The Missionary Review of the World — October 1923

PERSONAL

McCutcheons NEW CATALOG IS READY WHETHER you live a hundred miles away-or several thousand- you can shop with perfect satisfaction at "The Greatest Treasure House of Linens in America." Send for our New Fall and Winter Catalog No. 20, and see the remarkable values in McCUTCHEON'S latest offerings.

There are rich and sturdy ~ There are also choice selections of Damask Table Linens, Exquisite . personal apparel, dainty Lingerie, Fancy Linens, Blankets, Comfort- Blouses, Redfern Corsets, laces, ables, Pure Linen Towels, and Reg. u.s. Pat. Oft. Sweaters of Silk and Wool, and Pure Linen Handkerchiefs that scores of other delightful perare famous the country over. sonal accessories of distinctive smartness.

JAMES McCUTCHEON & COMPANY FIFTH AVENUE, DepartmefJt No. 20 34th. and 33d STREETS, NEW YORK What Not To Do In October Mark Twain's Advice "OCTOBER. Thi. i. one of the peculiarly dangeroul mon.thl to speculate in. The others are July, January, September, April, November, May, March, June, December, August and February."

Annuity Agreelllents are not speculative. You will know exactly what your income will be. You will get it regularly every six months without any trouble of collection.

You can determine how and where the principal shall be used.

Don't speculate. Invest in the King's business.

Write for information to: George M. Fowles, Treasurer. Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Metho- dist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

'–'- Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TaE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review 0 f the W orId DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editm CONTENTS FOR OCTOBER, 1923 Page FRONTISPIECE ……….•… HUNGRY THRONGS ATTENDING WORSHIP IN JAPAN EDITORIALS …………………………………………………….. 773 A CLOUD ON THE SUNRISE KINGDOM MISSIONS IN TURKEY UNDER THE THE JAPAN CATASTROPHE AND MISSIONS NEW TREATY IMPORTANT FACTS ABOUT JAPAN REPORTS FROM DEVASTATED AREAS JAPAN AS A MISSION FIELD ………………………… HILTON PEDLEY 783 A brief statement of the characteristics of Japan and the exte"t of Protestant Christian missionary work in the Empire.

SOME AN'fl·CHRIS'l'IAN FORCES IN JAPAN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Wn,L.IAM AXLING 791 Dijficultie$ hindering Christian progress, due to Japanese and foreign oppo.ition to Christ.

HUNGER AREAS IN JAPAN ……………………………. H. C. OSTROM 795 Districts and classes still without the {lospel.

THE SOCIAL EVIL IN JAPAN …………………….. GUNPEI YAMAMURO 801 Work of the Salvation. Army to rescue women and girls in Japanese cities.

THE GOSPEL INTERPRETED BY LIFE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . TOYOHIKO KAGAWA 8U5 l'OYOHIKO KAGAWA, CHRISTIAN LABOR LEADER …….. H. W. MEYERS 806 A wonderful story of Christian devotion and its results.

MADAME KAJI Y AJIMA ………………………… MRs. HENRY TOPPING 812 GLIMPSES OF CHILD LIFE IN JAPAN ……………. AMY C. BOSANQUET 817 JAPAN'S NEED OF CHRIS'l'IANl'l'Y …………………. HISAAKIRA KANO 824 CHRISTIANITY AND THE MAKING OF A NEW JAPAN …….. OrIS CARY 826 THE UNFINlSHED TASK IN JAPAN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . DAVID S. SPENCER 830 BEST ME'1'HODS ON HOW '1'0 STUDY JAPAN . . . . . . . . . . MRS. E. C. CRONK 837 INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY COUNCIL IN OXFORD ….•…………… ….•………………………………….•. . MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY 847 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN ….. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUlNLAN 851 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …..•.•…………………………….•… 854 MISSIONARY LIBRARY …………………………………………… 873 TERM:g: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of Jive.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1923, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Wtllam 1. Chamberlain, Vice-President Walter McDougall. Treasurer Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Editorial and Business Office. 156 Fifth Avenue, Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, New York City Pa. 25c a copy $2.50 a year Entered as second-class matter at the Post Omee, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. REV. H. B. DI!'IWIDDIE, general secretary Professor Robert Dick Wilson of the Pioneer Mission Agency, sailed for Sonth America, on June 28th, accompanied 9f Princeton Seminary, master of twenty-six by the Rev. G. P. Simonds, for eight years a missionary of the Christian and Mission- langu;tges, is the Sunday·school teacher's best ary Alliance, on a tour of exploration among the separate groups of Indians in the friend. For he puts at your disposal the wealth Andean alld coastal regions of Ecuador and southern Colombia. of his vast scholarship,-he knows the original THE RIGHT R>:v, JOHN McKIM, D.D., cele- languages of the Old Testament and its times brated in Senadi, Japan, on .J une 14th, the as perhaps no other living man, -and shows how and why every attack on the reliability of the Bihle breaks down. He will go on, this au- tumn, with artides in The Sunday School Times exposing the mistakes of the Higher Critics. '~;t.

thirtieth annjversary of his consecration as Mother Ruth on Girls' Problems missionary bishop of Tokyo.

Every issue of The Sunday School Times has R>:v. FREDERICK JANSEN AND MRS. JAN- Mother Ruth's answers to letters from real S>:N, missionaries of the Presbyterian Board at Bantangas in the Philippines, have been girls,-theliTroubled Business Girl, "the "Loneappointed to take charge of the Board's work among the lepers on the island of ly, piscouraged Girl, "or the puzzled girl who is Clllion. a S1lIlday-school teacher. Mother Ruth is a real w~man whose life for years past has been d.'iote,d to ~he closest spiritual contact with th.ous;wds c;4: girls. Sunday-school teachers * and ,i!arents who are in touch with girls will MRS. LEST>:& McLEAN, formerly Y. W. find lier column rich and unusual. C. A. student secretary ill Colorado, later assistant dean of WOmen in Colorado Col- ." Dr. Griffith Thomas lege, and for several years past in charge of the Y. W. C. A. hostess house in l'okyo, formerly of Oxford, Englan,d, now one of has accepted the newly created position of America's greatest Bible teachers, wrJtes Dean of Women in the Kennedy School of every week on the International Uniform Missions in Hartford, Conn. Lessons, and is one of lnore than a dozen of the world's choicest Bible teachers writing in * every issue of the Times, which'now treats not only the Uniform Lessons but also the new DR. WESTON, the High Church Anglican "Whole-Bible Sunday.school Course." The Bishup of Zanzibar, on his recent visit to Sunday School Times has never before been able • London is quoted us saying: "Our Lord is to offer such rich lesson helps as this autumn.

being forgotten in this country in a way Ql1jr ~mWav $d.Jlllll ijlmrs that staggers me. London is as pagan as Zanzibar. " tr~e to the whole Bible .,: the infallible word OBITUARY qf God, and the shed blood of Christ as the DR. DAVIl) BoVATRD, for many years hon- only way of salvation, is ;!ll every-week orary medical advisor of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, died at Clifton interdenominational journal. for adults Springs_ N. Y_, on August 10th, after an illness of several months, aged fifty-eight. in Bihle Study and teaching, MRS. LYDIA B. DODD, who died in Mont- Sunday-school rna nageclair, N. J., recently aged ninetY-Elix, was, the widow of Rev. Edward M. Dodd, with ment and the Chris- 37 whom she went to Turkey in 1863. A son and daughter have been missionaries in tian life and ,,',~ 'rurkey for thirty years, and four grandsons are respectively in the Philippiues, China, serv ice. , r:~··'t SUNDAY SCHOOL Persia and Tnrkey. . ""~ Box 1,5T50I,MPhEllSa6~ClpPhMl"l',APNaY.

~~ ~,.c:,~ j<t;- For the 25 ce. enclosed 0-0'$~ ••ae please send ~e Sunday ~oChQol Times for 10 week$ Name .<0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ._._ •• _ . Address ._._ .~…:.~……………………

A.k J"our hoobeUer to sLow )'OU The Sund"y Sc……1 imeo book.

771 Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advert'seri.

HUNGRY THRONGS ATTENDING WORSHIP AT A BUDDHIST TEMPLE FESTIVAL IN

OCTOBER, 1923

XLVI TEN THE CT~OUD ON THE SUNRISE KINGDOM T HE tremendous disaster that overwhelmed Japan on Septem- ber 1st, anQ. awakened world wide sympathy, was not needed to bring this great island empire prominently before the minds and hearts of American Christians. Two or three years ago the United Mission Study Committee, representing all the Protestant Foreign Mission Boards of America, selected Japan as the study topic for the coming year. A number of book~ have been especially prepared on the subject and it is expected that two or three hundred thousand Church members in America will study them. The unprecedented disaster, combining earthquake, fire and flood, that practically wiped out Tokyo, (the metropolis and capital), and Yokohama (the main seaport and fourth largest city of the Empire) came with unheralded swiftness, brought death to approximately 200,000 people and made over one million people homeless sufferers. Famine, exposure and disease will doubtless add to the toll of the dead.

Over 300,000 homes have been wiped out and billions of dollars worth of property have been destroyed. While foreigners have suffered heavy loss and some two hundred are reported dead, it is remarkable that out of over four hundred missionaries stationed in the affected area, thus far only one, Miss Kuyper, of Yokohama, has been reported killed.

Now, when interest and sympathy for Japan have been newly awakened, is the time of times to study this land and its progressive, virile people who can fight so valiantly, work so effectively and have such an indomitable spirit. The wonderfully picturesque beauties of the Island Empire, the smiling, courteous spirit of the Japanese, the remarkable material progress that the nation has made in the last half-century, the intimate relation to America and the opportunity and responsibility of the Christian Church, all make an unusual appeal for careful study by everyone who wishes to be well informed.

Each nation in turn seems to pass under the spotlight by means 773

of some calamity or national upheaval. Spain, Latin America, Mexico, China, Persia, Turkey, Korea, In&a, Russia, Central Europe, :B~gypt-each have had their special period of publicity in the last twenty years. An unusual opportunity is now offered to the Church to turn the attention of people more generally to the need of the ,Japanese for the Gospel of Christ.•The daily press is full of information; cables and wireless are speeding messages of sympathy and help; the people of America have already given six million dollars for relief and will give much more; many agencies are doing all in their power to help; business houses are planning to join in the reconstruction of the devasted area; missionary agencies are in need of funds to rebuild $5,000,000 worth of schools, churches, hospitals, Christian associations, offices and homes that have been destroyed. Many native Christians have lost all their possessions and the Japanese Church has suffered heavily. Such study and sympathetic help cannot fail to draw the suffering nation and their Good Samaritan friends closer together. It may mean the stifling of the spirit of international suspicion, jealousy and unfriendly rivalry; it may lead to a betterment of industrial and social conditions in Japan and a putting down of the militaristic and autocratic spirit. It gives China and Korea also a rare opportunity to show nobility of character and largeness of heart.

If true eternal foundations are laid, neither earthquake, fire or flood can destroy the spiritual work. The world passes away and the lusts thereof-all material things may be destroyed-but he who does the will of God abides. The Christian missionaries have been spared to carryon the work. Their new lease on life is a gift of God and may mean new power for service. To those in the home churches, a new opportunity is given to show the spirit of Christ and to cooperate more unselfishly by giving generously to rebuild the old better and by helping to bring the Kingdom of God in Japan.

THE JAPAN CATASTROPHE AND CHRISTIAN MISSIONS· AN ACCURATE appraisement of the effects of the catastrophe .t1.. in Japan is yet impossible. That must await further infor- mation, with detailed reports from the Japancse govenllnent and missionary societies in Japan. Reports of eye-witncsses make clear that it was well-nigh the most awful and harrowing humansuffering that has occurred in the history of mankind.

From the standpoint of Christian missions, Bome things are clear: First, reports thus far indicate that only one Protestant missionary life was· lost. The Roman and Greek Catholics have undoubtedly lost a few lives among the fathers and sisters. The missionaries were at their summer resorts to escape the unbearably

EDITORIAL COMMENT

humid heat of August and for attendance at the various annual meetings and conferences. If the disaster had occurred any time after the first Sunday of September, the missionaries would have returned to their posts or have been en route.

Second, the later reports encourage us to hope that the loss of life among the Japanese Christians and workers may be less than at first feared. However, with Yokohama a total loss and Tokyo two thirds destroyed, and with destruction in all that region, it will be well-nigh miraculous if all the Japanese workers and Christians escaped. The leaders of the Christian movement in Japan are unique and superior in their solid worth. They came largely out of the samurai class. They are able, earnest, broad-minded, sacrificial and thoroughly grounded in the Christian faith. Already there are im- ,perishable and illustrous names among them both in clergy and laity. We can only hope that most of this splendid leadership was spared. Never was there greater need for them in planning, guidance and consolation.

The loss in mission and church property must be enormous. Probably two thirds of the Boards and Societies of America, Canada and Europe had properties in Tokyo including eight or nine theological and Bible schools; three universities or colleges; five or six boys' schools; five or six girls' schools; two or three kindergarten teachers' training schools; t'venty-five kindergartens; three to ten students' hostels; six or seven night or workingmen's schools; three to five elementary schools; one deaf-oral school, and many Church buildings. Among the most noteworthy institutions are Rikkyo University, including a theological seminary, of the Episcopal Church; the theological school of the Baptists; Aoyama Gakuin, the Methodist college and theological seminary; Meiji Gakuin, boys' college and theological seminary and Joshi Gakuin, girls' high school, of the Presbyterian and Reformed Churches; the woman's school of the Russian Orthodox Church; the Sei Gakuin, young men's and women's theological school of the Baptist Church; the national and city Y. M. C. A. buildings.

In Yokohama, the Baptists have a college for young men, with middle and night school; the Methodists, a Bible Woman's training school, elementary, primary, blind and night schools, with two kindergartens; the Methodist Protestant, a girls', elementary and night schools, with a kindergarten; the Woman's Missionary Society, the Kyoritsu school, comprising a Bible Woman's school, and a girls' school; and the Reformed.Church in America, Ferris Seminary for girls.

Both Tokyo and Yokohama are the greatest Christian Church centers in the Empire. In addition, there have been lost many mission residences. The Bible Societies also lost their plates and stock of Bibles.

The loss of so many schools, churches and residences presents a problem requiring serious thought and investigation. Doubtless the students will be considerably scattered. Many will be required in the reconstruction of homes and the restoration of business. Many will be financially unable to continue their education unless aided. But it is unthinkable that there be no provision for the large number of students in the mission schools of the devasted areas or that education be delayed any more than is absolutely necessary. The problem may be partially solved by sending as many students as possible to institutions elsewhere. But, in any case, schools and colleges must be rebuilt and better equipped to meet the requirements of the future. To neglect Christian education on any mission field is suicidal.

The indigenous Christians will be financially unable to rebuild the large number of church buildings required. Aid will be necessary from America and England. The Congregational and Presbyterian Missions have been experimenting with Chapel Loan Funds. Upon condition, that the indigenous Christians raise every cent possible, sums are loaned without interest for a period of ten years as a maximum. Contracts are securely drawn. The further contributions of the Christians, together with the usual mission rental appropriations, repay the loan. The property then belongs to the indigenous church. With modifications,' this plan might be employed to a certain extent in this crisis.

Larger aspects of the situation present themselves, however Have there been too many missionaries in the Tokyo-Yokohama centers 1 Has there been over-lapping in educational work? Have the wisest and most effective policies' been followed ~ Already in the Committee of Reference and Council,. it has been pointed out that the situation is almost a tabula rasa in these centers. A Commission of Inquiry has been suggested. Whether such a commission is necessary or wise would seem to depend on several things: a. Further information as to the extent of the destruction; b. The approval of the responsible organizations on the field, such as the Federation of Churches and of Missions, and the various Missions and Societies; c. The authority of such a commission to decide things. If the purpose of such a commission is merely to get the facts, it would seem that those on the ground are equal to the task. If the purpose is to enable a few on the commission to visualize things, it will have value. One thing is clear: Without any outside suggestion, the existent spirit of cooperation among churches and missions will undoubtedly bring about in this situation many union enterprises and the elimination of much overlapping and competition.

Fourth, it is probable that the social and industrial life of Japan will not be greatly affected by this catastrophe. The Japanese are inured to su<)h dis~sters throus-h the <)enturi(;)s. Fire! floodl typhoonl

EDITORIAL COMMENT

earthquake-these have made the mass of the people stolidly fatal- istic. They accept these things philosophically after the first terrible fear and anguish are over and arise and rebuild. With their added experience and their newly acquired scientinc knowledge, they will apply their well-known industry and administrative ability to mak- ing better cities, adequate for modern social and industrial require- ments. It is highly gratifying that the Japanese Government has appropriated 265,000,000 Yen for relief and rebuilding and that very large sums are corning in from America and the rest of the world. This is the nnest response to human need and suffering that the world has ever seen and indicates that the nations are mor'e sat- urated with the spirit of Jesus than many imagined.

Finally, one thing is already apparent. The disaster has fur- nished a unique and unparalleled opportunity for showing America's Christian goodwill. There can be no doubt that this has already had a profound effect upon the Japanese. No people in the world will be found more responsive to kindheartedness and sympathy than the .Japanese. ~he Washington Conference had well begun to dissipate the doubt and ill feeling occasioned by the California problem and America's discrimination against Japan in immigration and naturali- zation. The magnificent and immediate display of generosity and sympathy being shown by all Americans will most surely create an atmosphere, in which the Christian movement in Japan will thrive and grow. We may even dare to hope and pray that it will rapidly bring about the consummation of our objective, the Christianization of Japan. HARVEY BROKAW.

MISSIONS IN TURKEY UNDER THE NEW TREATY O N AUGUST 6, 1923, a treaty of amity and commerce was signed between the United States and Turkey, which has since been ratined by the Turkish Grand National Assembly, but will probably not be acted on by the United States Senate until December. The treaty does not touch the tragic Armenian question, and consequently is severely criticized by many Americans. The attitude of the American Government is that we are in no position to do anything about the Armenian question since the Allies have given up any action whatever, unless we are to take a stand alone, and risk becoming involved in war.

The treaty specifically recognizes the abrogation of the" Capitulations," against the unilateral abrogation of which we vigorously protested in 1914. Turkey has claimed that these Capitulations were a reflection on her sovereignty, and indeed they did provide for further protection for foreigners than could be found in Turkish law. Life and property of American citizens in Turkey are now protected only by Turkish law as American law protect!') the life and property of Turks in America.

No mention is made of schools, hospitals and missionary organizations, though "commercial, industrial and financial companies and associations" are specifically mentioned and are "entitled to the same protection as that accorded to nationals in Article III." "They shall be able freely to carryon their activities subject to the requirements of public order." However, a note handed by Ismet Pasha to Minister Grew recognizes the missionary institutions and assures them the same treatment as that accorded to those of any foreign power. We do not understand why foreign educational, philanthropic and religious institutions are not mentioned in the treaty, while'commercial, industrial and financial organizations are specified. The implication that a note will have less binding force than the treaty itself would seem more plausible if this note contained striking or extravagant promises which the Government of Turkey might wish later to renounce.

If the treaty is ratified by the United States just how will it influence missionary work in Turkey1 The treaty only recognizes and regularizes the practice which the Turks have established during these disturbed years since 1914. Before the war all Americans, including the missionaries, were subject to the jurisdiction of consular courts. In case of crimes or misdemeanors they were judged by the American consuls, or if in civil cases they were called to a Turkish court the consular representative was present and no judgment was operative till approved by the consul. Now the consular courts and the juridical powers of the conllul are removed.

Then missionary institutions, schools, hospitals, orphanages, etc., could receive goods from abroad free of custom duty. Even the duties charged on articles of commerce were regulated more or less by the foreign powers. Now Turkey is sovereign in the matter of import duties and no exemptions are made for missionaries or their institutions. Then no personal taxes, such as income tax or poll tax, could be levied upon the American missionaries or any other foreigners. Now foreigners are subject to such taxes as the law demands from nationals of the country, except taxes imposed for military service.

Then the curricula of missionary schools were planned aqd carried out according to the wisdom of the management of the school. The Turkish authorities in some cases recognized the diploma of a school as the equivalent of diplomas granted by their own schools, but in no case did they dictate the course of study. Now every school is obliged to submit to the regulations of the land and its course of study must conform to the Turkish educational law.

Then houses belonging to Americans and in which they were living could not be entered or searched by Turkish authorities except in the presence of a consular representative. Now the right of

EDITORIAL COMMENT

search is guaranteed by treaty to the Turkish Government in accordance witih its own law.

Between 1914 and the present day these provisions of the treaty have been operative. Americans have been haled to Turkish courts, they have been condemned by Turkish judges, import duties have been collected on goods destined for missionary institutions, personal taxes have been collected, the school curricula have been supervised, and missionary houses have been searched. Despite all of these new conditions missionary work goes on and the missionaries continue at their posts.

Two significant results of the new attitude on the part of the Turkish Government are worthy of notice. Class room instruction in the Bible and in Christian morals is now being prohibited ,in mis~ sionary schools by the Turkish authorities, on the ground that the law provides that no child of one religion shall be compelled to attend religious exercises of another.

Another result of the present attitude is rather more surprising. Despite the fact that in Article III of the treaty individuals are guaranteed the right "under the local laws and regulations in force to engage in every kind of profession, commerce, etc., not forbidden by law to all foreigners," American doctors applying for examination in order to secure a license to practice in Turkey have been denied the privilege on the ground that there were already too many native doctors in the country. This does not at once close our hospitals, for the American Board already has several licensed practitioners in the country, but it does augur ill for the future of medical work unless the Turkish authorities recognize the immense value of American physicians and surgeons in the country.

Despite reports to the contrary the missionaries of the American Board are in residence and continuing their activities in nine Turkish cities. These missionaries will probably number more than seventyfive when the regular work of the fall is under way. This work will express itself through two colleges, not counting the independent colleges in Constantinople, three hospitals in addition to the independent American hospital in Oonstantinople, and six high schools.

The strength of the missionary work, however, does not lie entirely in its institutions. It is the missionaries' task to demonstrate to the Turkish people by quiet lives of patient service that they are there in the spirit of their Master to devote themselves to the people and not with the purpose of stirring up revolution or of making proselytes to any repulsive dogma. They are there because of their conviction that in Ohrist they have a power and ideal which is needed by all men, especially by the Turks, and in order to give to them the vision of the Christ whether in school or hospital or the quiet conversation of the home. ERNEST W. RIGGS.

REPORTS OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES WITH WORK IN THE DEVASTATED AREA Stations with foreign residents are indicated, with number of missionaries residing in each station (in parenthes.ii!).

Adventists (Seventh Day): Tokyo (12). Missionaries safe. No information as to property. Probable loss, $30,000.

American and British Bible Societies: Tokyo (2). Secretary and family safe. Offices in Yokohama and Tokyo, with plates and stock of Japanese, Chinese, Philippine and Siamese and other Bibles probably a total loss. No word as to colporteurs. Loss probably $400,000.

American Baptist (North): Tokyo (27; Yokohama (16). Missionaries s.afe. Some important buildings in Tokyo destroyed, includ- ing Tokyo Tabernacle and Sarah Curtis Home School. In Yokohama, the losses includes the Mabil Memorial School. Total, about $500,000.

American Baptist (South): Tokyo (8). Missionaries safe. No report on property.

American Boord: Tokyo (11); Kamakura (2). Missionaries all safe and no property reported as destroyed. Probably that in Azabu, Tokyo, is still standing. Probably one or two Kumiai Christian Churches were lost.

Assemblies of God: Tokyo (4); Yokohama (2); Hachioji (1). No report.

Australian Board of Missi?ns: Chiba (2). No report.

OhriS'tian Ch1trch (Dayton, 0.): Tokyo (5). Missionaries safe. Tokyo property ($60,000) damaged.

Church of God (Anderson, Indiana): Tokyo (5). Missionaries probably safe. Buildings in Tokyo damaged. Hongo mis- sionary probably destroyed.

Ohurch Missionary Society (England): Tokyo (8); Yokohama (2). No report.

Evangelical Ohurch (D. S. A.J: Tokyo (12). Missionaries safe. Some property destroyed. Loss, probably $200,000.

Friends (Philadelphia): Tokyo (11). Missionaries safe. Meeting House and Institute in Tokyo, Girls' School and residences were damaged.

Hephzibah Faith Mission (D. S. A.): Yokohama (3). No information.

Japan Evangelistic Band (England): Tokyo (5). No report.

Lutheran Gospel Association (Finland): Tokyo (4). No report.

Methodist Ohurch of Canada: Tokyo (23); Yokohama (1). Missionaries safe. Property loss estimated at about $100,000.

Methodist Episcopal (North): Tokyo (26); Yokohama (8); Kamakura (1). Missionaries safe-Publishing House destroyed. College damaged. Property loss probably $600,000.

MethodiS'tEpiscopal (South): Tokyo (5). None in area affected. Missionary residence destroyed.

Methodist ProteS'tant (D. S. A.); Yokohama (5). Missionaries safe.

Pentec.oS'tal Bands of the World: Tokyo (2). No report.

EDl'.rORIAL COMMENT

Presbyterian Church of the U. S. A.: Tokyo (25). Missionaries safe. No definite report of property loss in Tokyo- including college, theological school, Girls' School, kindergartens, deaf- oral school. Property loss probably $400,000. Protestant Episoopak Tokyo (37).

Missionaries safe. Property loss in Tokyo probably $1,OOO,OOO-includ- ing St. Luke's Hospital, two schools, eight churches and theological seminary. Schools at Tsukiji and St. Paul's University damaged. Reformed Church in America: Tokyo (11); Yokohama (6). Missionaries safe, except Miss Jennie Kuyper, Principle of Ferris Sem- inary, Yokohama (killed by the earthquake). Seminary destroyed. Reformed Church in U. S.: Tokyo (5). Missionaries safe. Kanda Church in Tokyo destroyed and other buildings damaged. Loss probably $20,000. Roman CathoUc: Tokyo (14); Yokohama (4).

No word as to priests. University in Tokyo, and many schools and churches destroyed. Russian Orthodox Church: Tokyo (1). Cathedral reported destroyed. Salvation Army: Tokyo (16).

Col. Yamamuro is safe but some of his staff are reported to have lost their lives. Headquarters in Tokyo destroyed. The Training College still standiIig. General Booth has called for $10,000,000 for relief work and restoration. Scandinavia,n AUianoe Mission: Tokyo (4); Chiba (1). Missionaries believed to be safe. Main station in Tokyo probably de- stroyed. No word as to work in Ohiba. Un,ited Brethren in Christ: Tokyo (5). Missionaries safe. No report on property (valued at $68,000). United Christian Missimwry Sooiety: Tokyo (10). Missionaries safe. Property greatly damaged. Loss probably $250,000. United Lutheran (U. S. A.J: Tokyo (6). Missionaries safe. No property loss reported. Universalists: Tokyo (5). Missionaries safe. Church destroyed. Other property damaged. (Value $100,000.) Wesleyan Methodist: Tokyo (2). No report. WOf'ld Sunday School Association.

No loss reported. Woman's Union Missiona.ry Sooiety: Yokohama (6).

Missionaries safe. No word as to sixty Japanese helpers in Yokohama and Tokyo. Property in Yokohama destroyed, including two school houses and other bliildings. Woman's Union Christian College, Tokyo: No loss of life reported. Property probably safe. Young Men's Christian Assoc;iation: Tokyo (16); Yokohama (7).

Secretaries safe. Buildings in Yokohama and Tokyo destroyed. Loss of about $1,000,000 probably includes five main buildings in Tokyo and city Y. M. C. A. in Yokohama. Gift of $450,000 received for rebuilding in Japan. Young Women's Chrisiian Assooiation: Tokyo (11); Yokohama (4). Secretaries safe. Headquarters and other buildings in Yokohama and Tokyo probably destroyed. Loss not reported. General: Missionary Language School burned and the Christian Literature Society property in Tokyo probably destroyed. Union Protestant Churches for foreign residents in Yokohama and Tokyo destroyed.

IMPORTANT FACTS ABOUT JAPAN* Area-Japan proper 148,756; total area 260,738 miles (about size of California and Washington).

47 prefectures with 81 cities, 1,352 towns and 10,804 villages. 5 large islands-Hondo, Kyushu, Shikoku, Hokkaido, Taiwan.

Population-78,261,856 (including 17,000 in Chosen and 3,698,918 in Formosa) of whom 70% live in rural districts. Sixteen cities (before the earthquake) with over 100,000 inhabitants, each.

Religions: Shinto~Native religion, with Emperor worship. 13 sects with 49,000 principal shrines and 14,698 priests. Buddhism-Entered 550 A. D. 12 sects and 56 subsects; adherents, 46,000,000; 71,626 temples; one priest to 1,065 people. Confuciacn ethics are accepted by most of the educated higher classes: One minister to 21,692 people. Ch.ristianity-with 1,482 churches and 2,595 licensed Japanese preach- ers of Protestant, Roman and Greek Catholic Churches.

I Protestant Missions-First Catholic mission, 1549, by Frances Xavier. First Protestant Mission, 1859. First Japanese Protestant Church, Yokohama, 1872. First Greek Orthodox work begun 1861. Protestant communicants in Japan proper: 191,341. 64% of the missionaries labor among 82% of the population, while 93.6'70 of the foreign workers are stationed among 18% of the population-those living in cities.

Protestant Progress (in .Japan-not including Korea, Formosa and the Mandated Islands) : Missionary societies, 54. Missionaries, 1,594 (ordained men, 405; single women, 732). Japanese force, 4,667 (ordained pastors and evangelists, 1,168). Stations, 273; outstations, 2,517; organized churches, 1,615. Communicants, 191,341; added in year, 11,269; total constit- uency (including Roman and Greek Catholics), 350,000. Contributed by Japanese Christians (in 1922), Yen 1,227,124. Sunday-school enrolment, 170,169. Christian school enrolment, 213,145. Roman Catholics, 75,983 adherents. Greek Orthodox Church, 37,104 adherents.

General Information: Mythical period, "Age of the Gods." Empire founded 660 B. C. (Time of Manasseh, King of Judah.) Legendary Period, 660 B. C. to 480 A. D. Portuguese discovered Japan 1542 A. D. Xavier came in 1549. Persecution of Christians began 1617. Japan opened to foreigners by Commodore Perry, 1853-1854. Oonstitutional government instituted Feb. 11, 1889. Edicts agai;nst Christianity promulgated, 1682; repealed, 1873; renewed III 1868.

Currecncy-The Yen (100 sen) is worth about 50 cents.

… Compiled mainly from the "Statesman's Year Book" and the "Christian Movement In Japan."-Editor.

JENNY M

Missionary.of the Reformed Churc,h in America, Prtncipal of Ferris Sem- inary, Yokollama, killed in the earth- quake, September 1, 1923.

THE BUILDINGS OF THE AMERICA~ FRIENDS' (PHILADELPHIA) SCHOOL, TOKYO.

Recently remodelled and "ew bundings erected. (Damaged) FERRIS SEMINARY, 178 DR. UEMURA, PASTOR OJj' THE LARGEST JAPANESE CHURCH IN TOKYO (Probably destroyed by the fire) VIEW OF YOKOHAMA AND HARBOR (Before the ftre) AOYAMA MIDDLE SCHOOL (METHODIST EPISCOPAL NORTH) IN TOKYO (Damaged) THE PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL UNIVERSITY, TOKYO (Partly destroyed) MIDDLE. SCHOOL MEIJI GAKUIN. TOKYO (Reported safe) Y. M. C.A. HEADQUARTERS, TOKYO (Destroyed witll other buildings valued at $1,000,000) NEW Y. W. C. A. HEADQUARTERS, TOKYO (Destroyed) SOUTHERN BAPTIST CHURCl:! (Probably destroyed) A STREET IN TOKYO (Before the ftre) METHODIST PROTESTANT CHURCH, SALVATION ARMY HEADQUARTERS, TOKYO YOKOHAMA ( Destroyed) A GRn.DUATINGCLASS OF THE WOMAN'S' UNION MISSIONARY SOCIETY BIBLE TRAINING GREAT BRONZE ~UDDHA, KAMAKURA (Reported destroyed) WOMAN'S UNION CHRISTIAN COLLEGE BUILDING, TOKYO (Probably damAged) New buildings are being erected SCHOOL 'Off THE BINFFIN YOKOHAMA (Destroyed by tile eartliQuake) Views QfBuildings, Scenes and :Missionary Work in the Area Affected by the Recent Earthquake In Japan

Mission Stations in Japan (Including Chosen) 9 11 138" 13

KEY TO INITIALS FOR MISSIONARY SOCIETIES IN .h:AUH STATION WHERE FOREIGNERS RESIDE B (Adapted from list prepared by tbe Missionary Eduaation Movement) ~–_ _ _U4ff AlICFII American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- MCC ldethodist Church (Canada) Methodist Episcopal Church (U_ S. A.) ABF sions (U. S. A.) IIUB Methodist Episcopal Church, South (U. S. A.) ABS Methodist Protestant Church (lJ . S. A.) AEPI American Baptist Foreign Mission Society (U. S. A.) MES Church of England in CaJlada (Canada) National Bible Society of Scotland (Scotland) UP American Bible Society (U. S. A.) MP,IIPW Choshi Jl[SCC Omi Mission (Japan) AG .lligemeiner evangclisch-protestantischer Missions- HBSS Oriental Missionary Society (Japan) OlllJ Pentecost Bands of the World (U. S. A.) ALU verein (Germany) Presbyterian Church in Canada (Canada) OMS Protestant Episcopal Church (U. S. A.) AuK Foreign Missionary Association of Friends of Phila· Presbyterian Church in the United States of America AuP PpBceW Presbyterian Church in the United States (South) delphia (U. S. A.) BFBS PE Reformed Church in America CC Foreign Mission Department General Council of the Reformed G'hurch in the United States ~~—-~—–r—–r PH Salvation Army (England) CGGE Assemblies of God, Inc. (U. S. A.) PS Scandinavian Alliance Mission of North America ~–~~——~~~——–~, CGII RCA Southern Baptist Convention (U. S. A.) CLSK United Lutheran Church in America (U. S. A.) RCUS Seventh·Day Adventist (U. R A.) ~ CJI[A SA Society for the Propagation of the Gospel (England) Australian Board of Missions SAlII United Brethren in Christ (U. S. A.) «-o CIS SBC United Christian Missionary Society (U. S. A.) Presbyterian Church of Australia (Australia) SDA United Danish Evangelical Lutheran (U. 8. A.) I B~E R I CN SPG · EC British and Foreign Bible Society (England) UB Universalist General Convention (U. S. A.) <v EPI UCIS Wesleyan Methodist Connection of America FIA Mission Board of the Christian Uhurch (U. S. A.) UDEL World's Sunday School Association HFlIA UGC Woman's Union Missionary Society of America ICPA Churches of God (U. S. A.) . International Committee of the Young Men's Chris Ind WICA JBTS Missionary Board uf the Church of God (U. S. A.) tian Associations WSSA Young Women's Ohristian Assodations (U. S. A.) n;B Christian Literature Society of Korea (Chosen) WU YMCA LEF Christian and Missionary Alliance (U. S. A.) PRINCIPAL AREA YWCA I Church Missionary Society (England) Affected b'y'the EARTHQUAKE Church of the Nazarene (U. S. A.) Evangelical Church (U. S. A.) Presbyterian Church of England (England) Free Methodist Church of North America (U. S. A.) Hephzibah Faith Missionary Association {U. S. A.) International Christian Police Association (Japan) Independent Japan Book and Tract Society (Japan) Japan Evangelistic Band (Japan) Lutherska Evangeliforeningen (Finland ) Cities ana towns in aevlUIteli area inaicatea Vy be&vy type. 1m portant plaues not staU01I8 of any miSsionary .oaiety in italics.

Letters ana figure. refer to location an map. K;JREA JAPAN Kusatsu G 12 Sasebo J 7 (ClIOSEN) Akashi H 10 PE Sendai F 13 Andong (Anto G 7 Akita F 13 PN Kushiro D 15 ABOFM, ABF, CO, MEFB, . PE, RCUS, UCMS Chail'yung F 5 Kyoto H 10 PE, RCUIS, UCMS PN Aomori E 13 PE, ROUS ABCFM,ABF,AEPM,CN Shimabara J 8 Ch_ClUl.!lpo G 6 Shimonoseki II J 8 MEFB Asahigawa D 14 Ind, JEB; MES, PE, PN, Ind, PN Chi1whun G 6 UB, YMCA, YWOA PN, RCA, SBC Chinju-II 6 7, Ashio G 12 JEB. Maebashi G 12 Shimo.-uwa G 12 AuF E Ashiya H 10 ABCFM, P.E Shimotsuma G 12 Choonehun G 6 CMS, MES MES MaibarG II 11 AFP Atsuta H 11 Chulwon F 6 Ayabe H 10 Marugame II 9 Shingu J 10, 11 MES Chiba H 13 PS PN Chunan G 6 AuM" SAM, SPG MEFB Choshi H 13 Matsumoto G ll, 12 Shizuoka II 12 HFMA MCC, MSCC MCC, UGC oF Dairen F 3 Matsuyama J 9 Shobara H 9 SEA YMCA ABCFM, CMA, MES, PN CMA Matsuye H 9 Sumoto H 10 CMS FMA Mikagi II 10 Susaki J 9 Mitajiri H II PS FapunfMtop C 14 Mito G 13 Taira G 13 Chungju G 6 F ABF, AFP, PE PE PN Fukugawa D 14 J A PA Fukui G 11 Mitsuishi II 10 Takamatsu H 10 Chunju H 6 Miyako F J3 PS PS 3rt MCC, PE, PN Miyazaki K 8 Fukuoka J 8 Takasaki G 12 Fusan H 7 ABCFM PE AuP ALU, CMS, Ind, MEFB, Moji J 8 RCA,SBC Takata G 12 Haiju F 5 Fukushima H 11 ALU MSCC UCMS Morioka F 13 Takayama G 11 MEFB ~. 1 Fukuyama H 9 ABF, ROUS Tanabe J 10 Hamheung F 6 KOREA CMA, CMS Muroran D 13 PN PCC (CHOsENj Gifu II 11 Kagano G 12 Tokushima H 10 Heijo (see Pyengyang) MSCC, PS MOO, MSGC CMS, PS Hoiryeng D 7 Hachiman H 11 Nagaoka G 12 Tokuyama II 8 PCC OMJ Nagasaki J 7 MES Hongsong G 6 ~ul I o Choon,hun 0 G lIachioji II 12 CMS, MEFB, RCA, SBC, Tokyo H 12 SA Kangnung YMCA AG ABC~'M, ABF, ARS, Kangkei E 6 I ' • Hakata J 8 Nagoya H 11 PN AEPM, AFP, AG, AH, Suwon oWonju ALU ALU, MCC, MP, MPW, ALU, CC, CGGE, Kankhwa G 6 H a kodate E 13 MSCC, PS, YMCA CMS, EC, EPM, ICPA, Ind. Kangnung G 7 G Yichur1'

CMS,MEFB Naha M 6 JBTS, JEB, LEF, MOC, MEFB Hamada II 9 MEFB MEFB, MES, MP, Keijo (see Seoul) oChinchun CMS Nakano H 12 PMNSC, CR,COAM, RSC, PUBSW , SlAP,ES,AM, Keizan H 7 oChungjJ Hamamatsu II 11 SBC, SDA, SPG, UB, Nakatsu J 8 SDA MCC, MPW, SPG MES Kokai (see Klingkei) Himeji II 10 Nara II 10 UCMS, UGC).. WMCA, Kongju G 6 ABF, MES, SPG PE WSSA, YMuA, MEFB Hirosaki E 13 Niigata G 12 YWCA Kuchang II 6 MEFB, PE ABCFM Tono F 13 AuP Hiroshima II 9 Nikko G 12 Tottori H 10 Kunsan H 6 S EA H CMA, CMS, MES,PN, SBC Ind, PE ABCFM PS Hyogo H 10 N okkeushi D 15 'foyama G 11 Kwangju H 6 Ida II 11 PN MOC PS LEF Numazu H 12 Toyohashi II 11 Masampo H 7 Inland Sea H 9, 10 SPG MSCC, PS AuP ABF Odawara II 12 Tau H 11 Milyang H 1 Ishinomaki F 13 SPG PE, PN OMS Statute Miles CC (temporarily vacant) Ogaki H 11 Tsuyama .ti 9 Mokopo H 6 Kagoshima K 8 Ind Uraga II 12 PS o, 5,0 10,0 15' 0 2qO CMS, MEFB, RCA Ogasawara-shima M 14 US'1/, D 13 Pyengyang F 5 Kakogawa H 10 SPG Utsunomiya G 12 AuP, 1v1EFB, PN FMA Oita J 8 CC Seoul G S Kamakura H 12 CMS, MES, RCA Uwajima J 9 BFBS, CLSK, MEFH, MJ!]S, JAPAN includi1t!/ CHOSEN J MEFB, ABCFM Okayama H 9 MES OMS, PCC, PN, SDA, Kamisuwa G H 12 ABCFM, CMA, MES, SPG Uyeda G 12 YMCA ~QUELPAIIT LEF Okazaki H 11 MOC, MSCC Songjin E 7 L–/ I. Showing Protestant .Mission Kanazawa G 11 PS Wakamatau G 12, 13 PCC J Stations and Principal Cities MCC, PE, PN Okitsu H 12 PE, RCUS, SDA Songdo F G 6 Karuizawa G 12 Omiya II 12 Wakayama H 10 MES Kawasaki II 12 PE PE, PN Soonan F 5 Inse"t Showing Kobe II 10 Omuta J 8 Yamada II 11 SDA Earthquake Area (Sept.l,1923) ABCFM, ABF, AG, ALU, ALU PN Soonchun H 6 BFBS, CMA, DHM, EC, Onomichi H 9 Yamagata F 13 PS FMA, Ind, JER, MCC, MES, Osaka II 10 PE,RCUS Suwon G 6 Karuizawa 80 mi. N~.ofTokyo NBSS, PS, SDA, SPG, ABCFM, ABF, ALU, CMS, Yamaguchi H 8 MEFB YMCA, YWCA EC, FMA, Ind, JEB, Ml!:S, PN Syenchun F 5 where many m1ssionaries K Kochi J 9 MSOC, PE, PN, UCMS, Yawata H 13 PN were du-ring the Earthquake PS, SPG YMCAA, YWCAUS Ind Taiden G 6 ST CHI N A Kofu II 12 Otaru D 13 Yokkaichi H 11 OMS I MCC ABCFM CMS, PN PN Taiku H 7 SEA Based on Map prepared by th~ Missionary Kokura J 8 Oyama G 12 Yokohama H 12 PN CMS, SBC Port Arthur F 3 ABF, AG, FMA, HFMA, JER, Tongyeng H 7 Education Movement (copynghted) Koriyama G 13 PN Ind. MEFB, MPW, RCA,MCC, AuF UJ—–5~—-12L6-'O—-6~–~lj2~8~O—=7~–~131o~o~~8~–~1~3~200—n9~–~13~4~O~~1~O~–~13~O–~111::==;13t8;O~~12i=~~14bo)co~J1U3r—l1~4~2~O~~1~4~ 30 EC, JEB Rumoi CD 13 SDA, SPG, WU. YMCA, Wonju G 6 Kumamoto J 8 CMS YWCA MEFB ALU, CMS, Ind, MEFB, Saga J 8 Yonago H 9 Wonsan F 6 SBC, UDEL ALU, RCA OMS MES, PCC, SDA Kure II 9 Sakai II 10 Zeze II 10 Yengpyen F 5 CMS, MES, PN Sapporo D 13 UB MEFB Kurume J 8 ABCFM, CMS, LEF, Zushi II 12 Yichun G 6 ALU, CMS, ROA MEFB, PN, SDA SPG MEFB The Latest Missionary Map of Japan and the Devastated Area, Prepared for Missionary Review of the World

SAN-JU-SAN-GEN-DO, THE TEMPLE OF A T H OUSAND GODS, KYOT O

Japan As a Mission Field BY REV, HILTON PEDLEY, KYOTO, JAPAN Field Secretary of the American Board Japan Mission SEVENTY years ago, Oommodore Perry of the United States Navy persuaded Japan to open her doors to her friends in the West. Six years later, not the least of these friends appeared in the persons of four American missionaries who began quietly to cultivate the good-will of their new neighbors. Now there are at least twelve hundred of these missionaries rendering friendly services throughout the Empire.

THE EMPIRE AS A WHOLE Thirty-four years ago, when the writer first saw the shore of the "Sunrise Kingdom," it was composed of four main islands-Yezo, Hondo, Shikoku, and Kiushiu-and a number of small outlying islands, such as the Kuriles, Loochoo, Bonin, etc., containing in all a population of thirty-nine millions. Expansion has been rapid since then. Formosa was acquired in 1895, one result of the triumphant war with Ohina. Ten years later, as a sequel to the greater war with Russia, the southern half of the island of Saghalien, off the Siberian coast, was added, as also the lease of that part of Manchuria which includes the city of DalL.! and its close neighbor Port Arthur.

783

Within another five years, the conflict between Russian andJapanese interests led to Japan's annexation of Korea. Finally, as a result of the greatest of all wars, 1914-18, three large island groups to the South-Ladrones, Carolines, and Marshalls were intrusted as mandatories by the Allies to the Japanese Government. All these acquisitions have meant a noticeable increase in territory, and an addition of more than twenty millions of people, so that, at this present writing, Japanese possessions include a popUlation of almost eighty millions, the fifth, in this respect, among the great world empires. Thus, in territory somewhat greater t.han the state of Texas, about one tenth of which is available for cultivation, lives a population two thirds as great as that of the United States of North America. Not much room to spare I Not only have territory and people increased. The face of the land has been 0 'erlaid with the civilization of the West. Japan was very reluctant to admit the latter but the question was decided when the Government sent out the famous I wakura Commission in the early seventies, to survey the world and cull its best for the future development of the Empire. Thenceforth the three problems of effective government, general education and suitable communications were faced in earnest. In 1872, the first railway was laid down between Tokyo and Yokohama, and, about the same time, preparations were made for establishing a compulsory system of public education that should include all children between the ages of six and twelve. Next in oTder was the creating of the sources of supply-normal training schools for teachers, male and female. Once the machinery for these was set in motion, the authorities turned their attention to higher education, and soon what are called middle schools, first for boys and afterwards for girls, sprang into existence in each county or prefecture. From middle to higher middle or junior college, and thence to the university were natural and easy steps, and so at present the Government is directly behind no less than half a dozen universities, equipped on a generous scale, while at thesame time rich and influential citizens have taken upon themselves the task of establishing private institutions that have blossomed out into full university rank.

Waseda with its eleven thousand, and Keio with its ten thousand students are splendid monuments to the generosity of Okuma and Fukuzawa respectively. Futhermore, the newer and higher educa- tion brought with it fresh enterprise and hence arose the need for technical schools where the farmer might learn to farm, the manu- facturer to produce, the merchant to buy and sell, and the soldier to fight, all after the most scientific and, therefore, efficient manner, and this need has been supplied with startling rapidity. .

Following along the path of scientific education came the necessity of a more detailed organization in government, so, in time, villages, towns, and cities became orderly municipalities, local

J APAN AS A MISSION FIELD

legislatures were inaugurated, some of whose most efficient members were trained in parliamentary nsage in the local church organizations, and finally, in 1889, came the promulgation of Japan's first national constitution, granting such liberty of thought and speech as had hitherto been undreamed of except by a choice few. In the following year they opened the first Central Parliament, consisting of two Houses, each of three hundred members, and no doubt it was a time of many thrills on the part of the people far and near who, for the first time in the nation's history, were taking part in the administration of national affairs.

OLD METHOD OF IRRIGATION- WATERING THE PADDY FIELDS Communications had in the meantime been greatly developed. The "Iron Horse" had taken the whole land as his field, and, more especially of late, is dragging behind him not only the unadorned coaches of the humble poor but also the diners, Pullmans, and fast expresses for which the well-to-do are glad to pay. The tallow dip and lamp have given place to the bright electric glare. The hum of the trolley and automobile are heard in every center of trade; the flag of Japan floats from her passenger and merchant ships under all skies, and behind all these creations of the last half century there stand the powerful anny and navy.

Such is the Empire and some of the modern conditions under which it exists. Add to the above that the people are homogeneous in Japan proper where three fourths of them live, that the language 2

is one throughout this area, and that both in Korea and in Formosa there is generally the same homogeneity and the same oneness of language, although language and people are different in each country, and it would seem as if here were just those elements necessary to make missionary work most feasible in operation, and the most promising for results. To summarize again, an intelligent, industrious people, eager to cull the best, liberty to preach, freedom and convenience of travel, newspapers and magazines to be utilized, oneuess of language, the religious habit j what more could one desire in a field where the Gospel of Jesus is to be proclaimed¥ Japan leads in the Orient, and may for many years. Shall it be Christian leadership or otherwise?

EXISTING REUGIONS AND THEIR INFLUENCES Two of the three religions of Japan, Confucianism and Buddhism, came into the country some four hundred years before King Alfred was holding sway in England, while long antedating them was the worship of Nature and of Ancestors called, in contrast to the other two, "Shintoism" or "Way of the Gods."

Confucianism is, strictly speaking, not a religion, as there is no God, no temple, no ritual, no prayer. It is a system of ethics, which, adapted to Japan's peculiar circumstances, centered in loyalty to lord and sovereign, and produced a soldier class whose moral standards became the standards of the. whole people in large part. This knightly class it was that contributed most to the early Christian Church, and it is in this class that the backbone of the Church is found today. The ethical code of former days is not applicable in many ways to modern conditions, but it has the merit of being strong and intensely human. Twenty-five years ago, I read to a Japanese Confucian scholar, who had never read the Bible, the whole of the Sermon on the Mount. His comment was, "I gladly subscribe to that teaching, for it is exactly in accord with the teachings of Confucius."

Buddhism on its arrival in Japan had to fight hard for a foothold, but a famous sage espoused the doctrine and recommended it to the reigning sovereign who became its patron, thus making the way comparatively easy. Conceived of in the first place as a philosophy of life culminating in the annihilation of all desire, it gradually became popularized until it had evolved a theology in which Buddha became the supreme object of worship, and which included doctrines of heaven, hell, and salvation j immense and beautiful temples arose which caught the popular imagination j pilgrimages and penances became common; and in this day and generation the followers of some twenty sects gather before seventy-seven thousand temples to worship Buddha, all seeking the way of life, either through contemplation, or through faith, or through strict obedience to the teaching of the Buddhist law. .

J AP AN AS A MISSION FIELD

"THEY KNOW NOT WHAT THEY WORSHIP"-AT THE TEMpLES Shintoism contains in its literature the ancient mythology of all Japan. This was the first created land, here came the first Emperor directly at the command of the gods, chief of which was the "Sun" before whom at early dawn the "man of the street" claps his hands together and bows in lowly reverel).ce. This connection with the gods has placed a halo around the throne and thus made a large contribution to the intense loyalty and patriotism of the whole nation. No wonder then that the Department of Education finds Shintoism a powerful agency, especially in primary education. The Emperor's picture, placed in a fire-proof building connected with each school, is unveiled at times before the awe-stricken children who have previously been well instructed; to the local shrine these same children are taken periodically and made to do obeisance; textbooks are full of the glory of the Imperial House, the origin of which and the traditions of which are contrasted favorably with the origins and history of other dynasties. At present the authorities deny that official Shintoism is one with the religion of that name, but the same shrines, the same priests and the same rites are employed for both official and religious occasions. It is interesting to note that with no less than one hundred and fifteen thousand shrines there are but fifteen thousand priests in all, an indication that there are many shrines without the direct serVices of the priest, used merely as public resorts

to which the faithful may come to pray. The upkeep of these is in the hands of the local community.

CHRISTIAN EFFORT, JAPANESE AND MISSIONARY In the middle of the sixteenth century, the Portuguese Catho- lics, led by Francis Xavier, inaugurated a work in the Island Kingdom that developed with astounding rapidity, until, in an evil day, the Church became involved in political schemes that drew upon it the vengeance of Nobunaga and Hideyoshi. These powerful lords almost literally swept away the half million of adher- ents and with them all outward traces of Chris- tianity. As has been previously noted, however, the missionaries -this time of the Protestant order –(jame back in 1859. Behind closed blinds the first converts were baptized in A CLASS IN THE EVANGELICAL ASSOCIATION DEAF-ORAL the city of Na- SCHOOL IN 1'OKYO gasaki in 1866, and the first Church (Presbyteri·an) was organized in Yokohama, in 1872, just one year before the edicts against Christianity were abolished by order of the Government. Thenceforth there followed a steady stream of missionary reinforcements until today some thirty societies with approximately twelve hundred representatives are found in the strategic centers. In the meantime, groups of inde- pendent, self-supporting churches have arisen, all of which are either ufficially or informally related to the corresponding missionary groups of the same denominations. These churches, as such, have confined their attention almost wholly to evangelistic work, leaving the burden of educational development to be borne by the various missionary .boards. The net result of all Protestant Christian operations along evangelistic lines is appended to this article but it may be summarized as follows: 1,411 churches; 127,826 com- municants; contributions for 1921, $650,000. The figures for the same year from Roman and Greek Catholic sources are approxi- mately 542 churches; 112,877 communicants; contributions, $18,436.

Some years ago an attempt was made by the Federation of Mis-

JAPAN AS A MISSION FIELD

sions in Japan to distribute the Christian forces according to a geographical plan that would minimize overlapping, but it was only partially successful. Our Japanese associates had little enthusiasm for it, deeming the time not ripe for such a movement, since there were but two hundred and fifty thousand Christians in a population of nearly sixty millions, and therefore plenty of room for all without drawing hard and fast lines. In consequence, there is no such clearcut division of territory as was shown in the article on India in last year's REVIEW.

The above summary, while it includes Formosa, is entirely apart from the work in Korea or the mandatory groups, all of which are A NIGHT SCHOOL MISSION KINDERGARTEN AT MATSUYAMA under Japanese control. Korea has been omitted because it has hitherto been customary to make it the subject of a separate report. Of the mandatories a word may be added. In the Ladrones, one large Roman Catholic church seems to be sufficient for the needs ·of a population of not more than 3,000, including both half-breeds and natives. In the Carolines and Marshalls, the only religion is that of Christianity, either Protestant or Catholic, and the Japanese Government is not favorable to the introduction of .a new type. The Catholic priests are distributed over both groups, while the Protestant workers are confined to the Marshalls and to three groups of the Carolines-Truk, Ponape and Kusaie, the work being divided between the .American Board, which is laboring with sadly inadequate equipment, nnder the leadership of three lady missionaries, one in the Marshalls, and the other two in Kusaie, and a Japanese missionary society headed by a Congregational pastor of Tokyo.

SUMMARY OF PRESENT NEEDS 1. The Need of Manning the Unoccupied Fields. Let us remember that as yet there is but one Christian communicant to two hundred and fifty of the population of Japan proper. Conditions, perhaps imperative, have left the country regions comparatively untouched by either Japanese or foreign workers, who have centralized largely in the great cities and provincial capitals. While it is a fact that few of the towns and large villages are without some who have had direct contact with Christianity, it is also a fact that the masses in these places go on as if J eSll:S had not lived. Reinforcements principally, it is true, of Japanese, but in some measure of foreigners, are greatly needed, for here is virgin soil for the seed of the Gospel on a larger scale than exists anywhere in the homeland.

2. The Educationa~ Need. The quality of government kindergarten work and the extent of that done for higher education are still very inadequate. The waiting list of mission kindergartens and training schools is a long one, while the applicants for entrance to our middle ~chools and colleges for both boys and girls far outrun the possibilities of accommodation. While the Government is ever inc;reasing its efforts, it will be long before the need can be met, thus giving our missionary societies a grand opportunity not only to assist in general education, but also to bring thousands of young minds into daily contact with a genuine Christian environment. .

3. Need for a Rally against Reaction. Japan has at last entered the community of world powers, a position fought and bled for through half a century. Her political goal has been attained. Now is the time of danger, for the pendulum is swinging back from universal to national ideals. Witness the great revival of official Shintoism. Not long ago a Christian minister of outstanding reputation and a prominent layman pleaded before a select group of missionaries for an increase of their forces. "We are drifting," they said, "into a narrow nationalism, such as was not known even in the antiforeign days of fifty years ago, and it is only you with your Christian ideals of universal brotherhood that can keep us sane."

4. Need of a Rally against Materialism. The breaking down of old feudal restraints in family and community life, the new freedom accorded to women, the rapid change in living conditions due to the rise of industrialism and consequent herding in the great centers, the democratic movement, the labor agitation, etc., all these developments are calling for such moral and spiritual treatment as seems possible to Christianity alone. Conscious of the seriousness of the situation, and realizing the Church's weakness, its leaders are insisting that this is no time for our missionary boards to relax, but on the contrary, the time for them to gird up their loins and hasten to the help of their sorely-taxed brethren, with all the resources in their power.

A JAPANESE CHRISTMAS ADVERTISEMENT. WITH SANTA

The true Christmas Idea Is supplanted by Idea 01 a benevolent peroon who gives gilts. This figures largely in advertisements and store decorations at end of year. Many"non-Christian Japanese observe the festival by «Ilts to children.

Some Anti-Christian Forces in Japan BY REV. WILLIAM AXLING, D.D., TOKYO, JAPAN Author of "Japan on the Upward Trail "'; Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, 1901- T HE Japanese, like men and women everywhere, have their own inherent faults and vices. These have behind them the ac- cumulated momentum of centuries and bulk large as anti-Christian forces. We shall, howeyer, deal wit.h these only in so far as they have been reenforced by allies from the West. Other new unfriendly forces have aiso drifted in from the Occident and are handicapping the Christian movement in this land.

Strong Drink and Narcotics.- From time immemorial the Japanese have been sake drinkers. This beverage, made of rice, is eighteen per cent alcoholic. At present 330,000,000 gallons are con- ~umed annually, running up a drink bill of 987,000,000 yen a year or eighteen yen per capita. From this drink bill the Government receives through the revenue tax an annual income of 188,838,000 yen. Investigations reveal the startling facts that seventy-five per cent of the nation's criminals, seventy-five per cent of her very poor and sixty-two per cent of her feeble-minded children come from the drinking classes.

791

The introduction of whisky and other high per cent alcoholic Western drinks has been going on apace and today j j Scotch Whis- ky," (often made in Japan) is sold at every railroad station and in eating houses far out in the remote corners of the Empire. This developing taste for stronger and more alcoholic beverages is making the liquor curse more deadly and the fight against it more difficult.

Japanese have acquired an unenviable reputation as traffickers in opium and other narcotic drugs, especially in China. Investiga- tions show that the great bulk of the opium and other drugs which Japanese are smuggling into China comes from America and Europe. As agents, the Japanese are searing their consciences by engaging in this illicit trade but the West must bear the greater guilt as the producer and exporter.

The Degenerate Movie.-The movie has captured Japan. The cities are completely under its spell and country villages are feeling its influence. While a few good films are filtering through, too often it is the scum of the film-world of the West which is being dumped upon Japan's shores. Films which fail to pass the censorship in the-Occident are sent post haste to the Orient. Here they not only undermine the morals and lower the ideals of the people but they picture so-called Christian lands in a false light. Through many of these films Western womanhood is defamed, the Western home is made a laughing stock, and sex relations are turned into a scandal. Many of these films are an international menace, and instead of helping the Orient to understand the Occident and its institutions they are creating false impressions and dragging the most sacred Occidental relations and institutions into the mire.

Paganized Morals.-Masses of men are the creatures of their environment. Their standards, ideals and moral code are shaped by it. A change of environment means a complete change of the things by which they live. Among the Westerners living in Japan there are found in every walk of life those who stand four square for the things which are highest and finest. They are not the creatures but the creators of their surroundings. Unfortunately others of a different type abound. No sooner are they settled on this new soil than their Christian or near-Christian code of morals begins to crumble and they drift easily into a pagan mode of living.

Facts fresh from life throw sad side lights upon this dark phase of the West's impact upon Japan. A representative of American big business, who has a family in the homeland, lives a double life with a Japanese paramour. Another whose wife and children are eagerly waiting for his return to Canada is forced, before he is allowed to sail, to make provision for a child whom he has doomed to bear the stigma of illegitimacy. Another representing one of England's oldest commercial concerns has a moral record which is a disgrace to the land of his birth. Another, a consular agent of one of the states of

SOME ANTI-CHRISTIAN FORCES IN JAPAN

Europe, is today the central figure in a sordid scandal which is being played up in the native press.

These are not isolated cases and their influence on the Japanese mind is shown by a question put to the writer recently by a Japanese fellow traveler in the interior. After a few words of casual greeting he insinuatingly asked, "You too have a Japanese mistress I sup- pose 7" Seeing that his question was resented, he continued, "Oh, you can't bluff me, I have worked in the port cities and know how the Westerners there live." He had seen only the worst side but his im- pression was backed up by ugly facts.

Big business in Japan has a habit of resorting to s.ake suppers, geisha entertainments and bribes in order to accomplish its ends and many Western concerns follow suit. The representative of one Euro- pean company whose branches circle the world's capitals remarked to the writer recently that the money his firm expended in these questionable ways made the overhead expense of the Japan branch the greatest of all the branches.

Militarism-In recent years there have been times when a limited section of Japan's leaders have dreamed of Empire building and been infected' with the militaristic germ. In the early phase of her modern development, however, Japan did not choose militarism. It was forced upon her. Wherever she looked in those early days she found the Western nations putting confidence in the mailed fist. She saw nation after nation in Asia coming under the supremacy of these sword-swinging nations of the West. Moreover, she herself had some experiences which drove the iron deep down into her soul. Commodore Perry, buttressed by an American squadron, forced her to unbar her long locked doors to Western commerce and in 1861 an English fleet fired on her Kagoshima forts and razed them to the ground. In 1863 her Shimonoseki fortress suffered the same fate and in 1895 Russia, France and Germany, backed by their fleets, compelled her to return to China the Port Arthur peninsula which had been ceded to her as the spoils of the China-Japan war. No sooner had she withdrawn, however, than these three nations stepped in and laid claim to large sections of Chinese territory. She read in it all a threat to her national security and to her place in the Asiatic sun. In self-defense she began building a navy and organizing an army.

Since that time Japan has kept her finger on the pulse of the Western world and has shaped her policies accordingly. No nation reacts so quickly to the international atmosphere. When imperialism runs amuck among the nations and they madly expand their armament, she catches the fever and joins in the race. Her record at the Washington Conference shows, however, that Japan is not infatuated with militarism and when the Western nations return to sanity and sincerely plan for peace she is ready to make her full contribution toward the realization of this goal.

Crass Materialism-The Samurai of old Japan looked with dis- . dain upon everything that bore the taint of trade. To them money was in truth "filthy lucre." Modern Japan's early leaders soon dis- covered, however, that it took money to play the new role upon which their nation had entered. A mighty ;army, an expanding navy, gigantic fortifications, means of communication, education, and all the frills and feathers which accompany modern civilization were costing a mint of money. They, therefore, made plans for increasing the nation's resources and the result has been the inrush of commer- cialism and industrialism. In ancient Japan the simple handicrafts prevailed and the employer and employee worked together as master and disciple or father and son. It is a commercialism and industrial- ism that is cruel and soulless, that produces men who are money mad, corporations that exploit the poor and machine factories that grind the workers to dust. In its wake has followed the inevitable crop: the enthronement of Mammon, commercial greed, industrial injus- tice, conflict between capital and labor, labor problems, extravagant habits and luxurious living on the part of the rich and envy and hatred on the part of those less favored, crystalizing in bitter class distinctions.

Radicalism-The Japanese are preeminently a reading folk. Rare indeed are the "best sellers" of the West that do not have a reading constituency here. In their search for knowledge the Japan- ese eagerly read Western books on any and every theme. The result is that every idea that challenges the thinking world of the Occident reaches across the Pacific and profoundly influences Japan's thought life. Every Western" ism" leaps the Paciiic and secures a hearing in this land. Ultra-jingoism, red Bolshevism, every shade of socialism, feminism and every type of extreme thought has its followers here.

Mentally, therefore, Japan finds herself tossed about on two dif- ferent thought currents, one flowing in out of her hoary past, often freighted with error and another rolling in from the West as often loaded with the vagaries of the wayward human mind.

In the religious world, materialistic atheism, philosophical agnos- ticism and German radicalism have all crossed the Paciiic and found devotees and propagandists in this Empire. Thus in things religious Japan is groping her way through the superstitions and darkness of her ancient pagan cults and the mist and fog of a multitude of West- ern "isms" destructive of a true religious faith.

Others will deal with the brighter side ofthe West's impact upon Japan but the conclusion is clear: America and Europe must send to Japan not only Christian evangelists but Christian business men, diplomats and scholars as well and fully Christianize the impact of these lands upon this forward-looking, forward-moving nation that holds, to so large a degree, the destiny of Asia in its hands.

MISSIONARY

HUNGER MAP OF JAPAN DrSTRICTS AND POPULATION PER Mrs SIt> NARY F_ …….. _…… _ … 1. Hokkaldo .

2. Aom.orl "'" 8 7,3 74 POPIlLATION PER MISSIOI'ARY 68 ,7 65 3. Akita ……. 179.706 …._ _… ………

4. Iwata …… 211,377 5. Yamagata, .. 322,963 6. Miyagi … .. 30,055 7. Niigata …. . 1,767,455 8. Fukushima " 227,114 9. Tochg . …. 261,614 10. Gumma . …. 210,519 11. lbaraki …. . 270,067 12. Chlha …. _" 222,68 4 13. Saitama … .1,319,51 7 14. Tokyo •….. 14,012 _UJIT..T.,,"… ·.,..~_~otT 15. Kanagawa .. 30,076 16. Yamanashl " 97,242 .. ,,,……-….

17. Nagano …. . 120,208 18. Toyama ….. 241,419 19. Gifu …… . 267,591 20. Aichl 90,857 ~~: ~~l:',:';: .. l~g:m ' ''~ 23. FukuI 149,787 J 33. Kagawa .. .. 169,544 34. T okusbima 134,044 35. Sblmane .. .. 238,233 36. HIroshima ., 55,067 37. Ehime …. . . 209,338 24. Shiga …. . 108,508 38. Kochi •.• • . . 95,842 25. Kyoto . . .. 39. YamaguchI ., 115,664 26. Osaka _.' 35,748 27. Nara .. 64,695 40. Fukuoka … . 87,510 28. Miye ……. 564,605 41. saga …… . 168,469 267,319 42. NagasakI . . , 70,984 29. Wakayama .. 150,080 43. Kumamoto ., 95,842 30. HY ogo • . …. 39 ,01 5 44. Oita ……. . 124,332 31. Tottorl …. _ 1 51,558 4 5. Miyazaki . .. . 325,542 46. Kagoshlma ., 178,192 32. Okayama … 176,809 Missionary Hunger Areas in Japan BY REV. H. CONRAD OS'l'ROM, D.D., TOKUSHIMA, JAPAN Missionary of the Presbyterian Chureh in the U. S. (South ) , 1911 I N the eyes of the world Japan is a land of culture, a first-class nation and the greatest power in Asia, but it is admittedly a non-Christian country. In the eyes of a missionary it is still a land enveloped in spiritual darkness, shot through here and there with gleams of light. It must still remain on missionary maps of the world's need, for it is still a land of hunger.

This needs reiteration, for many contrary opinions are being disseminated. It has been said that the work of the missionary is consummated in Japan. It has been claimed that the day of promise is over, that the summer is ended and winter is at hand. Some maintain that progress is so slow and so difficult, that it would be wen to turn to more favorable climes and peoples, 795

But spiritual hunger stilI prevails, and the need must be met. Difficulty daunts no one who has caught the spirit of Christ and we have the conviction that a new dawn is nearing in the land of the Rising Sun.

It is undoubtedly true that there are wide a!eas of need today. l'Jven though the hunger is not expressed, the pain persists. The deepest demands of the human heart often remain unuttered because undiagnosed. The Japanese are restless but do not know that the cause is hunger for God. In the words of Augustine, "Our hearts are restless till they find their rest in Thee."

PERIMETER OF THE PROBLEM The first hunger area in Japan that naturally strikes a student of missions is new for Ohristian missionaries. In the forty-seven prefectural divisions in Japan proper, with a total population of 55,961,140, there are 787 missionaries (excluding wives) or an aver- age of 70,000 Japanese to each missionary. But since the mission- aries are not evenly distributed we find many areas in which each worker has a much larger parish.

There is what may be called the "Black Belt of Need," where seventeen prefectures, with a population of 17,471,050 or almost one third of the entire population, have only fifty-seven missionaries in residence- or an average of over 300,000 in each working unit. A "Dark Brown Hunger Area" includes fourteen prefectures, with 13,223,507 people or one fourth of the population of the country, where there are eighty-eight missionary units, or an average of one to every 150,000 people.

The situation brightens a little in the area, which we may call "Orange," where eleven prefectures, with a total population of 16,293,328, have an average of one foreign worker to about 80,000. A "Yellow Area" reveals four prefectures, including 5,873,918 people, among whom there is an average of about 34,000 people to each worker. This area, however, contains but ten per cent of the entire population of Japan.

The brightest spot on the map was Tokyo Fil, the political heart of the empire, where 264 missionaries were located among a population of 3,699,283. This is not an evident case of too great centralization or overlapping for an analysis of the Tokyo situation shows that the total includes over 60 young missionary recruits temporarily in the Japanese Language School, preparing to scatter to various parts of the land. Also most of the missionaries in Tokyo were engaged in educational work, for many educational institutions were located there in the greatest student center in the empire. Nevertheless some of the missions recently established in Japan might well have placed their forces in other parts of the country, for twenty of the eighty-three cities are stilI unoccupied and these cities have a total population of over 4,000,000 people.

MISSIONARY HUNGER AREAS IN JAPAN

Owing to the scarcity of tillable soil in Japan and the mountainous character of the country, most of the inhabitants live in scattered communities. The officially termed villages (11,001 in number) are actually composed of 56,225 little hamlets whose aggregate population comprises over seventy per cent of the entire population of the land. Scarcely any penetration has as yet been made by missionary forces into this rural area. But the serious feature of this village situation is not that these country folk form the bulk, but that they constitute the backbone of the nation. Until these are at least partially won to Christ, the land cannot, even in a nominal sense, be called evangelized.

Conservatively speaking, then, no adequate provision has been made at present for the evangelization of two thirds of the population of Japan. Over forty millions of people are untouched by the Gospel. Is it any wonder that the vision of hunger areas arises in the minds of those who are conversant with these facts ~ THE HEART OF THE SITUATION The most potent factor in the evangelization of a land, let alone in its Christianization, is its indigenous Church. The Protestant constituency (and only Protestant forces are dealt with in this urticle) numbers about 170,000, while actual communicants are counted at 120,000, or one Christian to 466 persons, as over against one to four in the United States. Can we look to this body to carry on the evangelization of the land unaided 1 Noone can say that the Japanese Church is sitting down on its job, though it may not conform to our highest ideals. It has set an example of independence and self-support but we cannot expect it to infiltrate a population five hundred times its size. The problem of evangelization grows more acute and more complex as civilization advances. Industrialism hides a host of evils under seeming prosperity. The Government is fostering the ancient Shinto worship; even Christian circles are being invaded with its propaganda. Buddhism is being galvanized into hitherto unexampled activity, and is constantly found imitating Christian methods. Agnosticism is settling like a fog over the educated classes. Greed for gain is gripping business communities. Bolshevism and other radical ideas are rife in certain quarters. In addition to all this, the population of Japan is increasing at the rate of over 600,000 a year.

In the midst of these problems and perils the youthful, but stalwart, Japanese Church needs the concrete expression of sympathy from foreign churches. In answer to the question, "Shall the mis- 'bionary force in Japan be increased!" a prominent Japanese pastor, pr. Ebina, wrote a few years ago: "Yes, largely-up to the limit ·of men and means. Send us two or three times as many as we now have. Let us have all the evangelistic force that can be spared from .

the West." Thus the Japanese Church itself is hungry for a true understanding of its problems, hungry for the touch of brotherhood, hungry for self-sacrificing example in the effort to win the land for Christ.

Statistics say that above ninety-eight per cent of the legitimate children of Japan between the ages of six and fourteen are in school today, while the percentage of attendance in the higher schools is perhaps below the standard in some other lands. This is not be- cause of lack of eagerness for education, for so numerous are the applicants for admission into the higher institutions that an average of only ten per cent is admitted, owing to lack of accommodation. But what of the result of this educational furore ~ It is estimated that fairly ninety per cent of the students in the higher schools and colleges of Japan are without any religion. No religious teaching is allowed in the curriculum of the government institutions, and the hold of the native religions upon the young is gradually loosening. One can but look with grave concern upon the Japan ~f tomorrow, if the educated youth of the land are thus to grow: up without the ideals and restraints of religion. The students of Japan form a hunger area of crucial importance, which must not be overlooked.

A signal token of modernity in Japan is the phenomenal growth of its industrial system. It is a striking evidence of adaptability on the part of the race that it can so readily turn from the small crafts of ancient heritage to the wholesale manufacture of articles for. the markets of the, world. Japan's ships sail the seven seas, carrying goods made in Japan into the marts of all lands. This industrial activity is the cause of a great tide of emigration from the simple existence of the· country hamlets to the perilous life in manufacturing centers. Trained agents from factories tour the country sides, picturing city .life with bewitching persuasiveness and turn streams of humanity into already crowded centers. At present the industrial proletariat in Japan numbers well over two millions, whereas twenty years ago there were only 1,400 factories with 30,000 workers throughout the land.

The day of industry has truly dawned in Japan but this situation reve~ls a need that is crying to high heaven for relief. When country lads and country maidens are once in the hands of the factory managers, they are held as if gripped in a vise. While not legally bound, the conditions of the new life weave a web which binds like cables of steel. Very few workers ever return to their native homes, for they are inextricably caught in the vortex of the industrial maelstrom. Some factories are like human gristmills, into which is being fed a constant stream of youthful, bouncing life, latent with capacities for nobler things, and out of which come weak, discouraged, worn-out relicts of humanity. While this is not true of the whole

industrial system, still the proletariat of Japan can justly be called a hunger area, craving the. deep, satisfying bread of human comfort and of God's help.

A living relic of the ancient feudal system of Japan still remains. A separate people, numbering over 1,200,000, are scattered over the nation who in facial features, in dress, language and manners, often so closely resemble the rest of the population, that even the Japanese themselves are sometimes deceived as to their real identity.

In former times there were two classes of outcasts in Japan, the eta and the hinin, but in 1871 they were both elevated to nominal citizenship. In actual practice there is no intermarriage, and no social intercourse between them and the Japanese. The most menial work falls to their lot. Segregated as they are in villages which breathe of poverty, filth, and ignorance, they are as truly "outcast" today as of yore.

Recently a new spirit has seized this downtrodden, despised people. They are banding themselves together into a brotherhood under the self-assumed name of suiheisha, literally, "water-Ievel-ists," a term revealing an aspiration to get on the-same plane with their Japanese fellow citizens. Propaganda from communistic sources is fanning into a flame their purpose to attain their rights, and recent riots in districts as widely separated as Osaka and Kyfrshfr show that trouble is brewing. The village slums of these people, which are far worse than any city slums, constitute a hunger area which has thus far scarcely been touched.

With a coast line of more than 17,815 miles, washed by both warm and cold currents, it is not strange that sea products form one of the staple articles of Japanese food. The fishery population numbers at present over six millions, and yet very little persistent effort has been made to evangelize these men of the sea. One of the noted exceptions was the masterly, devoted work of the sainted Captain Bickel, whose F1tkuin Maru (Gospel Ship) threaded the many tortuous passages of the Inland Sea, freighted with a more precious cargo than any other keel carries. The fishing towns and villages are still being ministered to by the voyages of this vessel. But these villages form only a small fraction of the total fishing hamlets that fringe the coast of Japan. From among the fishermen of Galilee the Master called some of His chosen few to minister to the hungry hearts of men, and shall the hearts of fishermen of Japan remain always a hungry area1 Some of the more famous shrines of Japan record the visit of as many as a million pilgrims a year. Whoever has seen these "weary, wayworn wanderers" on their search for peace, will have etched upon the memory an indelible picture of the hunger that is an evidence of the universal human quest for God.

By far the largest untouched area of Japanese life is the vast

farming population, which covers the plains, threads the valleys, mounts the hills, and even scales the mountainsides of Japan. Over five and a half million families (or over sixty per cent of the entire population) are included in this supreme area of need.

In ancient times the Roman term for villager, paga;nus, became a word of opprobrium, signifying a non-Ohristian, which has been handed down to us in the form, pagan. This was because the Ohurch of that day was so remiss in reaching out to the rural communities, that these remained pagan centers until the very last. Shall it be that the rural regions of Japan are so neglected by heralds of the Gospel, that the Japanese word inakamono, a rustic, will come to A NEW ERA BUDDHIST SUNDAY SCHOOL RALLY IN JAPAN mean" non-Ohristian T" Think of the millions of unsatisfied, aching hearts that will pass away ere a result is registered I Through its hunger areas Japan speaks of a great opportunity to serve a great race. It is possible now to help shape the destinies of a nation of great latent power, before it has settled into inflexibility. There are hosts of adversaries, but these should only nerve us for greater deeds. A land made free from its pangs of waut, a people made strong for the crusade against wrong, a race made holy for the loftiest human enterprises, a kingdom redeemed by the crucified Ohrist, this is the ultimate aim of our work in Japan. The realization of this vision depends upon the alleviation of its areas of need. "Blessed are they that hunger, for they shall be filled, said the Master. Shall we say: "Blessed are the Hunger Areas of Japan, for they shall b~ satisfied 7"

Social Evil in

BY COLONEL GUNPEI YAMAMURO, TOKYO, JAPAN Chief Secretary of The Salvation Army (now busy in relief of earthquake and 'fire victims) I N JUNE, 1872, a Peruvian ship brought 230 Chinese to Yoko- hama. One of the Ohinese jumped overboard and made his way to The Iron Duke, a British man-of-war that was in harbor, and there stated that he and his companions had contracted to go to Peru as laborers. After getting on board the Peruvian ship, how- ever, they had found that they had been sold into slavery. Not only were they treated cruelly on the vessel, but it was clear that still more cruelty was to be their lot on arrival in Peru. The Chinese appealed to the British Captain, who immediately informed the Japanese Gov- ernment of the position. The Government took up the matter and secured emancipation for the 230 poor souls who had thus been trapped into slavery. The Peruvian Government prot~sted, and ultimately the matter was submitted to the arbitration of the late Emperor of Russia who decided in favor of the Japanese contention.

The negotiations in connection with the whole affair made a great impression on some intelligent Japanese officials. It dawned on them that while their Government had freed 230 Ohinese from slavery they were allowing an even worse kind of slavery in J apanin the thousands of women who were sacrificed to the passions of wanton men. Consequently they secured freedom for the girls in question in the October of the same year.

Unfortunately this emancipation came as the result of outside influence and not because of the dissatisfaction of the girls themselves or of the people generally, and the matter was not understood. The girls went out as birds from broken cages, but very soon returned to the old life, and the same kind of terrible traffic continued. The fact remains, however, that, at least nominally, from that time Japan has ceased to recognize the enslaving of its women as legal for such purposes. The money paid for them is called "advance money" instead of "purchase money," and the houses contain what are known as "hired rooms," the inference being that the girls themselves rent the rooms of their own accord. It follows, therefore, that the keepers are nominally boarding-house proprietors. All the same, one must realize that a change of name is not a change of fact, and to this day slavery still exists.

In Japan there are three recognized kinds of girls of doubtful character, though there are, in addition, numbers of unlicensed prostitutes, as well as the seemingly inevitable number of wilfully wanton girls.

The first of the three first mentioned are the Shogi, who are 801 3

the girls who are kept in the licensed quarters and who use the so-called"hired rooms." In the majority of cases they are secured because of the "advance money" which has been given by the procurators, and which the girls usually contract to repay with six years. This sum varies from two or three hundred yen ($100 to $150) to as much as 3,000 ($1,500). With su,ch a responsibility hanging over them the girls are practically bound to their awful calling. Moreover, when the girls go to the houses first the keepers deduct considerable amounts on the score of purchasing dresses, etc. The book-keeping is usually done by the keepers and not by the girls, and thus the poor creatures are held tight as long as health and fair appearance remain. Before 1900, should a girl escape, she was sought JAPANESE SALVATION ARMY OFFICERS-SHOWING EVIUENCE OF EARLY ATTACKS out by the police and sent back,and before she could secure her freedom the signature of the brothel-keeper was required. Because of this the Rev. U. G. Murphy, an American missionary in Nagoya, determined to try to secure greater freedom for the girls, and started off with one or two cases that came under his notice. The Court decided in favor of the girls, and just then the Salvation Army, who were considering something on the same lines, took the matter up. A special number of the Toki-no-Koye (War Cry) was issued, in which clear explanation was given as to the procedure by which freedom could be obtained. Assistance was also promised to any girls who communicated with the headquarters, our underlying idea being, not only the rescue of the girls but also their ultimate salvation through Jesus Christ.

When our people began to distribute the War Cry the keepers and their cronies became most indignant. Time after time Salva-

THE SOCIAL EVIL IN .JAPAN

tionists were wounded, and then the keepers declared they would burn down Salvation Army property. The result was that police protected the headquarters day and night, as also the person and belongings of the officers themselves. Newspapers took up the mat- ter, some of them nobly standing by the Army in the agitation, two or three actually carrying on rescue work on their own account. The affair became so serious that the Japanese Government issued special rules making the procedure for cessation perfectly clear and ena- bling the girls to be free whether they owed money or not. This was in October, 1900, and at that time over 10,000 girls took advantage of the facilities offered. Mr. Murphy, in his book, "The Social Evil," paid splendid tribute to the Army's part in this agitation as follows: "But for the Rescue Home and the agitation carried on by the Salva- tion Army, it is not likely that the government would have done anything. In many places the brothel-keeper's name for Christianity is l(Y1~-Sei-Gun­ Japanese name of the Salvation Army. The Salvation Army to them is the only Christian organization that deserves attention."

Since that time there has been the possibility of securing freedom for the girls, but hundreds of years' custom still forms a bulwark around the system of segregated districts. Each year the intelligent classes realize the hideousness of the whole business to a greater degree, and feel that it should be wiped out; but the battle is not yet won. Sometimes even new quarters are opened, much to the indignation of religious people, including the Women's Christian Temperance Union and the Purity Society, who are specially active in combating this evil.

In 1910 there were 48,769 Shogi, and in 1920, 50,752. There was a slight increase when spread over the ten years, but the system as such had slightly reduced in extent owing to people feeling that such a business was decidedly discreditable to the country. The extension of educational facilities has also helped since educated girls are not willing to go into such a life. This is hopeful, especially seeing that the Department of Education :6gure shows that 97 per cent of the Japanese children attend common schools. Moreover, when this is compared with the state of things when the Salvation Army made a special investigation; which proved that out of 500 girls whom we were helping no less than 200 of them were practically illiterate, it will be seen that great advance has been made. A third deterrent to the spread of the system is the opportunity for women to earn a living in the manufacturing world. Still, no one who has the best interests of Japan at heart will be satis:6ed until the whole system is wiped away.

People who uphold the segregated districts say that such a custom helps to prevent the spread of venereal diseases and alRo keeps down indiscriminate prostitution~ There is only one Prefecture in Japan where there are no licensed quarters, (i. e., Gunma Pre-

fecture) and statistics show that venereal disease is less prevalent there than in any other part of the country. It is also clearly proved that wherever there are licensed quarters a large number of un- licensed prostitutes also settle in the vicinity. .

The second kind of recognized girls of doubtful character are known as Geisha. These are supposed to be entertaining girls who help at feasts, etc. Considering the demand for prohibition is spread- ing throughout the world, the existence of this class is most unde- sirable, for Japan should not be the only country to have such girls to encourage people to drink and live thoughtless lives. But when we realize that Geisha are not purely and simply entertaining girls but practically another kind of prostitute who is not confined to any special district and who comes into the better houses of the cities, the position is made much worse. In 1910 there were 37,038 Geisha, and in 1920,. 70,946. It will be seen, therefore, that they are rapidly increasing and more than counteract the position as to the Shogi. This matter is a very serious one for the prestige of Japan.

The third class are the "Tea-house girls," who are a kind of Geisha of a' very low class. They mainly exist in country districts. serving in tea shops and in certain classes of hotels. In 1910 there were 33,956, and in 1920, 67,822, so these, too, are rapidly increasing. The existence of these girls is as serious as that of the Geisha.

In view of this three-fold problem what are we to do'? In the first place public prostitution should be wiped out, and the Geisha and Tea-house girls should be strictly controlled. If they serve people in an innocent way their existence might be recognized, but as soon as they compromise themselves from a moral standpoint . they and the proprietors and patrons should be seriously punished and the permit to do business taken away. The keepers of houses used for prostitution should be very strongly dealt with, for they take advantage of helpless girls. The "advance money" business should also be entirely done away with, as the idea of lending money to the girls which they have no ability to repay except by the sale of their bodies is a great blot on Japanese honor. Constructively the Labor Bureau might be utilized in assisting girls to get honest means of livelihood. Boarding houses might also be erected to enable them to live in circumstances where they can be protected from evil. Rescue work must also be continued, and public opinion be educated to demand strict morality in the case of both sexes.

Above and beyond all the religion of Jesus Christ,.which alone can save people from their sins, is the only effective remedy for the social evil in Japan, for in this there is not only the true standard of morality but also the power by which that standard can be at- tained.

1923J THE GOSPEL INTERPRETED BY LIFE

THE GOSPEL INTERPRETED BY LIFE BY TOYOHIKO KAGAWA, KOBE, .JAPAN T HE, DIVINE Carpenter, Jesus, a10ne is able to do this work. I am only helper and servant to Him, and with His help am trying to build and rebuild the Human Temple of God. The chief ma- terials for this'building are Life, Labor, Liberty and Love.

The process of life is Labor. Therefore, man should enjoy labor. I am opposed to the system of industry which makes a mere "human , machine" of labor and laborers. Labor, is not a commodity.to be bought and sold; it is a plan of God to be respected and honored. Labor with- out God is useless or harmful effort, a treadmill that brings men' to no goal. Labor, for example, at brewery, armory, or arsenal, results in the destruction of life by its products, and hence does not accord with God's purpose for mankind. A life without useful employment is not in accord with God'8 will, for a man must get a realization 01 life through labor. Paul says, "If any will not work, neither let him eat."

Liberty is not equality. God has given every man a different degree of ability. If a man is allowed to realize completely, and to employ all the powers that God has given him, then he has liberty. No man has the right to hinder any other man in the enjoyment of his liberty. The only equality is the gift of Life which God has made to all. Liberty to be educated, liberty to marry, liberty to vote, liberty to organize, liberty to migrate, liberty to think and speak, liberty to worship, are the due to all men.

Today, Life, Labor, Liberty and Love all seem on the way to destruc- tion. Class hatred and revolution are being urged by the oppressed. Socialistic leaders are preaching revolution with a promise of bread.

The real demand and need, howeveT, are not for bread alone, but for Life, Labor, Liberty and Love to God and our fellow-men. Violence and revolution will never restore to men these materials of the Human Temple. The wounds have pierced too deeply. The souls of men must be redeemed first. Without regeneration and rejuvenation of soul from within, men can never see the Kingdom of God. Men cannot redeem themselves; they must believe in the power of God to redeem. The work (}f Christ is to supply man's deficiency. The mission of the followers of Christ is to go out in the power of the Spirit of God to save the Buffering, armed ,not with a sword, but with Love. Christians must glorify God in the flesh as Christ glorified God in the flesh. This is the building of the Human Temple, and the Gospel of the Incarnation, whereby Jesus Christ revealed God to fallen man and opened the way of Life through the mercy of God.

To live so as to glorify God in our body is a fine art. Here Art and Religion lneet. Economics is a part of Art; it is the art of making human living enjoyable and blessed. Art without God is nothing. To live a Christ~likB' life, a man cannot withdraw to a desert place. He must bear the cross in the flesh and live a life of service among men. Therein is the art of Art, the economics of Economics, and the religion of Re- ligion. Above all, it is the Gospel of Jesus Christ the Son of God and the Saviour of men. '

TOYOHIKO KAGAWA, JAPANESE CHRISTIAN LABOR LEADER

Kagawa, Christian Labor

. A Story of the Sensei of the Kobe Slums BY REV. H. W. MYERS, D.D., KOBE, JAPAN Mlssionary of the Presbyterian Church (South), 1897- UNDOUBTEDLY, the most spectacular Christian figure in Ja- pan today is the Rev. Toyohiko Kagawa, philosopher, poet, novelist, political economist, philanthropist, reformer, labor leader, orator, Bible teacher, and evangelist. He is commonly spoken of as "The Leader of New Japan," and is often referred to in terms of extravagant adulation which he would be the first to repudiate.

Mr. Kagawa was born iu Kobe in July, 1888. His father's legal wife was childless, so from early childhood he learned to know the dark side of life in an upper-class non-Christian home. His father's fortune was lost in speculation and fast living, so that at his death, Toyohiko went to live with a wealthy uncle, in Tokushima, on the Island of Shikoku.

I first knew him as a slender, precocious boy of fourteen, who had entered high school a year younger than the legal limit by falsifying the date of his birth. He was keen in his pursuit of English, and it was through an English Bible class that he was brought to Christ. His Christian life began with a vision of the cross of Christ, and this has ever since been the motive power of his life. He at once. threw himself with energy into the work of Church and Sundayschool, with a self-confidence that was almost embarrassing. Hewas a voracious reader, remembering everything that he read, and at times he would trip up his teachers in a way that made him unpopular with some of them.

His graduation from high school marked a crisis in his life, when he announced his resolve to study for the Christian ministry. The family recognized his talents and wanted him to go through the Imperial University, and enter the diplomatic service or some other branch of public life. He stood firm in his purpose, and his uncle indignantly turned him out of the house without a penny. He came to live in our home, and later was sent to a Christian college in Tokyo. During the first summer we ate together, slept together, preached and visited together and toured our country field together. I recall that three of the books that he read from my library were Christlieb's "Modern Doubt and Christian Belief," Fairbairn's" Philosophy of the Christian Religion" and Kant's "Critique of Pure Reason."

a Rather heavy mental diet for a seventeen-year old boy to read in foreign tongue! At Meiji Gakuin in Tokyo, Dr. Reischauer spoke of him as the most brilliant student he had ever taught.

During his theological course in Kobe Kagawa developed tuber- 807

culosis, and had to spend a year in a fishing village, renting a fisher- man's hut and doing his own cooking and washing. It was here that he learned to know and love the poor. They were ignorant and preju- diced, but he was always ready to write their letters or their names in fancy characters on their umbrellas, to play games with the children, or give help and advice where they were needed. There was not a home that had not been darkened by the black shadow of sin, and old and young would turn to him for help.

Another fruit of this year by the sea-side was a novel in which he pictured the scenes of his boyhood, his education and his conversion.

It was written as a pastime and the manuscript was thrown on a shelf and forgotten. Years after- wards when in need of money for his work, he got down this manu- script, rewrote it and sent it to the publishers with the title "Across the Death-line." The book sold through three hundred editions, brought hundreds of readers to Christ, and made its author the most popular writer of the day.

Much of its literary charm is lost in the English translation, but it makes a strong appeal to the J apa- nese heart along three lines: the hero is pictured as passing through a state of great spiritual unrest- the hammon so common among young people of Japan today.

IN THE SLUMS OF KOBE-WHERE Again, the hero has a passionate KAGAWA LIVES sympathy for the poor and dis- tressed, and he appeals to the ideals of his readers. The book also gives a vivid picture of the tragedy of a wealthy, godless home, such as many of his readers have seen and experienced with broken hearts.

About a mile from the Kobe Theological School is a slum section called "Shinkawa," that is perhaps the most wretched spot in all Japan. A popUlation of some ten thousand souls is huddled in the space of ten blocks, constituting a center of filth, vice, poverty, dis- ease and crime for West Japan. Many of the houses have but one room, six feet square, opening on alleys hardly wide enough for two people to pass. Sometimes as many as four or five people occupy one of these tiny hovels. Long lines of clothes hang out wherever the sun can strike them. Here and there you see trash boxes with their contents spiIling over, and the neighborhood toilets, without a sem- blance of privacy, are unspeakably foul. Gamblers, thieves, mur-

TOYOHIKO RAGAWA. CHRISTIAN LABOR LEADER

derers, prostitutes and beggars abound. Tuberculosis, syphilis and trachoma seem almost universal.

During his senior year in the seminary Mr. Kagawa began visiting in the Shinkawa slums and preaching on the street corners. From the first he began to see definite results, and he soon had quite a group of Christians and penitents. But this success raised a serious problem. There was not a spot in Shinkawa where these young converts could be free from the atmosphere of evil in which they had lived. So Mr. Kagawa came with a request that he be allowed to leave the airy, new dormitory, and go down to make his home in one of those hovels, and provide a place where his new friends could escape from the corruption around them. Ve protested vigorously against TOYOHIKO KAGAWA WITH SOME OF HIS CHILDREN OF THE SLUMS this move, but all in vain. Among Mr. Kagawa's many virtues is an exceedingly hard head. Just before Christmas, 1908, he rented a room and moved into the slums.

The days that followed were heart-rending. He lived on about three yen ($1.50) a month, and gave away all that he could get to help those about him. Often he would eat only two meals a day and give away the third. He gave away all his clothes, except what he was actually wearing. His cough and fever returned, but he relaxed his work only when unable to stand up. He conducted and financed innumerable funerals, visited the sick, provided food and medicine, and every morning and evening was out on the street preaching. He adopted several street waifs, and temporarily adopted a tiny infant until a home could be secured for it. "The baby wept, " he told me, "and I wept too." More than once he was bullied and beaten by roughs who saw him distributing help; and thought he had money to

throwaway. Only a year ago a big brute struck him in the face and knocked out two front teeth!

Soon his unselfish service began to attract attention and raise up friends. Mrs. Arthur T. Pierson, meeting him and seeing his work, gave him enough to support the medical part of his work many months. Mr. J. Hart Sibley undertook his support for a year and a half. A number of Japanese and foreign friends in Kobe helped the poor through him.

While carrying on all this work, he was able to do an immense amount of reading and investigation, and a good deal of writing. He made a careful investigation of the slums in all the cities from Tokyo to Nagasaki. He made a special study of economics and of labor movements, and became a regular contributor to a number of leading papers and magazines. These studies led to the publication of his first important book, "The Psychology of Poverty," a book that has played no small part in inspiring and directing the sooial service work of the Japanese Government today.

# In 1915 Mr. Kagawa went to America and studied for about two years at Princeton Theological Seminary, also taking special courses at the University. He supported himself in the summer by working as a butler in several homes near New York, seeing some phases of American home life that were quite new to him. I wonder if his employers realized how much he sa,· and understood I In America. he made many friends whom he remembers and loves, though he criticizes much in the American attitude toward the Japanese.

Returning to Japan in April, 1917, restored to vigorous health and strength, he spent his first night among his poor friends in his old home in the slums, where they had kept up the work in his absence. Since that time his various activities have been almost incredible. At one time he had in press four books-a novel, a book of poems, a treatise on economics and a book on "Row to Teach the Life of Christ to Children." A catalogue of his charities and activities would fill a page. Some of his experiments failed, but were taken up and carried on successfully by others. Such were his cheap eating house, his box factory, his brush factory, and other enterprises. Here are some of his Mtivities: 1. He does m~-" r- t work in the slums, preaching every Sunday at six A. M. to audit1llces of forty or fifty, conducting prayermeetings and Sunday-schools whenever he is at home.

2. Special Bible lectures in courses of three to five nights have been delivered in scores of churches, usually. crowded to capacity, and resulting in hundreds of conversions. UsuaUy a small fee has been charged, and the entire proceeds given to the work of the church.

3. Special evangelistic services have been held in many places. In some places, such as Tokushima and Okayama, it was reported that the whole city had been profoundly moved.

TOYOHIKO KAGAWA, CHRISTIAN LABOR LEADER

4. Special lectures on economics and sociology have been given to numerous colleges, summer schools and mass meetings, or advocating temperance, abolition of licensed quarters, city planning, universal suffrage, etc. He has as many as four thousand hearers at some of these meetings.

5. He is a leader and organizer of the labor movement in Japan. At one time suspected, watched and even persecuted as a dangerous radical, he is now regarded as a defense against Bolshevism. His latest move is the organization of the tenant farmers. His inflnence is seen in the rule passed by the most important union that no man who has been drinking shall be allowed the privilege of the floor, and that no sake shall be served at their social meetings.

6. He is the editor of several papers and magazines, religions and secular.

7. He has organized two cooperative stores in Kobe and Osaka. 8. He supports a Christian doctor and two nurses and conducts free clinics and dispensaries in two slum sections. Besides these, he has a small army of secretaries, assistants and dependents. 9. He conducts a Social Service Bureau for the study of labor conditions, trade unions and social evils, and for the preparation of tracts and lectures on social problems. 10. He continues to do a large amount of direct charity work in the relief of poverty and suffering. Mr. Kagawa is blessed with a splendid wife, a former factory girl. She is efficient, practical, earnest, and adores her husband. They have been married nine years, and last December their first baby came to make them happy and to upset the routine of the home. Is missionary work in Japan a failure? The life and work of this one man are enough to give a conclusive answer.

1. BEGINNING 2. DEVELOPMENT 3. THE END The man drinks sake Sake drinks sake Sake drinks the man A PROHIBITION POSTER USED IN JAPAN Sake is rice wine-the universal Japanese intoxiGant

Kaji Yajima, a Japanese

'BY MRS. IlENRY TOPPING, YOKOHAMA, JAPAN M ADAME KAJI YAJIMA, Japan's venerable pioneer woman educator and leader in social reform, appeared in Wash- ington two years ago and presented to the Conference for the Limitation of Armaments a petition for World Peace, signed by 10,500 of her countrywomen. President Harding said of her as Presi- dent Benjamin Harrison had said of Lilivati Singh when he heard her speak at the Ecumenical Missionary Conference in 1900: "If foreign missions had done nothing more than discover and develop that one wonderful woman, it would have been worth the entire outlay." , Madame Yajima, in her 90th year, knowing no language but her own, made the long journey from the Orient at her own initiative and her own expense in the interests of world peace. T his pilgrimage made the story of her life a matter of great interest. Her ninety years have been filled with intensive liv- ing, and she has played a great part in "those swift and stupen- dous changes that have taken place in Japan, and that stagger the im- MRS. TOPPING AND MADAME YAJIMA agination. "

The city of Kumamoto, on the southern island of Kyushu, where at the time of her birth Mme.

Yajima's father was governor of Higo Province, was made famous fifty years ago by that remarkable group of youthful heroes called the "Kumamoto Band." The survivors of this Band are among .Japan's leading Christian men today, one of whom is the evangelist, Paul Kanamori, a kinsman of the Yajima family.

Mme. Yajima's life began forty years before the Kumamoto Band was started, and twenty years before Commodore Perry brought to an end Japan's policy of isolation. Her birthday was in the joy- ous month of April when Japan puts on her beautiful garments of cherry bloom. As the Yajima family already had five girls and only one son, the latest comer was called Katsu, a name sometimes given to a boy. "All through my childhood," she says, "I grieved over my name for it reminded me that I should have been born a 812 boy. When seventeen, while crossing a river and watching the rudder of the boat, it occurred to me that Kaji (the word for rudder) was so like Katsu that I might possibly change my name. This I determined to do." She could hardly have chosen a name more symbolic of the service that she was to render, for, all through the last fortyfive years, she has been like a rudder guiding the womanhood of her land through narrow and difficult conditions into broader and larger living, obeying with unfaltering faith and fidelity the guiding hand of God.

As there were no public schools in those days, little Katsu was educated in her own home by her parents and elder brother. Her mother was it "rare woman, well read in the classics, strict in the administration of family discipline, very religious, and governed by a high sense of honor and justice. " Here again, we find the stimulus to a great life in a great mother. Katsu was quiet, thoughtful and deeply devoted to her mother. She cared little for the theatre or the gay festivals. When she came to marriageable age her brother found she had her own ideas about the kind of man she wished to marry. The father having died, it fell upon her brother to select husbands for his seven sisters. Kaji was left free until she was twenty-two, when, after the death of her beloved mother, she was married to a widower who already had four children.

The next twenty years were the darkest period of her life, for her husband proved a drunkard, and unfaithful to her. She devoted herself to his children and to the four other children that she bore and when the long bondage came to an end she was left in poverty and in broken health.

But Madame Yajima's spirit was not broken and in spite of her burdens, she had maintained a keen interest in national events. She had her mother's teaching instinct, and when the public school system was established, she was able to go to Tokyo, attend a special. teach- er's training course opened by the Government and, after passing a splendid examination, was given the first teacher'S certificate ever granted a woman in Japan. On securing a position, although she received a salary of only $3 per month, she sent for her children and educated them nntil they could maintain themselves.

Before the Bible had been translated into Japanese, one of her nephews gave her a copy of the Chinese New Testament. Later she read a copy of Matthew in her own language. But the translation that helped her most to understand and accept Jesus Christ was the beautiful life of Mrs. True, a missionary of the Presbyterian Board, who had been sent to Tokyo to establish a school for girls.

In Mme. Yajima Mrs. True saw great possibilities, and secured her as a teacher in her school. With loving patience the missionary interpreted the Master to her new assistant until she accepted Him as her Saviour. For seven years Mme. Yajima had worn in her

bosom the lucky charms her mother had given her,. but at the end of that time, thoroughly ready to trust in Christ, she threw these em- blems of superstition into the river. (This year her grandson was baptized at the Mabie Memorial School for Boys in Yokohama.) Later Madame Yajima became the Japanese principal of a Pres- byterian school for girls in Tokyo, the Joshi Gakuin, and for forty years, not only guided that institution through its struggles but as- sisted in the development of higher education throughout the country. She took an active part in bringing about compulsory education which has been so successful in reducing the percentage of illiteracy in Japan.

At the age of fifty-three she met Mary Clement Leavitt, round- the-world missionary of the W. C. T. D., who came to Japan with her story of how the women of America had organized for the pro- motion of prohibition and purity. This message was of deepest interest to a woman whose entire married life had been cursed by the evils of drink and impurity, and whose heart had so often suffered with her beloved pupils over their handicaps imposed by the sins of their parents. She determined to organize a temperance society in Japan, and by way of preparation made a thorough study of parlia- mentary law. After earnest agitation among her friends she organ- ized a little group of seven in Tokyo and was made the president. Their dues were one and one half cents per month.

This tiny beginning was the forerunner of the strong national organization of the present time, and also of the hundreds of other active women's organizations in Japan today.

When the terrible Gifu earthquake left great numbers of orphan children, a missionary saved a group of girls from being sold into a life of shame and took them into her own home. This so impressed Mme. Yajima that in her 60th year she obtained the help of friends to start a rescue home for girls in Tokyo. Today this rescue home shelters also a group of Chinese rescued from one of the famine dis- tricts of China. The untiring effort of the founder has secured much needed legislation for the protection of women and children and for the promotion of purer social conditions.

As early as 1895, during the war with China, Mme. Yajima took an active part in work for the wounded and for widows and orphans. Her wonderful devotion and executive ability were also revealed in . the campaign for serving the men at the front which she superin- tended at the age of seventy, during the Russo-Japanese War. The problems solved, the difficulties surmounted, the measure of sheer, indefatigable toil that she achieved during that period can never be forgotten by those who were associated with her. She and her two associates wrote 8,000 replies to personal letters received from boys iIi the Army and Navy.

Through this experience the tragedy of war burned more and

MADAME RAJI YAJIMA, A JAPANESE CHRISTIAN

more deeply into her soul, and when she was invited to attend the World's W. O. T. U. in Boston, in 1906, her determination to go was largely because of her desire to express her gratitude to President Roosevelt for his assistance in consummating the Portsmouth Treaty. Some years afterwards President Roosevelt remarked of her that she was one of the two most interesting Japanese people that he had ever met. After her return this pilgrimag:e was spoken of as "The crowning and triumphal march of a great and undaunted soul."

When at the close of the World War Mme. Yajima announced her decision to attend the W. O. T. U. Oonvention in London she again met astonished protests. But she said, "I must express my sympathy for my sisters in Europe who are staggering under the crushing burden of the aftermath of this world tragedy." She had known something of war in the Orient, but when she came face to face with the results of "civilized warfare," the hatreds, the heartbreaks, the broken homes, the nations in financial collapse, she determined to dedicate the reI?aining years of her life to the utmost effort to urge women everywhere to train the rising generation so that war might be banished from the world.

She was also astonished and dismayed to learn of the criticisms made in Europe upon the foreign policies of Japan to which, up to that time, she had paid little attention. She realized that the women of Japan must do their part in creating better international policieR and attitudes of mind and heart.

While in London she celebrated her 88th birthday, a milestone which is considered in Japan an especially fortunate occasion. Many of her" old girls" of the Joshi Gakuin were certain that the trip to London would be her last adventure and with this idea they held a great welcome meeting after her return and presented her with about a thousand dollars.

"Now, Sensei," they pleaded, "you have given so many years to unremitting toil for others, will you not permit yourself some ease and comfort in your last days 1 Please accept our little gift to employ a personal maid to care for you as we would love to do if we were with you."

"Sensei" was deeply grateful for the gift, but with her rare courtesy and charm she won their permission to bank it so as to use when and where she felt the greatest need. Then with a brave persistence she continued to care for her own personal needs so far as possible, and to urge, in season and out of season, international sympathy, justice, and good will, even going to Ohina with her message.

When, in the summer of 1921, came the rumor of President Harding's invitation to a conference for the limitation of armaments, and while the statesmen of Japan were anxiously considering what the invitation might mean, there was a spontaneous gathering of

forward-looking men and women at Mme. Yajima's home. Mter listening for hours to the discussion, she gave it as her opinion that President Harding's invitation should be taken at its face value and announced that she herself would go to America to pray with American women for God's blessing on the Conference and to assure them that Japanese women want education, not battleships and armies.

Again her plans met opposition because of her age and lack of funds, but smiling and unafraid she said: "In what better cause could I end my life1 I would as happily die in America as in Japan. And as to funds, have I not the purse which my loving pupils gave me f With that I have no need to ask assistance."

So again she went forth across the sea, visited twenty-five cities in America and spoke in public to 110 audiences totalling more than 23,000 persons. In a wonderful way the message suited to the occasion was given by her, whether she was talking to Christian churches or to Japanese delegates to the Conference, to prominent newspaper men, or to an exclusive women's club of New York City, to a group of Negroes or to the President of the United States. Leading Americans vied with one another in doing her honor, but she did not forget for one moment the single purpose that had brought her. Her deep conviction that lasting peace can be brought about only through following Christ made her messages evangelistic. Indeed she felt that hers was a missionary journey, to proclaim peace through Jesus Christ.

On her return to Japan her strength gave way and for days she hovered between life and death, but she had so clear a conviction that there was yet work for her to do that her spirit conquered death, and now though frail, and confined to her bed, she is able to participate in affairs.

The following verses appeared in the Chicago Tribune while Mme. Yajima was in Washington: From cherry blossom land she comes, A little woman quaint and old, Risking all that she may bring A gift of spirit sweet and bold; "One hundred thousand women hearts Petitioning for Peace 1"

No gift~ she asks nor favor craves, Nor mandate brings for wars to cease. From where "hearts mobilized" await She comes-a human dove of peace, "One hundred thousand women hearts· Petitioning for Peace!"

In this vast land can we do less Than "mobilize our hearts," as they, The little women of J apan ~ And kneel with them and bravely pray' , 'An army of the spirit, thus Petitioning for Peace! "-E. O. B.

of Child Life in

BY AMY C. BOSANQUET, TOKYO, JAPAN Missionary of the Church Missionary Society and Secretary for Women and Children Christian Literature Society of Japan T HREE significant glimpses of child life in Tokyo in the course of half-an-hourl It is vVhitsunday morning, in May of this year. On my way to church in a working-class and slum dis- trict, I suddenly find myself in the midst of an excited crowd of little boys, all dressed in short, thin, blue and white cotton garments, with blue and white handkerchiefs tied across their foreheads. They are ~arrying on their shoulders a god-car or shrine, in honor of a Shinto festival, in imitation of the men who on these occasions stagger about under the weight of great cars, supposed to contain some symbol of the god. Round-faced, jolly little boys they are, full of their own . importance!

A little. further on the street crosses tWQ canals and another bridge spans the broad Sumida River. Ohoking up the canals and plying the river are countless flat-bottomed barges, partly roofed over to make a dark, cramped dwelling-place for the family whose home it is. The little bare-footed children who patter about on the slippery planks have small chance of getting any education except boat-lore, for they are ever on the move. Very little has been done for them, but a Christian Japanese school teacher has lately devoted himself to their interests and is heartily supported by the authorities. Last Christmas a missionary living close to a canal had a special entertainment for these children, whom the water-police kindly col- lected in their launches and took home again.

At the church, which has a large preaching-place downstairs and a quiet room for worship upstairs, the preaching-place was full of happy, eager children, including a nucleus of regular Sunday-school boys and girls. A number of new ones had also come for the first time as the result of a children's mission meeting the night before. Everything here is managed entirely by the Christian Japanese themselves. A young man from a divinity school tells the story of Gideon in a thrilling way, and presently, after a hymn, another stu- dent springs up on the platform and tells of Zacchreus and the love of the Saviour. After singing and prayer, the children disperse with many bows and smiles.

Japanese children are far more attractive than they appear in photographs. There is a great charm about their neat diminutive- ness, their little wise faces and bright observant eyes. The radiantly mingled colors of the little girls' clothes-rose and scarlet, purple and pink and apple-green—-light up city street and country road, while the boys wear the more sober tints.

817 4

But what of the colors of the soul-garments of these young, responsive beings? Most of them are left to pick up religious ideas in a very haphazard way-a jumble of Buddhism, Shinto, Confucianismand, perhaps, Ohristianity. The primary schools and their textbooks are not supposed to teach religion, but as a matter of fact they contain Shinto beliefs and reflect others. Sometimes the children are taken by their teachers to bow at Shinto shrines, but their religious impressions are generally very vague. The remarkable thing is that we always find the religious instinct there, waiting for a chance to develop, like a little seed-shoot springing towards the light.

"The children know God 1 They can understand! They don't want to worship idols! It's the grown-up people who thwart and repress them!" exclaimed a university student the other day. He is one of the many young believers who love children. When he goes home for the vacation, he always has Sunday-school for the children of the fishing village there.

KINDERGARTEN WORK The Ohristian Kindergarten is one of the most influential widespread missionary methods. They have full freedom to give the hig'hest and most joyous training'. The first was opened in 1885, and the latest statistics give a total of 234 missionary kindergartens, with over 11,000 pupils. The Ohristian Kindergarten Union of Japan, established in 1906, is doing a great work; its annual reports show what a variety of useful work is going on, and reflect that untiring enthusiasm and joy which are so characteristic of kindergartners. Many of these schools already have charming buildings and playgrounds and first-rate Japanese teachers.. In 1889 the first Training School, connected with the "Glory" Kindergarten, was opened, and both are" still going strong." It has sent out 177 graduates. The Hiroshima Girls' School Kindergarten Normal Department, now moved to Osaka as a department of the Lambuth Training School for Christian Workers, has sent out about the same number, and there are seven other training institutions.

A great deal of Ohristian teaching can be woven into the storytelling, singing and nature study, in addition to the simple worship day by day. In a land where there has been so much nature-worship from time immemorial, nature study is especially important. Games give opportunities for the small boys, who are often allowed to be wilful and overbearing at home, to learn self-control and give-andtake. Here no one says, "Oh, let him do what he likes; he's a boy!"

The thirst of the rising generation for good music and the progress made on all sides are signs of the times. Even the kindergarten children love singing and have sweeter voices than the last generation. Yesterday evening my maid came with an amused face to tell

GLIMPSES OF CHILD LIFE IN JAPAN

ARMISTICE DAY IN A JAPANESE MISSION KINDERGARTEN ~roadening the. horizon of the cqming generation by ~eveloping an international spirit me :that the little ones next door, who come 'once a week to classes here, were teaching "Jesus, tender Shepherd, hear me!" to the children opposite, who are not allowed to come I 'Where we cannot go, the children (and the hymns) can go, and theirs is perhaps the

very best missionary work, the spontaneous overflow of their loving, happy hearts and undoubting faith.

Every kindergarten has almost unlimited opportunities of helping parents; the child-key opens many a rusty lock; a friend of the child is welcome when no other missionary would be received, and the special meetings, religious-or on child-training hygiene, etc.- are generally well a t t e n d e d . . , .

"One interesting feature of the work," writes the principal of the Lambuth Training School in Osaka, "is what we are able to do through our Christian doctors. Our children's clinics are proving valuable assets in helping the children through personal instruction of the mothers. And the motive to help the whole child is giving us our best opportunity for evangelistic work with the mothers."

An important resolution was passed at the annual meeting of the Kindergarten Union in the summer of 1922, making a strong appeal to the Mission Boards of America, Canada and England, to select a larger number of adequately trained Christian candidates for this work in Jap~n, in view of the high standards required here.

SUNDAY-SCHOOL WORK Sunday-school work is going forward in Japan. Much faithful, fruitful teaching has beendone in the past, in the face of tremendous difficulties which called fcit-reld courage on the part of scholars as well as teachers. Things af~much easier now, though we still often hear of local opposition fro~ day-school teachers and other people. Within the last few years thete has been a new element to be reckoned with in the competition of the new Buddhist Sunday-schools.

The history of the Christian Sunday-school movement may all be included in the life-time of living men and women. For instance, Dr. Ibuka, the present president of the National Sunday School Association, was a member of the first church organized in Japan, at Yokohama, and that church is said to have grown largely out of the first little Sunday-school, which Dr. Hepburn started in his hospital nine years earlier. Today there are about 3,000 Christian Sundayschools in the Japanese :mmpire, for Japanese children, and far more if we include those for the Koreans, the Chinese in Formosa, etc. The National Sunday School Association, which was officially organized in 1907, holds National and District Conventions, training schools for teachers, summer vacation schools for children, prepares lesson courses, edits magazines, rewards good attendance, and oarries on other activities.

Formerly, when new churches were built, very little provision was made for the children, but now far more attention is given to suitable class rooms. One Tokyo church, which was built with this in view, has an attendance every Sunday of about 500 pupils, from small children up to adults, and a staff of about fifty teachers. Many

GLIMPSES OF CIDLD LIFE IN J APAN

Japanese are "born teachers" and really love their classes. There is seldom any difficulty in collecting the children. A pastor's son told me once how he had walked from his Tokyo school to his distant home for the summer holidays, and how he had enjoyed resting here and there by the way, singing a hymn and so attracting the country children, and then telling them Bible stories. Companies of Boy Scouts and Girl Guides are being organized in many places now, and we hope much from them.

Children become very real believers and often bring their families to Christ. At a famous hot spring resort, crowded with leprous OLD JAPAN-BEFORE THE IMAGES OF JIGO. THE SUPPOSED PROTECTOR OF CHILDREN and diseased people, was a little girl whose parents were both lepers but people of influence in the place. The father was a zealous Buddhist, who practiced great austerities and believed that he had special powers, such as to tread on fire without injury and to heal diseases. The child went to a Christian kindergarten and then to Sundayschool, and at seven years old was quite clear in her own little mind that she must be a Christian. Of course, this was not allowed. But ehe did not give up. Seven years passed, and at last, when the girl was fourteen years old, both parents became Christians, and all three were baptized together. The mother has since died, but the father is exercising a strong Christian influence in the place.

r know a round and rosy faced little boy who was not at all bril- liant at school and did not shine in examinations until lately, when he

surprised everyone by doing remarkably well. "How did you manage iU" the other children asked. He said, without hesitation, that he had been going to Sunday-school and had learned to pray to Jesus Christ, and had asked Him for help, and He had helped! "Really¥" "Yes, really." "Then we, too, must go to Sunday-school," said the others. Some of them put in an appearance there in consequence.

Even when no results are seen at the time, the good seed, which is so mysteriously full of life, may spring up after lying dormant for many years. We have just heard of a young man of twenty-six, arrested for killing his employer, who has been converted in prison. He had attended Sunday-school as a boy, but what he heard seemed to make no impression. In prison, however, parts of the old teaching came back to him and helped him to find help in his agony. Now he is full of penitence and peace.

JUVENILE DELINQ,UENTS Japan has taken a great step forward lat~ly in legislating for juvenile delinquency, and making provision for young offenders. There are already two Juvenile Courts in working order, one in Tokyo and one in Osaka. Others will be established later. Judge Mitsui, who presides over the Tokyo court, is a Christian, and was for years a Sunday-school superintendent. He has always loved children, and was known as "the children's j~dge" long before the children's courts were established. He knows how to win their confidence, talking to them in a quiet fatherly way, planning how best to save them from becoming criminals, and remembering them afterwards individually. He even kept lists of their birthdays and sent them books and picture postcards then and at Qhrist~s.

Another .well-known Christian, Mr. Ishii, the specialist on mentally deficient children, is often consulted by the court when a boy or girl seems to be defective. He has many such under his care and devotes himself to them. The Tokyo Juvenile Court is a cheerful building, with pictures and flowers about, no sign of a policeman (when I have been there), and the judges wearing ordinary dress. 'rhe general public are not admitted and cases may not be reported in the newspapers. Miss Caroline Macdonald, who has taken a keen interest in the movement from the beginning, has at present three boys in her house who have been placed under her care by the court.

The statistics of child mortality are exceedingly high. This is partly because so many poor mothers have to work in factories or do rough out-of-door manual labor, and cannot possibly take proper care of their babies. Here and there Ohristian Day Nurseries have been opened and are doing excellent work. Now the Government is setting them up, and we often find earnest Ohristian women in charge here too. . A few churches have well organized social work for children.

GLIMPSES OF CIlILD LIFE IN J APAN

For instance, the Misaki Tabernacle in Tokyo, in a busy central position. Here there is a steady succession of children coming all day, first the day nursery ones, then the kindergarten, then (at three in the afternoon) the neighborhood children, and lastly, in the evening, the boy apprentices. '1'here is a roof garden which makes a delightful playground, the only one in that district. H ere, after the kindergarten children have left, the neighborhood children have happy play under the direction of the children's secretary, and a period of quiet listening to some Bible story or a helpful talk.

KINDERGARTEN CHILDREN PLAYING A ROWING GAME IN THE MISAKI TABERNACLE (Before the earthquake and fire) We have only space to mention one other form of work for the souls and bodies of Japanese children, namely, Christian reading for the boys and girls, who are among the most eager readers in the world. The Christian Literature Society and other publishing firms and individual writers are bringing out books and magazines, but the demand is far greater than the supply. Parents, school teachers and the children themselves are asking for more and better books for the homes and the school libraries. The need must be supplied mainly by the Japanese themselves, but we can do much to help by supplying material, revising translations and, when necessary, aiding with funds.

Japan's Need of

BY HISAAKIRA KANO, LONDON, ENGLAND The Yokohama Specie Bank, Ltd.

NOONE who studies any of the problems concerning Japan will be able to understand or attempt to solve them unless he first takes into consideration Japan's position in relation to China. Japan's rapid progress during the past half century is due very largely to her geographical position, and second, to her realization of the opportunities which that position affords. Her mission and reason for existence consist in serving her neighbors by assisting in the development of those who have not developed themselves as modern industrial countries. Japfln is moving, though unconscioul;lly, in that direction.

Her present sufferings and struggles, political, social, economic, and spiritual, have arisen because her development has been disproportionate. The material factors in her national life have developed too far in comparison with the spiritual, and thus have produced a condition of affairs which is unbalanced, wherein lies danger.

Civilization may be defined, in my opinion, as a process of harmonious development of material and spiritual life, the one counterbalancing the other. If the correct balance of the two is not carefully preserved, suffering inevitably occurs. For instance, if the United States of America loses the balance afforded to her material progress by the spirit of the Pilgrim Fathers, of the Puritans, or of the Quakers she will soon feel that something is wrong with her national health. The lack of that balance, which would be afforded by adequate spiritual development, causes Japan to suffer at present.

Only half a century ago Japan gave up the material as well as the spiritual civilization of her past, and imported the material civilization of the West. In other words, she destroyed the feudalism of the past, gave capitalism a chance, reconstructed her educational system after the national educational system of the United States of America, and adopted a constitution after that of Bavaria. Her economic life changed from agricultural to industrial. She was so bewildered with the entirely different and wonderful material civilization of the West that e:verything pertaining to the West was absorbed by her.

What are the results? By annexation, as well as by her imperialistic attitude, she caused jealousy and hatred to arise among her neighbors and, in consequence of her past error, she found that her attitude towards them was not altogether friendly. The Great War showed that Western civilization was at stake. Her reactionaries and conservatives are utilizing this opportunity to condemn Western 824 civilization. Internally she is suffering from her labor problems and the nihilistic tendency of her national thought. She began to reflect and found the cause of her real struggle.

Her great development during the past half a century is solely due to the power and influence of the Western material civilization which, however, must progress in close alliance with Christianity.

The ethical thought and the moral life of the people are founded on, and traIned under Buddhism, and are quite healthy even without Christianity, but there is a great discrepancy between them and the material civilization which the people have absorbed. They have TEACHING YOUNG JAPAN TO FENCE been influenced by the teaching of Buddha's benevolence and his spirit of sacrifice.

Japan will find two advantages from the adoption of Christianity. First, a true economic and social democracy is founded on spiritual democracy. Unless she becomes a thoroughly democratic country she cannot attain a real social peace, and the result will be that she will not be able to contribute her services to her neighbor. If she does not serve her neighbor then her ruin is certain. Second, she may be able to show actually what every country should do for its neighbor and humanity. Thus she may be able to propagate by her example what Christianity really means to the world.

It is my conviction that the adoption of Christianity in Japan win not be for her benefit only, for it is my vision that it will also be for the welfare of humanity.

and the Making of a New

BY REV. OTIS CARY, BRADFORD, MASS.

Author of "The History of Christianity in ;rapan,," and "Japan and its Regeneration."

T HE year 1859, when foreigners were first permitted to reside in Japan, may be taken as the year in which the nation entered upon a new life. Sixty years later it took a promiuent part at Versailles in deciding questions affecting the welfare of the whole world. In that short space of time the nation that the United States Acting Secretary of State in 1852 styled a "weak and semi-barbarous people" had advanced to a position where it was surpassed by only two nations in those features that are usually considered as fixing the comparative rank of different countries.

It is impossible to determine what proportionate share Christian influences have had in bringing about this change. It is partly due to the natural development of national characteristics under new conditions and p'artly to the general influence of the West; but there is no department of national life that has not been affected by the presence of Christian missions.

A great change was made in methods of travel when a missionary invented the jinrikisha. Missionaries introduced many new fruits, vegetables, and flowers. Furniture for homes was copied by Japanese carpenters. The first missionary of the American Board utilized some iron oil-cans for making a stove, and the tinker whom he employed made hundreds of others on the same plan. Japanese teeth were polished and a pharmacist was enriched by a dentrifice that a missionary physician taught him how to make. Missionary wives have added to the comfort of many people by teaching women how to knit and how to make bread and to cook other Western dishes.

The educational influence of missionaries was felt from the first. The Government, in its desire to have a corps of interpreters, sent to the missionaries a number of young men for instruction in English. Classes were opened and some of them developed into schools that are still doing good work. A number of the early pupils became prominent among the makers of new Japan. Some of the men whom Dr. Verbeck taught invited him to Tokyo where, besides helping to organize what developed into the Imperial University, he was a trusted adviser to the Government. A missionary lady founded the lirst girls' school and some of the best known educational institutions, from kindergartens to universities, were established by missions. In many respects they have set models that others have followed.

Literature has been greatly affected by the work of missionaries and Japanese Christians. Dr. James C. Hepburn, by preparing the SS6 first Japanese-English and English-Japanese dictionaries, helped to adapt the language of the country to the new ideas seeking suitable methods of expression. The style adopted by the translators of the Bible differed from any then in common use and some of its peculiarities have been used by later writers. It was necessary for the translators to invent new words or to use old ones in new senses and these together with striking Biblical phrases have gained a place in the vocabulary of Japanese hardly aware of their origin. Newspaper men now use in a figurative and non-religious sense such words as "baptism," "inspiration," "gospel," etc. The Japanese word now used for" religion" and many others of a similar nature were coined by a pastor who is still making effective use of the language that he helped to shape into modern form.

In the mission schools and in the churches the music of the West was first used. Later concerts, in which the vocal and instrumental parts were performed by the missionaries and their pupils, became popular and did much towards gaining for Occidental forms of music the place they now hold in Japan.

The development of the healing art in Japan owes much to medical missionaries. Not only did they give formal instruction to classes of young men, but with some of them it was a rule to'treat only such patients as were brought to them by native physicians. Thus they gained the good will of Japanese doctors and gave such instruction as these were glad to receive. A number of the early converts to Christianity were physicians who had thus been brought into friendly association with the missionaries. The first school for the training, of nurses was also established by missionaries.

As in other countries women owe much to Christianity. The missionary home has had great influence in making people desire what they have seen there and men with no inclination to become believers themselves often express a desire to have their wives and daughters instructe.d in the Christian way.

In the political development of Japan it is not easy to judge of the influence of Christianity. Its presence in the country led to the insertion ih the Constitution of the provision for religious liberty. The Parliament has always had Christians among its members and three of these have served as speakers of the lower house. Christian members have taken prominEmt parts in opposing militarism and in prollloting progressive legislation. After years of effort one of them has succeeded in securing the passage of a bill prohibiting the sale of intoxicating liquor to minors.

The ethical ideas, even of persons who are not its adherents, have been changed by Christianity. Forty-five years ago some missionaries, calling upon a prefectural governor, were introduced to his concubine. While concubinage is still common, one practicing it would now be ashamed to acknowledge it openly. Today visitors to

Japan would have difficulty in finding phallic images such as Basil Hall Ohamberlain had in mind when he wrote: "Not the lewdest grogshop-hunting English Jack-ashore but would have blushed at the really unimaginable indecency which preceded our [Europeans] advent in this country…… The very sweetmeats were indecent, the very toys of the children were indecent, the very temples of religion were indecent." As Mr. Chamberlain implies, it was the influence of Western people as a whole that made the Japanese ashamed of these objects and led to their removal, but Ohristianity has gone further and has taken the lead in elevating the moral standards. In its fight against licensed vice it has gained some victories by preventing the setting apart of new quarters devoted to the evil and the open display of courtesans that was once so common is now rare. In 1899 a missionary began the agitation that led the government to alter the laws so as to permit girls to escape from their slavery. Ohristians are active in seeking legislation against the evil system that is such a disgrace to Japan.

Prison reform received its first impulse from an American missionary who received permission to investigate penal institutions and was asked to recommend measures for their improvement. The Government printed his report and sent copies to prison officials throughout the land. What it said about the influence of religion was one of the causes leading to the appointment of Ohristians as "moral instructors" in several prisons. Some who served in this way have since been effective workers in institutions that they have established for discharged prisoners and for wayward youths.

Ohristians are recognized leaders in all philanthropic enterprises. A few years ago" The Japan Year Book" said: "It is a significant fact that by far the greater part of private charity work of any ~arge scope is conduct€'d by Christians, both natives and aliens, and that the part played by Buddhists in this direction is shamefully out of proportion to their number. As to Shintoists, they are privileged in popular estimate to keep aloof from matters of this kind."

The first asylum for lepers was opened by a Roman Catholic priest and was soon followed by others that were established by Protestant missionaries. Orphanages conducted by Catholic or Protestant Ohristians have been the incentives and the models for others. It is a matter for rejoicing that when such institutions are seen to be doing good, persons of other religions are ready to contribute toward their support. The Imperial Family has made frequent and large gifts to Christian orphanages, leper asylums, hospitals, slum settlements, the Salvation Army, and the Y. M. C. A. Oonsiderable is now being done under official auspices for social betterment; but in 1921 Mr. Tokonami, the Home Minister, said: "We are finding that organization, equipment, and scientific training are not enough to make a success of social service. Weare looking to Christian circles more

CHRISTIANITY AND THE MAKING OF A NEW JAPAN

and more to supply the spirit of self-sacrifice and unselfishness with- out which welfare institutions cannot be operated."

The vivifying effect that the presence of Christianity has had on other religions must not pass without notice. It would be difficult, in our limited space, to show what has been done in the case of Shinto, especially as what may be termed" Official Shinto" is now declared not to be a religion. In the minds of the people, however, it seems to be such, and from time to time it shows new activity in those fea- tures that to an outsider appear to be of a religious nature. Funeral services, which for- IN JAPAN merly were left to the Buddhists, are now sometimes conducted with Shinto rites. In old Japan there were no religious ceremo- nies in connection with marriage; but now it is becoming common in fashionable circles to have an elaborate cere- mony performed at a Shinto shrine. Both of these changes are partly due to Christian example. The Shinto sects, which are dis- YOU ARE NEEDED tinct from Official Shinto, are professed- ly of a religious nature. They have been stirred to new activity by the presence of Christianity and some of them have borrowed not a little from what they have seen in the churches.

It is Buddhism, however, that has been most affected. Chris- tianity aroused it from slumber. Formerly the chief work of the priests was to read Sanskrit rituals whose words they did not under- stand. They did hardly anything by sermons, schools, or books to instruct the people in the doctrines of their faith. The activities of Christians made it necessary for the priests to bestir themselves.

This they did by imitating what they saw was bringing success to their n,ew rivals. Imitation of the Christians is shown in preaching services, in the Young Men's Buddhist Association, women's socie- ties, missionary societies, a Buddhist Salvation Army, and in Sunday- schools.

More important than anything thus far mentioned is the spirit- ual life that has come to those that have accepted the Christian message. They are the salt of the new Japan to preserve whatever in it is best; they are its light whose office it is to scatter the remain- ing darkness and to usher in the newer and better J apall. The UnfinishedliTasks in Japan " BY REV. DAVID S. SPENCER, D.D., KUMAMOTO, JAPAN Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1883- T HE evangelization of Japan is an unfinished task. Any fair estimate of the work accomplished and of what remains to be done must take into account the background of political and religious history.

When the first Protestant missionaries entered Nagasaki in 1859, the edict boards publicly prohibiting Christianity, and offering rewards to informants of those suspected of sympathy with Christianity, were still displayed by law. Not until fifty years ago were these notice boards withdrawn but the prejudice aroused against Christianity in feudal times still dominates many Japanese minds. All foreigners were, from the opening of Japan, compelled to reside in open port~ designated in the treaties, and no foreigner was permitted to be absent from his port even for one night without a passport from the imperial government. These passports permitted travel by a designated route, to a designated place or places, and return by a designated route within a specified brief period, when t11e " passport must be returned to the government. A further restriction limited the reasons for which passports would be granted to health and scientific investigation. Acceptance of the passport under such restrictions was objected to by some good missionaries. This passport system was in force till 1899 only twenty-four years ago for the leaders of the government were determined to keep Christianity out.

These restrictions confined all earliest efforts at evangelization to the open ports and tended to locate all the first churches and Christian schools in such ports. This rendered more difficult the missionary movement into the interior when the ban was finally re- moved, and explains why large sections of the people are still un- reached by the Christian message. '

The limitation of missionary residence to the open ports tended also to limit the classes of the people touched by Christian teaching; It ruled out at once the large farming class, comprising some seventy~ , four per cent of the population. It also ruled out the majority of the upper class, who naturally regarded the imprisoned foreigners as an ,I inferior and distrusted people, and while this class aggregated but ~ five per cent of the popUlation, it really monopolized most of tho brains and all of the ruling power of the nation. The missionary was compelled to address himself to the younger or student class, just emerging from the schools, hungry for a knowledge of foreign lan- guages, history and learning; and to the business, or strong middle class. ,These two classes were accessible, hungry for new ideas, and 830

THE UNFINISHED TASKS IN JAPAN

least prejudiced. They were also socially and mentally on a plane differing least from their foreign friends. This handicap of the missionary propaganda, rather than any radical class difference, undoubtedly forms the chief reason why the Christian movement in Japan has made comparatively little headway among the upper and lower classes.

Nor were these all the difficulties the missionary had to meet. The language barrier has always been a real one-less now than in the past, because of the unifying of the people's tongue through the common school system. Even today religious work among the farmers and the fisher folk demands special preparation on the part, not only of the missionary, but of the average native worker. I have held preaching, Bible study and sacramental services at two 0 'clock in the morning in order to reach those engaged in fishing or silk· culture.

Probably the lack of denominfl.tional cooperation has often hindered the progress of our Christian work.

THE POLITICAL CHANGE IN 1899 AND ITS EFFEOT The abolition of extraterritoriality and the bringing of all foreign residents under Japanese law in 1899 threw the whole country open to missionary residence. As a preparation for this step, missionaries had previously been permitted to live in some interior towns under residence passports. Now the movement to the interior increased. Sunday-schools, chapels, and kindergartens offered the readiest method of approach in most places, and churches in the interior speedily developed. Missions of similar doctrinal and ec·, clesiastical history united to form with their Japanese brethren family Churches, the Nihon Kirosuto Kyokai (Presbyterian polity), the Kumiai Kyokai (Congregational), the Sei Ko Kai (Episcopal), the Baptisto Kyokai (Baptist), and the Nihon Methodist Kyokai being examples. These unions strengthened all Christian work, tended to the spread of the churches over the interior, gave the Christian movement more of a united front in the face of the non- Christian religions, made conservative reactions less effective, and relieved the missionary of much of the" serving tables, " thus setting him free for more intensive work in the spread of gospel truth. These unions also tended to promote self-support in the churches themselves, and to encourage larger benevolences among both Christians and non-Christians. During the past eight years, self-support in the churches has increased 370 per cent. Thus many rescue homes, hospitals, schools for blind and deaf, and dumb; asylums for the insane, schools for poor children, libraries, parks and play grounds have come into existence, all classes from the Emperor to the peasant taking part in their production.

Another marked advance is seen in the Christian schools of all

grades, of which there are now 443, enrolling 55,364 yDung people. These schools are now overcrowded, especially since the great Wodd War. In spite, however, of all the progress suggested in the above imperfect sketch, large areas of Ohristian work remain to be undertaken.

A study of the "Missionary Hunger Map" (page 795) suggests the immense population nearly or quite untouched by the Christian messenger. There are forty-seven ken, or provinces, comparable to the states in America. Hokkaido has the lightest population-sixtyfive to the square mile. Tokyo and Osaka are the crowded sections; but there are several whole ken where the people number from 1,000 to 1,900 to the square mile; and the average for the whole country is 372. Only sixteen per cent of the area is arable land. In the map, all foreign missionaries, except wives, are included; and the standard of adequate occupancy is the Edinburgh Oonference standard of one missionary for each 25,000 population. On this basis, Loo Ohoo is the only ken without a resident missionary, and Tokyo is the only one having an apparently adequate force. But many missionaries in Tokyo are language students destined for interior sections.

If we allow one missionary to 50,000, there· are but three spots showing this standard, and they are Tokyo, Osaka and Miyagi, the first two the original open port centers. These two also have the heaviest population. At the other extreme are sixteen ken with more than 200,000 to each missionary. I do not mean to say that there are no native evangelists in the famine sections, but naturally, the J apanese evangelist is most often located where is the missionary and the preaching place. Consequently, while in the United States there are 642 people to each ordained minister, in Japan the average responsibilityof each such minister is 195,000 souls. In Japan are many towns of from 5,000 to 10,000, and thousands of villages of from 5UO to 5,000 souls without a vestige of Christian work in them.

U NFI:NISHED TASKS While the Ohristian movement is making steady progress in Japan, it cannot be said that the missionary task is nearing completion, or that this progress is satisfactory. Some outstanding needf! of the hour are: (1) To improve the quality and the numbers of some grades of the Christian schools. In earlier years, some of these schools were able to serve as standards for government schools of like grade.

Now the government schools are ahead of us in equipment, in teach- ing staff, and often in grade of work done. Our aim for these schools should be adequate equipment, stronger faculties, and higher stand- ards of work, with constant emphasis upon the finest Christian ethics.

Better a limited number of strong graduates than an a:rmy of weaklings! .

STATISTICS FOR THE JAPANESE CHURCH, 1921 COMPILED BY DAVID S. SPENCER For the "Christian Movement in Japan"

"g ~a, ~ ~ 'i: .S "0"0 I ~~1l ~ ~ ~~f::o '0 ~;ij -:l 0 0 ~ it ~ '" '" ~ ,",,:;. ",. ~ .S w -~<l""'"'~''e~ .,,.; ."~s~'miO!ti: '0 'S'" !>~ 1<i ,,:Ii ~o ".-~~"o '""" ~~ ~.c ~" Mlss!on or Church. ~b~ 'E ~a 00-" ~ Eli: .:_ ~m=~ o+' 00.c 8 ~'" 1"1 ~!'",..,. ' 0 og;o;s:::Q;.~ s 'w! …0 …0 ..: 0 ~~ 5~ ~~ .~ca ~ :8 ~.- I'< -<l ::a 2. Amer. Bap. For. Miss. Soc……•….. 10 751 35 29 270 3,924 9,989 $39,090 5 3. AUgero. Evang. :Prot. Miss………. .. 2 2 2U W'J 320 3,605 4. For. Miss. Ass'll Friends- ………….. . 2 1 9 7 …… 846 1,200 ……… .

8. Miss. Bd. of Christian Ohurch ……. . 3 11 14 14 129 1,667 2,429 44,894 11. Ohrlstlan MIss. Alliance ………….. . 3 3 7 …… 7 48 248 638 8,530 14. Evangelical Association …. , ……… . 4 40 11 1 10 183 1,456 4,012 10,000 15. Free Methodist Church …………… . 2 4 6 …… 6 29 242 775 1,800 22. Kumia! Kyoka! …………………… . "12 46 196 80 116 1,517 26,271 18,804 48,183 23. United Lutheran Church ………….. . 8 12 11 …… 9 129 1,233 1,369 2,396 706 24. Lutheran Evang. Finland ……….. .. 4 4 7…… 7 119 603 1,795 25. Meth. Church of Oanada …………. . 11 100 ………………………………………… ..

W. Moth. EJ)lseoJ)al Board ………….. .. "10 100 ………………………………………… ..

'1:1. Moth. EJ)lscopal, South …………… . *10 68 ………………. '………•………•……….• 28. Methodist Protestant ……………. .. 4 16 18 2 16 144 1,984 3,972 10,392 4 41 41.2 1,530 3,650 00. Nazsrene Church ………………… .. 1(4) 3 2 5……

31. liiJ)pon Klrlsuto K~okal tIne. 38, 41, 42) 1(4) 47 333 244 i:87 157 2,438 31,673 19,339 247,170 22. Nippon Meth. (Inc. 25, 26, 27) ……… i~ i~ 2,~ ~ti~ g:rr~ 3~:g~! 33. NIJ)pon Seikoka! (Inc. 1.2. 29, 37, 48) .. 'i(4)'56 '''isi 36. Pentecost Bands of World ……….. .. 1 2…… …… 3 11 28 350 438 38. Preeb. Ohurch in U. S…………….. . (7) 22 192 70 18 …… 1>11 7,544 10,839 66,299 39. Presb. Church, South ……………. .. (7) 10 67 22 …… 22 126 1,135 4,198 1.2,331 41. Reformed Church in Ame'rica …. , …. . (7) 9 21 924 2,062 II> …… …… go 7,m 42. Reformed Church in U. S………… .. (7) 6 ~4 4-3 5 38 334 4,000 7,700 21,133 44. Salvation Anny .•…….•.•.•…..•…. 1 86 8!1 20 00 …… …….. 6,160 …….. .. 4f). Scandinavian Alliance •…•………… 2 9 7 …… 7 45 610 1,211 2,987 46. Bouthern Bop. Oonvention …….. , .. . 7 10 10…… 10 79 1,238 1,231 7,IJl0 50. United Brethren in Chri,t ……….. .. 2 20 2iJ …… 20 100 1,766 2,010 ……… .

51. United Ohristian Miss. Soc ……….. .. t(4) 3 29 14 …… 14 113 .1,439 2,396 3,669 52'. Universalist Gen. Oonvention .•…….. +(6) 3 427 2 4 … .. • 4 …… 3M 620 53. Wesleyan Meth. (Jonneetion of America 1 …………………… 6 …….. 231 106 55. Yotsuya Japan Mission …………. ,., 2 8 5 …… 5 77 260 700 ……… . 56. Y. M. O. A………………………. .. (8) 9………………………………………. 390,000 Total Prot. Japan Proper …… ' 269 2,517 1,350 '200 87710,2117 120,017 170,169 iPl,2'l:1,124 Formosa 90 281 5,545 4,134 $46,470 46 91 2,264 1,664 25,469 59. Pres. Church of England ………….. 2 50 42 22 60. Presb. Ohurch in Canada………….. 1(4) 2 56 19 9 Total Japan :Protestant ……… .. 273 2,623 1,411 300 1,01310,639 127,826 175,857 $1,298,063 1…… OathoUc 275 78 198 784 75,983 ………. , ….. ..

40. Roman Catholic ………………….. . 1(6) … 43. Russian Orthodox ………………. .. (9) 1.. …. 267 47 61 198 36,894 958 $36,873 —–;;g – 125 Total Oatholic ………………. .. –~11~ ~ ~ –;i82 112,877 $36,873 —–ml 42511,272 Grand Total, 1921 …………………… . ~ 11,621 240:-,.00 2,6231.053 $1,325,936 Grand protal. 192() ……………•……… 310i 1,625 2,047 529 1,36411,289 254,269 182,56311,590,030 *' Statistics 1urnished impenect. t NO' report furnished. (4) Statistics lor I92). (6) Flgures for 1919. (7) Possibly Included under No. 31, but not surely so. (8) The Y. M. C. A. has a membership of 22,434, In 106 plae.. , 00 of which are wholly self· supporting. (9) Partly statistics for 1920.

As to theological training for both men and women, better work could be done with half the present number of Bible training schools, provided the teaching staffs were strengthened and equipment improved. The present schools fail to command respect. The grade of men offering is too low. The supply of efficient workers scarce meets one fourth of the demand. Dr. Ibuka, Moderator of the Japanese Presbyterian Church, and a man of wide experience in Japan 5

says: "The great present task of the Japanese Church is that of finding, training, and thrusting forth into the harvest fields, capable, efficient leaders."

More Christian middle schools for both men and women are also needed to supply the constant lack of government schools of this grade. The Christian schools of college grade seriously lack equipment.

(2) To Develop Self-Support. For the year 1922, the Kumiai group head the list of givers to Church work-Yen 15.19 per member. The Japan Methodist Church follows with Y. 12.65 per member. The average giving of all Protestants in Japan was Y. 11.97 per member, as reported. Compared with the giving of Protestant Christians in the United States, the Japanese Christians, their financial ability considered, have done well. Of a total of 1,615 organized churches, and 864 other preaching places, 297 self-supporting 3hurches have been developed in fifty years. This, though encouraging, is not entirely satisfactory. A people, as able financially as the Japanese, should largely support their own Churches. To accept foreign subsidies is compromising the Churches i~ the eyes of the better class. An over-aided Church loses spiritual power. The aggressive and victorious Churches are those independent of foreign aid. Missionaries and mission boards should note the signs of the times and push self-support rapidly. This plea is not made to relieve mission boards, but to aid in thrusting the sickle into the vast waiting fields.

(3) Christian Literature. Some good work has been done in furnishing Christian literature to this hungry people. The Bible, the Christian hymnal, a limited supply of tracts, some standard Christian works translated, and a Christian press of real value already exist, but in both variety and quantity this literatUre is seriously lacking. Commentaries are specially needed. All the people read, and reading matter is seldom or never refused because it is Christian. The lack of good Christian literature has encouraged a tremendous volume of that which is neither Christian nor profitable, often bad. The Christian forces are here largely neglecting a field of outstanding importance. Ten times the money now given to literature ought to be devoted to this great work.

(4) To Christianize the Social Order. Here opens an unlimited field. The Christian forces have been slow to attack directly the evils falling under this head, partly because of being now overloaded with direct work on other lines, partly for lack of means, and partly because of the feeling that the foreigner should not meddle too intimately with matters pertaining to the family, social or political life of the people. But with the decay of the old religions, the moral standards have been swept to the winds. Thoughtful men and women are properly alarmed. The constant occurrence of marital infidelity

1!}23] THE UNFINISHED TASKS IN JAPAN

in high life as well as in low, of bribery, disloyalty, robbery, murder, arson, suicide, and the spirit in which the public condones these crimes, furnish an index to the alarming situation.

Help of the right sort is vitally needed regarding "the shame of Japa;n." Social evil is to be found in every land. The "holier than thou" attitude is uncalled for but civilized nations refuse to enrich the government treasury by the sale of feminine virtue~ Japan alone among the leading nations publicly licenses prostitution. Segregation never segregates. Social vice fostered by the Government is undermining the family, endangering the Church, destroying the life of young manhood and womanhood, and eating out the heart of Japan. Nothing but a direct attack by the combined Christian force will save Japan from rotting at its social center, say leading Christian Japanese. This "shame of Japan" must be removed.

The drink habit is deeply imbedded in Japanese social life. Organized effort to drive out the demon of alcohol began with the missionaries. After years of patient effort, they are iinding increasing support from thoughtful men and women of all classes, and especially from the united student elements in Christian schools. Immediate action is needed by missionary forces to conserve the higher values of this aim at social betterment.

Child Welfare-Birth Control. The increase of infant mortality perplexes and alarms government sanitary departments. Juvenile crime is on the increase. In 1922 there were 180 suicides of children under fourteen years of age. In March, 1919, 220,222 children of thirteen years and younger were reported as factory operatives. Juvenile delinquency and sexual immorality have made frightful inroads. But the nation begins to awaken in this matter. A Juvenile Court has just been opened in Tokyo, and foreigners of experience are being asked to aid in moral reform. Japanese confess that here is a iield of endeavor in which they especially need the aid of the Christian foreigner. They seek intelligent instruction. For the Christians to fail to answer these calls must mean future defeat.

Young Men's Associations. During the past few years 16,694 Young Men's Associations have been formed, with a membership of 2,053,000. These are similar to the Y. M. C. A., but with a broader social, educational and political objective, and have done much com- munity good. Having at least a common school education, with minds awakening, earnest, impulsive, ambitious, these young men embody the great human wealth of Japan's tomorrow. Government Shinto leaders would enlist them on imperialistic lines, and are having some success; but the World War has opened the eyes of these young men, and the right sort of foreign young men could today do a great work for Japan and for God by becoming sympathetic friends and advisers of such Associations. A thousand young

Americans, if provided a moderate support, might find an opening here for constructive service.

Neglected Classes. The vast unreached farming class, the fisher- men generally, and in large measure the millions of industrial work- ers in factory and mine, and the 2,000,000 outcasts or eta, have yet to be reached. The clash between labor and capital, the organizations of tenant farmers against greedy land-holders, the strikes on rail- ways and in shops-all these signs of social upheaval constantly appear. As seventy per cent of the farming class own no land and this percentage is constantly increasing there are dangers ahead.

To introduce Christian justice, humane treatment and brotherly relations among these hitherto neglected classes is the controling motive of such men as Kagawa, Suzuki, Sugiura, Y. Kobayashi, D. Tagawa, M.P., and many others. It is the only hopeful method of solution; but the obstacles facing these heroic reformers are very great. They need every possible encouragement and that speedily.

International Morality. The best Christian ministers in Japan confess their need of sympathetic instruction along lines of interna- tional relations. Secret diplomacy has been condemned. Public opinion is strongly against resort to force. The recent attempt to ' form a society in one of the universities in Tokyo for the study of militaristic principles found the great body of students and professors so opposed that army officers were hooted down, a riot occurred, and the police, accompanied by prominent Japanese leaders, had to come in to restore peace. Military and naval schools complain of a constant lack of students, while mission schools are overflowing. What Japan really wants to know is how to live at peace with all men. International justice is her sincere desire. As to what Japan most needs, a questionnaire has just been taken by an outstanding Japanese Christian worker, covering all the leading Protestant denominations, and here are some of the conclusions reached, briefly stated: "We must seek the aid of the missionaries. The Church in Japan .is facing a crisis. If it does not launch out into the deep and solve the perplexing, agonizing problems of the nation, it will become an esoteric clique of harmless believers. To prevent such a crisis, and to make the Church a real vital force in the reconstruction of the nation, the missionary is necessary. The saving of the individual soul is a lasting work of the Church. But along with this task, the Church today is confronted with a mission vastly greater, incalculably more difficult, yet essentially more in accord with the spirit of Jesus, namely, to permeate the entire life of the people and the whole social order with the Christian principles of world brotherhood, uni~ versal service, human equality, and an aggressive love for the creation of Godlike personalities and of a social and economic system, and of a righteous government that shall be conducive to the production and the full expression of such personalities."

International Missionary Council at

BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MASS.

The story of an important gathering, with resolutions on interdenominational cooperation The arrangements made by our Episcopal j Dr. Inman, of Latin British friends for our enjoyment and America, with the women before men- profit were perfect. The women of tioned. the American group, Mrs. Nicholson, The papers that touched especially Miss Calder, Mrs. Fleming and the on woman's work were by Mrs. Nicholwriter, with others who accompanied son and Miss Gibson. Mrs. Nicholson their husbands, were especially ap- presented most ably the point of view preciative of the kind thoughts of the held by those who work in Women's hostesses during the days at Oxford. Boards in America both as to the po- The interest was deep even before we sition of woman in relation to the reached Oxford. The Archbishop's Church on the fields and in her re- wonderful address in the old chapel lation to the cause at home. at Lambeth will never be forgotten. Miss Gibson's admirable paper was The luncheon at the Church House a presentation of the British point of ' Westminster gathered all together and view. The work in England is done we listened to the Bishop of Salisbury by men and WOmen together. We and then to Sir Arthur Wirtzell, wonder whether by this method as Assistant Under-Secretary at the In- much is accomplished and we are quite dia office, as he gave an inspired ad- sure that women lose greatly in initiadress on Internationalism. Of the tive and a sense of responsibility in American delegates, Dr. Mott is so this absorption in Men's Boards. international that we almost forgot Some Boards in America are trying that he belongs to us. Dr. Warnshuis, the experiment along rather more Associate-Secretary at Edinburgh liberal lines than in Europe. We House, is also an American. Dr. Endi- shall watch with interest the results cott, most efficient chairman of the of these experiments. Until woman's hard-worked business committee, is place in the Church, and education of one of the leaders in the Committee of girls in the Orient, keep pace with Reference and Council; while he and that of men and until opportunity is Dr. Mackay and Principal Grandier given at home and on the field for are from Canada, we cannot grant fuller expression on the part of womthat they' are wholly British. The en associated in Councils and Boards wholly American .were Dr. Patton, of men, we think women's societies Chairman of the Christian Literature will be .eeded and will be approved Comm., with Dr. Strong, both of the by most American men as well as by American Board; Mr. James M. the women, For one thing there is not Speers, Treasurer of the Council, rep- time in such a council for any aderesenting the Presbyterian Board; Dr. quate discussion of so important a Franklin, of the Baptists; Dr. Corey, matter-and with five or six women of the Christian Church; Dr. Wolf, of in a body of eighty men it would be the Lutheran Church; Dr. de Schwein- impossible to divert attention from the itz, of the Moravian; Dr. Cobb, of the tremendous issues under consideration Dutch Reformed; Mr. Turner and to the smaller, though important, de- Dr. Watson (from America via. partment of woman's work. We shaH Egypt); Bishop Nicholson, Methodist have Mrs. Nicholson, as the new 837

member of the Executive Committee. York to prepare for his future work as Director of Religious Education in The most beautiful part of all our the Union Medical College of Peking; conference at Oxford was the time from India the Rev. Johan Masih-acspent in Hertford Chapel in prayer cessible, humorous, mature – of the and meditation. French, German, Presbyterian Theological College at Belgian, Swiss, Danish, Swedish, Nor- Indore, a young Tamil whose dark wegian, Chinese, Japanese, Indian, face lit wHh eager interest, and the African, English and American-we Rev. Thomas Sitther, tutor of Bishmet as one family with our one Lord op's College, Calcutta, now reading at Jesus Christ, who was verily in our Cuddesdon; Japan sent Dr. Y. Chiba, midst. Through this spiritual fellow- President of the Japan Baptist Theoship we were able to meet and find a logical Seminary, who brought a touch way through many difficult problems of the mysticism of the East and Dr. -not always in perfect agreement, Soicho Saito, Nation!!:l Secretary of but one in the desire to attain that the Japan Y. M. C. A., a man obunity for which our Lord prayed that viously versed in affairs. The discuslast night before His death on the sions and devotions proved how rich cross. and varied a contribution such men could make to common fellowship and The following extracts from the thought. Story of the Council Meeting, written by Miss GoHoek and Mr. Basil Mat- From France came two directors of thews, will give some idea of the main the Paris Mission, from Germany two features of the discussions: specially welcomed representatives of the great work which German Missions The national missionary organiza- have done and begin again to do; rep· tions appoint delegates to represent resentatives from the Netherlands, them at the biennial meetings of the Norway, Sweden, Denmark, Switzer- International Council, the functions land, Belgium-the delegate expected of which are purely advisory its rec- from Finland was absent through illommendations going through' the na- ness. The small group .of. co-opted tional organizations to the Boal'ds of members came from Latin America, which they are composed. Nyasaland, Portuguese East· Africa, 'rurkey, Java, Congo, Uganda, and The calling of the ron on that first Egypt. Australia, New Zealand and evening was a revelation of the close- the Union of. South Africa were repk;nit and far-flung fellowship of. mis- resented. The two largest groups were SIOnary work. Delegates, over 80 in those from North America and Great number, asked to describe themselves Britain. as they rose instinctively abandoned personal and eve'll denominational The most impressive feature of the characterization until Hertford Hall meeting has been the depth and reality rang with such phrases as "represent- of worship when thrice daily we ing the National Christian Council of gathered in Hertford Chapel for China-of India," "Organizing Com- prayer. In a moment. we who were many and diverse became one as we mittee of the National Christian worshipped God. Those intervals in Council of Japan," "the national our work and especially the hour and missionary organization of Germany, a half spent on Sunday afternoon in thanksgiving, intercession and conseof Norway, Sweden, Switzerland" and cration have brought renewal and stre'llgth. the rest, "the geuer-al missionary confer~ce of the Union of South Africa, In preparation for the general sub- ject of the "Relation of Missions and or of the Congo," and so on. For Governments" we received advanced China there rose the genial and mas- copies of an illuminating pamphlet sive Dr. C. Y. Cheng, leader of the Christian forces of his country, and Dr. Yu Yue Tsu, a young Chinese of the Anglican Church, studying in New

INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY OOUNOIL A.T OXFORD

THE MEETING OF THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY COUNCIL AT OXFORD. ENGLAND, JULY 9 TO 16, 1923

containing Treaties, Acts and Regula- felt the stress of the present con- tions relating to Missionary Freedom troversies will be alive, on the one and a mass of typescript information hand, to the menace of such differ- as to the position of missionaries and ence;! to practical cooperation and, on their work in French, Belgian and the other hand, to the dangers attend- Portuguese colonies. The present ing any effort to make a clear and con- position of German Missions was put fident statement of the Christian faith forward in simple moving statements that is the inspiration of all mission- by the German delegates. The ques- ary work. The Council approved tion of the admission of American unitedly of this statement, not of a Negro missionaries into Africa was creed, but a confession of experience, discussed, a young Negro speaking wrought out through hours of wres- with wisdom and restraint. tling by a committee representing Encouraging facts as to the devolu- varied views. The central part of the tion of authority from the missions statement, accepted' by a standing to the Churches in all the larger mis- unanimous vote, is as follows: sion fields were presented and dis- "The International Council has cussed. never sought nor is it its function to Christian education was considered work out a body of doctrinal opinioni! in the light of the reports of the Edu- of its own. The only doctrinal cational Commissions to India, China opinions in the Council are those and Africa; so was the publication and which the various members bring with distribution of Christian Literature in them into it from the Churches and Moslem Lands and in Africa in the Missionary Boards to which they be- light of proof copies of two special long. It is no part of the duty of the survey reports which will shortIy be Council to discuss the merits of those issued. Steps were taken to ensure opinions, stilI less to determine docthat the recommendations in these five trinal questions.

reports were effectively brought be- "But it has never been found in fore the Missionary Boards. practice that in consequence of this The missionary situation in the the Council is left with nothing but N!.'ar East was made intensely vivid an uncertain mass of conflicting by delegates freshly come from places opinions. The Council is conscious of where thriving Christian communities a great measure of agreement which had been almost wholly destroyed, and centers in a common obligation and a this Council endorsed the plans for a common loyalty. We are conscious of serie;! of missionary conferences to be a common obligation to proclaim the held in several centres in the Near Gospel of Christ in all the world, and this sense of obligation is made rich East in the spring of 1924.

Possibly the session which meant and deep because of our sense of the most to all of us, and will mean most havoc wrought by sin and of the effihereafter to the mission field was that cacy of the sa:lvation offered by Christ. in which papers by Dr. Robert E. We are bound together further by a Speer and the Bishop of Bombay were common loyalty to Jesus Himself, and read on "The Practicability of Mis- this loyalty is deep and fruitful besionary Cooperation in the Face of cause we rejoice to share the confes- sions of St. Peter, 'Thou art the Doctrinal Differences." Christ, the Son of the living God,' and of St. Thomas, 'My Lord and my DOCTRINAL DIFFERENCES . "The Council was deeply moved in God.' The secret of our cooperation the last hours of its final day by the is the presence with us of Jesus Christ, presentation of a corporate statement Human Friend and Divine Helper.

of the fundamental basis of mission- From .this common obligation and this ary cooperation in the presence of doc- common loyalty flow many other trinal differences. Everyone who has points of agreement…. "

MBnlODS

_ ' 11&& sa EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, ROOM 721, MUHLENBERG BUILDING, PHILADELPHIA, P A.

HOW SHALL WE STUDY JAPAN? they are often taken for an automobile ride, during the program, by the Hundreds of thousands of people trusted chauffeur of the group leader.

of all churches will be studying Japan Once a month, at the general mission- ary meeting, when all groups meet in 1923-. Every church should have together, the kindergarten leader is at definite plans for making the most of the church to care for her small guests. Until this plan was adopted the study. Instead of unrelated it was impossible for young mothers to attend the group meetings. It has groups doing independent work there very greatly increased attendance and interest. should be a correlated program for an Alert leaders will study to discover entire congregation. similar plans for enlisting other lln- reached groups or individuals. A Church Cabinet or a Missionary Not only should there be plans for Committee, with a representative from enlisting more members but also plans for ,enlisting more talent. Make two each organization, should outline a lists~ne of the things you should like to have done, if dreams came true, plan in which the Sunday-school and and the other, of things that various people in your church, or available wo tohmeer ~cahnudr cchhioldrgraenniszhaotiuolnds hfaovre men for your work, could do if they tried. part: The lIterary, musical, artistic, social, mechanical, as well as spiritual gifts of the congregation, should be enlisted in carrying out the program. One of the chief contributors to the success of a pageant recently presented was a practical carpenter.

A FAR-REACHING PROGRAM ON It is amazing how frequently the lat.

JAPAN ter list will answer the call of the I. ENLISTMENT-Study to reach former. more people who are not enlisted for II. BIBLE STUDY PLANs-Groups missions in your congregation. Why are they unreached Y How would it studying "The Woman and the Leavbe possible to enlist them' en in Japan" will find "Bible Studies of Business Women for BusinCSl! The women of Delaware Avenue Women"l by Mrs. E. L. Russell, es- Baptist Church of Buffalo determined pecial1y appropriate. For" Japan on to answer these questions. They found the Upward Trail" a favorite verse that some of the young mothers could of one of the men or women whose not attend the meetings because they story is given or some verse illumicould not bring their little children nated by the biographical sketch may with them and they could not leave be memorized. ,A similar plan may be followed for them at home. The Woman's Society Bible lessons for study of "Creative Was divided into four groups each own officers and t~acher. Forces in Japan." No exhaustive !hLavYinogunigts Married Woman's Group Bible study is possible in a mission study class or a program meeting. An IS one of the four. Its meetings are increasing number of societies are having a special Bible teacher come unique in that the babies and small for a week's Bible classes during each children are always present and are always welcomed by a trained kinder- gartener who is there to care for and year.

to entertain these future missionary t.:l!:blished by Woman's Auxiliary Presbyleaders. When the weather is fine St. Loufs~u~~s~~ri~hep~CeSi5 2:e~t:ield Jlldg., 841

III. PRAYING FOR JAPAN-Above Be sure to include the children in all, this should be a year of inter- the plans for mission study in your cession for Japan. Appoint a com- church. mittee to promote intercession. Let them study to know the work for V. A MUSICAL PROGRAM-The i~­ which prayer should be made. Con- troductory hyr;'m may be "All People sider the movements in which all That on .Earth Do Dwell," with the churches are interested. Pray for the story told of the service held by Com- Japan Evangelist, the Woman's modore Perry on the first Sunday Christian College at Tokyo, the work after he dropped anchor in Yeddo of the Christian Literature Commit- Bay when this hymn was sung by the tee and other interdenominational Commodore and his crew, the pulpit work, in addition to the work of your being a box decorated with the Stars own church. and Stripes.

With a map of Japan before the When loyalty to the Sunrise Kinggroup, point out various mission sta- dom is stressed, the national hymn tions and institutions. Consider their of Japan may be sung. It may be needs and pray for them. Assign obtained from almost any Board. missionaries and Japanese leaders, by name, to different members and ask At another meeting, a group of for special prayer for them. children in American costume may sing, "Jesus Loves Me" in English, Instead ef. hurried, thoughtless followed by a group in Japanese cosprayer appoint some one in charge of tume who sing this Japanese transiptercession, following each chapter of lation of the same hymn: textbook, who will study carefully the things for which prayer should be Shiu wa·re wo-a i-su made. Shiu wa-tsu-yo-ke-re-ba Wa-re yo-wa-ku-to-mo Give to each member at close of ses- O-so-re wa a-ra-ji. sion a list of objects for special prayer to be remembered daily until the next ChoT'/l,S: meeting. Enlist intercessors who can- Wa-ga Shiu Ye-su not attend meetings but who will Wa-ga Shiu Ye-su pray in their homes. Wa-ga Shiu Ye-su Wa-re wo A i-suo IV. EXTENDING MISSION ,STUDY- Sometimes it is as easy to have five or Then both groups may sing tosix mission study classes as one-and gether, one in English, the other in Japanese. far more effective. There may be one central class Introduce the hymn "Sweet Hour of Prayer," or "Jesus Tender Shepmeeting at the church, and other herd Lead Us" by the incident told classes in various outlying districts. on page 175 of "The Woman and the- Leaven in Japan." Some churches have found that different members have different free In stressing the contributions which hours. To meet this situation they Christians of all nationalities are have a morning class, an afternoon making and will make increasingly in class and an· evening class. A divi- coming days, a Japanese girl or an sion is sometimes advisable with classes American girl in Japanese costume for " Teens," "Twenties, " "Thir- may sing "In the Secret of His Presties," "1<'orties" and so on. ence," thus giving a hymn written by a Christian of India, sung by a Chris- Choose places of meeting to suit tian of Japan in America. different groups. A down town club gives II good opportunity for city There are a number of musical misbusiness or professional women, with sionary programs for various occaa luncheon served. A rural group sions. Good musicians may be intermet for six lessons in six homes of ested in arranging appropriate music farmer's wives who were members of for missionary meetings. the class. VI. THE PossmILITIES OF ARTS AND CRAFTs-There should be a rich

BEST METHODS

program of pictures, charts and ex- Japan every year. Where shall we hibits this year. Announce plans put them?" months in advance. Work out a new wall program for each week. 4. Paste picture of Japanese child or children in center. Underneath There may be a weekly bulletin in print "Which Y" or simply an intercharge of a committee who print on rogation mark. To left paste picture blackboard or on sheets of manila paper each week striking, up-to-date of a Shinto shrine; to right, a Confacts about Japan and display them fucian tablet; below, a picture of in church vestibule or parlors. Buddha; and above, a picture of "Jesus Blessing Little Children." A succession of charts will attract attention and impart information not 5. Paste picture of Japanese man only to the limited circle of mission and one of Japanese child. Understudy classes but also in Sunday- neath man print, "Born in Japan, school classes, prayer meetings and can never become citizen of U. S. A." other gatherings held in rooms in Underneath picture of child, "Born in which they are displayed. America, will be U. S. A. citizen at Chart. and Posters 21."

1. Draw large square or oblong. 6. Paste pictures of Buddha, a Divide in half by line. Print across the entire length-" Population of Shinto shrine, a Confucian tablet side U. S. A." by side. Underneath print "A man may accept Buddhism, Shintoism and Print under half length "Popula- Confucianism. " tion of Japan." On another chart paste the picture On another chart draw 20 squares. "Ecce Homo." Underneath, Color one of them. Print "Japan has 1/20 of territory of U. S. A. and "Either Christ is Lord of all 1/2 her population." Or else He is not Lord at all."

2. This chart is suggested in "How 7. It is estimated that only one in to Use": On outline map of U. S. A., two hundred of Japan's population is color California red, color Idaho, Christian. Draw 199 black lines. In Colorado, Nebraska, Wyoming, North center draw one line of gold. Under- Dakota, Iowa, Missouri, Arkansas, neath print, "In Japan, 1 in 200 Mississippi, Illinois, Tennessee, Ohio, Christian. ' , West Virginia, Pennsylvania and New York, blue. Japan has mile for mile a n8.umDbeenrniosfond'esscigrenpseopfaJpaeprafnuernseishfiegsin the red and man for man in the blue. ures, cberry blossoms, wisteria and lanterns which may be cut out and 3. Cut from Dennison's crepe pasted on charts. paper, picture of old woman who lived in a shoe. Beside it draw outline of If lanterns are pasted on thin card- Japan. Paste pictures of Japanese board and cut out and then fastened babies across bottom of poster. Above by silk strands to pictures of blossoms them print "600,000 babies born in pasted on chart the effect is good. Any facts printed on charts with such a Japanese background .are sure to have a more interested reading.

9. Make double chart with heading THEN NOW I:mperlal Edict of 1614 I:mperial Gift of 1921 "So long as the Bun shall warm the When the. World's Sunday School earth, let no Christian be sO bold as Convention met in Tokyo the Emto come to Japan; and let all know peror and Empress made a contributhat the King of Spain himself, or the tion of $25,000 toward the expenses Christians' God, or the Great God of of the convention. all, if he violate this command, shall pay for it with his head."

A Japanese Exhibit or heads cut from paper napkin de- Plan a Japanese Exhibit for a week sign are pasted are attractive. Wrap sometime during the year. "Leaves handle with black paper and touch from a Japanese Calendar,"2 by edge with gold paint. One ingenious Emma Gerberding Lippard, contains children '8 leader made inexp'ensive parasols by wrapping toothpicks with material for a wonderfully instruc- tin foil for umbrella sticks and cuttive exhibit. Twelve booths may be ting circular piece of crepe paper a arranged representing the twelve little larger than a dollar, sticking months in the year. Japan's lovely floral calendar Rives special flower for toothpick through it in center and each month as Mrs. Lippard indicates pressing it down to form umbrella. in her chapter headings. Each booth Larger umbrellas may be made on wire sticks. should be decorated with the flower of One of the new features of Foreign its month. At a general booth which may be used as a starting point at- Mission Week at Chautauqua, New tendants may display maps of Japan, York, this year was a display of the give facts of general information and possibilities of Dennison's materials explain the plans and purposes of the for a program on Japan and lessons in how to use them given by Mrs. exhibit. Kimball, an expert demonstrator. If requests for designs and instructions The flower for the first month is for making Japanese favors are rethe pine. At that booth should be ceived in suffiCient number the compictures of the 'new year ceremonies. pany may have them mimeographed.s Children may be playing battledore For children there are fascinating and shuttlecock and attendants in possibilities in hand work. A pattern Japanese costume may explain vari- for Japanese village is published by ous customs of Japan. Missionary JDducation Movement and sold by all Boards for 25 cents. A The second month is the month of the plum. The" Great Cold" suggests the possibility of a display of Japanese dress and indoor life. The morc elaborate pattern is printed by celebration of the Emperor's birth- Milton Bradley Company and sold by day calls for pictures and explana- Boards also for 60 cents. "Twins' Travelogues" with paper doll cutouts tions by attendants. by Welthy Honsinger is published by The third month with its peach the Abingdon Press and may be or- dered through your own Board for blossoms and its girls' festival is full 50 cents. of possibility. A booth decorated with paper fish and wistaria for the fifth month and so on through the months Make ThellL until the twelfth month brings its , 'Where can we get Thank offering Christmas tree. Flowers for decora- boxes to be used during our study of tions may be made from Dennison's Japan-something that is distinc- crepe paper. If elaborate booths are tive T" Make them. Open up your not possible, individuals may be put regular thank offering box or any in charge of each month simply to coin box for a pattern. After you present a moving picture of Around have cut out your pattern, add to it the Calendar in Japan ill One Meet- one of Japanese. figures on Dennison's ing, or a Sunday-sch~ol or missionary crepe paper No. 312, on front flap so society may have a period each month it will stand upright instead of fold- for the presentation of such a plan. ing in. Then trace your outline on Lovely favors for Japanelile lunch- thin cardboard and cut out your eons or teas may be made from crepe boxes. On outline of figure for each paper. 'I.'iny fans with a wire frame box paste the cut out unless you have on which pictures of small lanterns an artist who will paint figUres.

2 Published by Literature Headquarters, Yuh· S·Wrlte to Mrs. Klm.ba,ll, e /0 Dennison Manu.. lenberg Building, Philadelphia, Pa. Price 51} facturing Co., Fifth Avenue. New York, asking cents. if they are available.

BEST 'METHODS

FINAL TABLEAU IN PAGEANT, "THE WAY," P,RESENTED IN CALIFORNIA BY MRS. D. M. THOMAS, WITH A CAST OF JAPANESE AND AMERICAN GIRLS VII. DRAMATIZING THE S'l'UDY OF Mrs. D. M. Thomas who gives this JAPAN-All of the study books abound description of the production: in material of dramatic possibility. Simple monologues are often very ef- "The real Japanese girls who had fective. A Buddhist priest telling his part were lovely beyond description. own story, in costume, makes a deep Japan was queenly and each of her impression. A Japanese girl may attendant virtues seemed that virtue give effectively as a monologue one of personified–Filial Piety, modest and the letters or themes written by school gentle ill a dull kimona; Patrioti.sm girls and printed in "The Woman most impressive in rich kimona with and the Leaven in Japan." her big silk flag; Education a fine university girl in cap and gown. 'fhc Kindergarten scenes are easily pre- procession of Japanese girlhood and sented if correct costumes are avail- womanhood was wonderful. There able. Every missionary society may were between 20 and 30 in the procesrent a child's costume, made in Japan, for a pattern and make as many sion-first little kindergartners, then others as needed. Many mothers will grade girls, high school girls and gladly make costumes for their ehil- young women, and last of all a dear dren if patterns are available. little mother with a year old baby who stayed awake all evening and did not Da.isy Earle Fish and Eva Maude cry. Everyone wore absolutely cor- Earle have prepared "Dramatic Mis- rect Japanese dress and they were sionary Sketches on Japan.". beautiful. They walked down the long aisle, up the steps and across the plat- The influence and possibility of form to Japan, two by two. Each missionary pageants has been strik- pair greeted Japan with low bows and ingly demonstrated on the Pacific each time Japan bowed low to them. Coast by "The Way"5 as directed by American girls simply cannot do the Japanese bow as wonderfully as these • Baptist Board of Education. Department of real Japanese girls do. Aiter We Missionary Education, 276 Fifth Avenue. New found that we could have J apanerse York City. Price 25 cents.

S "Tbe Way." .. pageant of Japan published by -Literature Headquarters, Muhlenberg BuUdlng, Philadelphia, Po.. Price 15 cents.

girls we tried to live up to them by you do it another way it means somehaving absolutely correct stage set- thing else."

ting. When we consulted a Japanese Through the cooperation of a num- artist we learned that our ideas were ber of missionaries and Japanese all wrong. women, a leaflet describing costumes " 'A tori?' 'Oh no, that is the has been prepared. It may be used as gateway to the temple.' a basis for a Japanese Fashion Revue, " 'Cherry trees and bamboo" ,No, as well as for instructions in costum- we never use them together.' ing and decoration."

" 'A great many cherry trees VIII. PLAN A YEAR'S READING- then!' 'No, only three.' Select books and leaflets to be read.

" We finally found a Japanese artist See that they are placed in city li- who became so much interested that braries and in church libraries. An- he painted the scenery for us. When nounce reading contests. Miss Muriel the Japanese Y. W. Secretary saw the Day, Camp IJeader, describes such a finished stage, she said, 'I t1!Qught I successful contest. An enthusiastic was in Japan at blossom tirtle.' At group of girls in Camp Wesleyan of the back was a wide spreading cherry the Home Missions Summer School, tree and above it Fujiyama rose to the Lakeside, Ohio, decided to put into sky. At each side of the stage was a practice at once one of the ideas of cherry tree. A curved bridge came the Methods' leader, and a Reading from each sid~ wall with low beds of contest was the result. The story lavender iris blooming below it and a leaflet, "Little Ann of Lost Gap,"7 lighted stone lantern just behind. was bound in white paper and used Wistaria vines grew from the floor to as a basis, and five girls were chosen the curving side approaches of the as captains. The plan was that each stage. girl was to secure, within twenty-four " The large number of Japanese and hours, as many readers as possible, the missionaries present in the audi- who were to sign their names in the ence were especially happy when, as pamphlet. One could often hear the the flag appeared and the Japanese query during those hours, "Do you National Anthem was sung, the entire audience rose." know how many the others have V", or one could see someone sitting apart, Since the first ,presentation, this concentrating her entire attention on pageant has been given many times on the pamphlet in hand. the Pacific Coast and always with Japanese in the cast. It is a good A list of thirty-three names won the sign in the progress of missionary prize-a booklet of friendship, the dramatization when people of various award being made at the birthday party of the camp.

nationalities can enter appreciatively What Ahout Your City Lihrarian? into the presentation of their own land. After a textbook lecture at the For- tlign Missions week at Chautauqua an In presenting pageants of Japan, earnest young woman came up to the especial attention should be given to speaker and said, "I'm librarian in correct costuming. Every detail is im- an Iowa city. I try to give all the portant. At one of the summer con- help I can to club women who· have ferences the Professor of Japanese at papers to prepare on various topics. Columbia University was asked to in- Last year I was at Chautauqua and spect and criticize the costuming of a attended the course of lectures on young woman representing Japan. India. I looked up the newest and "She would not cross her kimona this way-right over left-unless she were 6 Lea.:fiet Japanese Costumes and Decorations, Literature Headquarters, Muhlenberg Building, dead, " was the first suggestion. "You Philadelphia. Pa. Price 10 cents.

see in Japan," she added quaintly, 1 Woman's Home MiS8iona,l'y Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Fifth Avenue, "everything means something and if New York City. Prioe 2 cents.

BEST METHODS

best books and during the year I was cities. Japan sends to us each year prepared to give help to many women hundreds of students and laborers. If who were to speak or write on India. every Japanese who has ever come to This year I want to be ready to help America had returned to his native the women of my town with their land as thoroughly Christian as was work on Japan." that pioneer, Joseph Hardy Neesima, Japan might have been evangelized We undervalue the proportions and by this time. the importance of mission study work in America. There will be hundreds 1922 IN JAPAN of thousands of men, women and children studying Japan this year. The By J. G. DUNLOP libraries in all of GUT cities and towns should have the newe;t books Presbyterian Mission, TSll, 18e, J·apan on Japan and librarians should be ready to give help. Lists of helpful In a list of the most important facts books are given in all of the textbooks. of the year in Japan one should put A Hst of best books by Japanese first of all Japan's reaction to the authors was given in the July issue of Washington Conference. Whatever the REVIEW. Enlist your librarian to the ultimate effectiveness of the decisbe prepared for the study of Japan. ions of that Conference in really limit- ing armaments, no informed person The plans of this Iowa librarian will deny that those decisions made for the coming year are being made a most profound impression on the to include the 'children also. minds of the Japanese people of all ('lasses. And the very classes most "We have the MISSIONARY REVIEW needing t.he chiding and warning of OF THE WORLD," she said, "and I such a Conference, the prancing want to get EveryCand for the chil- chauvinists and the deeply plotting dren. I shall tell Japanese stories at militarists were smitten almost speech- Story Hour, and arrange to have some less wh€'Il the Anglo-Japanese Alliance stories in costume. Then too I want fell like a house of cards, the FlivetG teach the children to play the games Five-Three naval ratio for the United of other lands." States, Britain, and Japan respec- tively was :finally accepted, and Japan "Children at Play in Many Lands" surrendered to China on the Shandescribes game;. As for pictures and tung question. stories of Japan, there is a wealth of them this year. The Japan Primary '1'he result is a striking comrr..entary Picture Stories for sale by any Board on the declaration of Prof. Y()shino, at 50 cents for six pictures and a one of the foremost liberal thinkers booklet containing six stories are fas- and teachers of Japan, that the mili· cinating as well as instructive. The tarists "are opportunists and always Junior Book, "The Honorable J apa- have been. They hold their ground nese Fan" by Margaret Applegarth, as long as they can. When it is inhas excellent story material. All of evitable, they retreat. It is always a the Boards have stories published in question of policy. It probably canleaflet form. not be said that the militarists and the bureaucrats have had a change of· IX. WHAT SHALL WE Do FOR heart regarding their aggressive poli- JAPANT-No year's program is com- cies in Siberia and China, but they plete without plans for something to have discovered that they are in a do. This should be a year of great losing fight against the temper of the financial objectives for missions in times and the spirit of their own Japan. people and have decided to retreat."

There should be plans for Chris- Why make so much of this in a mistianizing America's contacts with sionary article 1 Because the militar- Japan and with Japanese. Much per- ist has been perhaps the strongest, sonal work can be done in our homes, sometimes the fiercest, enemy of the our churches, our schools and in our

Christian Gospel in Japan and Korea. 1922, and the Council yet to be Every defeat and humiliation for him brought to the birth being exotic in enables multitudes in Japan to meet origin, interest in them wanes as the the offer of the Good News with juster, months go by, and today it is not the freer minds and accelerates the ad- Missions but some of the most ex- vance of the Christian Church. With- perienced and powerful of the Japan- in a few months of the rising of the ese churches, the Church of Christ, Washington Conference, Japanese for instance (Presbyterian and Re- high school boys weore protesting formed) that are drawing back from against the military tunics and leg- the proposition as "not of so much gings which they have had to wear importance. " The chief difficulty is and demanding to be allowed to attend finanr,lal. The original proposals gave school in ordinary civilian attire. How the Japanese churches a debilitating much nearer – to Christ and Chris- three – to – one financial preference. tians-that spirit brings them! And Some missionaries, and some J apan- Y. Tokita, a recruit under conscrip- ese as well, demanded that that good tion at Sendai, North Japan, held out American principle of taxation to for a week against taking the oath of march with representation and repre- military service. He yielded at last sentation with taxation be observed. with reservations; temporarily satis- Whether there is enough interest in fied when officers reiterated to him the the scheme to establish it on those defensive purpose solely of the J ap- terms remains to be seen. Christian anese army. 'He declared that he work in Japan now and then runs would revert to his former attitude of into a lumpy eross-sea of politicsresistance even under pain of death church politics, most distasteful of all if it developed that the Japanese -and it is navigating a bit of that army was other than a defensive sort now. agency. Tokita is a Christian. But .A. very different welcome awaited such a bold and stubborn step as his the Jubilee of the first Protestant is a new thing in Japan, and we should Church in Japan-the Kaigan ("Seaprobably not have had it yet awhile coast") Church at Yokohama, organbut for the Washington Conference. ized on March 10, 1872. The church Of distinctively Christian facts, at its establishment had only 11 mem- perhaps the most noteworthy was the bers, all men. In 1922 the member- National Christian Conference held in ship was 1,543, and the church has Tokyo in May, 1922. The Conference been a mother of churches as well as was rather like the old-fashioned of ministers, a number of congrega- "surprise party"-very little in the tions in other cities having sprung minds of either church leaders or mis- from little colonies of Yokohama sionaries in Japan till proposed from church members. The late revered abroad. This detracted from the in- Bishop H()nda and the present power- terest in it, led one at least of the ful leaders Uemura and Ibuka were strongest Missions in Japan to decline among the first members of the Kaigan to participate, the Mission of the Pres- Church. The one church of 1872 has byterian Church in the U. S. A., and increased to over 1,200, 30 pel' cent of jeopardized its results. The Confer- them, about 360, being entirely self- ence advised the establishment of a supporting, and the Protestant Church National Christian Council, from the membership of Japan, which was 11'

outset three-fifths Japanese and two- in 1872, is about 140,000 now; and fifths missionary, (and to become, as outside of that nucleus is a vast numit should, increasingly and in the end ber, like a ring around the moon, completely .Japanese) to which certain hundreds of thousands, intellectually representative functions are to be convinced and ordering their lives committed if it comes into actual exis- largely by Christian principles, though tence. Both the Conference of May, held back and in some sense still bow-

BEST METHODS

ing themselves in the house of Rim- This less radical advance will be gen- mon, but in the fairer day which has erally approved.

now dawned, coming over the line in The year 1922 was marked by more ever-increasing numbers into full com- vigorous evangelism than perhaps any munion with Jesus Christ and his former year of ,Japanese church his- Church. tory. Rev. Tsurin Kanamori, called The Presbyterian and Reformed de- Paul in America, has traveled over nomination, the strongest in Japan, the whole Empire including Man- celebrated its Jubilee in part by pro- churia, Korea, and Formosa. In his posing new plans for cooperation with largest meetings as many as 900 or the four affiliated Missions-Presby- 1,000 gave rapt attention to his terian North and South, Reformed preaching, and 150 or 160 have signed Church in America, and Reformed cards at one such meeting. In some Church in the U. S. These plans are places the usually undemonstrative sti:ll under discussion. Japanese Christians wept publicly in Other denominations have been their joy over such results. Everyseeking closer relations between where, in all churches, conversions ex- Church and Mission, with a view to ceedall past successes. A series of giving the Japanese Church a greater services in. the great Methodist school authority over foreign missionary and college at Kobe, Kwansei Gakuin, funds and projects and a 'larger in- conducted by a country pastor, Z. itiative. The 'denominations princi- Ono, resulted in decision for Christ pally engrossed in propositions of this by one hundred and forty young men.

sort are the Congregational and Epis- There has been unprecedented copal. The American Board Mission church building also, notably in have turned over their evangelistic Osaka, Sapporo, Kyoto. The Sapporo'

work absolutely to the Kumi-ai (Jap- edifice iEi an imposing memorial to anese Congregational) Churches, giv- Prof. Wm. S. Clark, a distinguished ing up to the Japanes6 denomination American educator who was engaged not only American funds hitherto in Sapporo in 1876-77 and founded used in pioneer evangelistic work and the Sapporo Band as Janes, under in aid of non-supporting churches but God, founded the Kumamoto Band also funds used by evangelistic mis- and Brown and Ballagh the Yoko- sionaries in their personal work for hama Band. Pastor Miyagawa '8 travel, literature, etc. In return the great church at Osaka, Congrega- Kumi-ai Churches have granted mis- tional, have rebuilt their place of sionary representation on their Board worship at a cost of over $100,000, of Control administering Ifl church Japanese contributions only. Of work so far as it is administered cen- Christianity in Japan we can now use trally. The missionary representation the words of Paul to Agrippa, "for is fixed at three members in a total this thing was not done in a corner."

board of fifteen, the twelve others be- A sentimental but deeply moving ing Japanese. Not a few mission- eve-nt was the presentation to Doshisha aries of other denominations are of University of the two swords which opinion that such a complete yielding Joseph Niisima took with him to to Japanese .control befits the last .!fays America in 1864. These samurai of organized mission activity rather swords have been treasured in the than a period in which missions are Hardy family (Boston) whieh origyet in their heyday. inally befriended Niisima, but on The Episcopal forward movement Founders' Day, November 29, 1922, towards Japanese autonomy consists they were formally given to Doshisha.

in cutting off some of their best ffi- President Ebina, in an eloquent ac- tablished work, part in Tokyo and knowledgment of the gift, closed with part in the Osaka neighborhood, and the words: "Today we are permitted setting up two Japanese bishoprics. to add to the treasured mementos of 6

our founder this third sword of gain by politics), he was not even Niisima, the Sword of the Spirit-the splashed from it. Thus perfect was Word of God, which he brought back his integrity. He was to the end a to .Japan." man without wealth, of simple dress, such an one as, being met on the street Some long-serving and true-hearted cars, might have been taken for a vil- Japan missionaries fell by the way in lage headman." 1922, not less than a dozen, and two noble American friends of the Jap- The names of that remarkable group anese Christian Church-John F. of Christian legislators – S. Ebara; Goucher and Frank L. Brown. But N. Nakajima, first Speaker of the hardest to spare of all was the Hon. House of Representatives; K. Ka- S. Ebara, long-time Principal of the taoka, four times elected Speaker; and Azabu Middle School, Tokyo, and two still living and still in Parliament, member I)f the House of Peers. The as they have been from the very first election in 1890, S. Shimada and Y. writer knew him first as a humble Ozaki-will shine with eternal luster country evangelist in 1887. In 1890 he was elected to the first House of in Japanese political annals, and Jap- Hepresentatives at its organization. anese Christians thank God fervently A Japanese writer said of Ebara's for giving such men to His Church public life, "Ebara not only kept out and to their country. of that foul Whirlpool (illegitimate SOME JAPANESE GIRLS IN THE SALVATION ARMY RESCUE HOMEl IN 08AE:A

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINUAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY USE IN MISSION STUDY CLASSES The Master is Coming The following poems are suggested They said, "The Master is coming as appropriate for us€' by groups To honor the town today, studying the textbooks of the year And none ean tell at whose house or home which deal with child life in America. The Master will choose to stay." A carol or a recitation will sometimes And I thought, while my heart beat wildly, help to "drive home" the lesson: What if He should come to mine' How would I strive to entertain Mothers And honor the Guest divine'

LoMr~dregivloevtehetomdoothethrseior fptahret;world And straight I turned to toiling That love which reaches not alone To make my home more neat; The children made by birth their own, I swept, and pOlished, and garnished, And deeked it with blossoms sweet; But every ehildish heart. I was troubled for fear the Master Wake in their souls true motherhood Might come ere my task was done, Whieh aims at universal good. And I hasted and worked the faster, And watched the hurrying sun. . -Ella Wh-eeler Wilcox. But right in the midst of my duties The Children A woman came to my door; She had come to tell me ber sorrows, Oh! 'what would the world be to us And my comfort and aid to implore. If the children were no more' And I said: "I cannot listen, Nor help you any today: We should dread the desert behind UB I have greater things to attend to," WorBe than the dark before. And the pleader turned away.

What the leaves are to the forest, Bnt soon there came another- With light and ajr for food, A cripple-thin, pale, and gray- And said, "0, let me stop and rest Ere their sweet and tender juices Awhile in your home I prayJ Have been hardened into wood,- I have travelled far sinee morning, I am hungry and faint and weak; That to the world are children; My heart is full of misery. Through them it feels the flow And comfort and help I seek."

Of a brighter and sunuier climate Than reaches the trunk below. -Selected.

A <laral- And I said: "I am grieved and BOrry, But I cannot help you today; Oh dearest ;resus, gentle, mild, As Thou wast ODee a little child, I look for a great and noble Guest," Like other little children dear, And the cripple went away. Oh, wilt Thou our petition hear; And the day wore onward swiftly, Lord ;resus, Thee we pray, And my task was nearly done, An ehildren bless today. And a prayer was ever in my heart That the Master to me might come.

When mothers once their children brought, And I thought I would spring to meet Him And for them there Thy blessing sought, Thou on their heads Thy hand did'st lay, And serve Him with utmost ClUB, When a little child stood by me, And tend'rest words to them didst say: Lord Jesus, Thee we pray, With a faee so sweet and fair- All children bless today. Sweet, but with marks of tear-drops, "Suffer the little children dear And his clothes were tattered and old; To come to me and know no fear." A finger was bruised and bleeding, Lord grant that we may do Thy will, And his little bare feet were cold.

This Thy commandment may fulfil; And I said: "I am sorry for you: Lord J e~us, Thee we pray, You are surely in need of care, All children bless today. -Selected. But I cannot stop to give it, -This carol, arranged by Reimann-Dickinson You must hasten on elsewhere." may be procured from any mUBic store. And at the words a shadow 851

Swept over his blue-veined brow; Christ With U. "Some one will feed and clothe you, dear, "Inasmuch as ye did it unto the least of But I. am too busy now_" these, ye did it unto Me."

At last the day was ended, I cried aloud: ' 'There is no Christ And my toil was over and done: In all this world unparadised I My house was' swept and garnished, No Christ to go to in my need- No Christ to comfort me and feedl Aud I watched in the dusk alone; He passed in glory out of sight; Watched, but no footfall sounded,_ The angels drew Him into light: Now in the lonesome earth and air No one paused at my gate, I cannot find Him anywhere. No one entered my cottage door, Would God that heaven were not so far And I were where the white ones are I I could only pray and wait_ Then from the gray stones of a street I waited till, night had deepened, Where goes an ocean drift of feet, I heard a child's cry tremble up, And the Master had not come; And turned to share my scapty cup. "He has entered some other door," I cried, When 10, the Christ I thought was dead Was in the little one I fed I And gladdened some other home! " At this I drew my aching eyes My labor had been for nothing, From the far-watching of the skies. And I bowed my head and wept_ And now which ever way I turn My heart was sore with longing, I see my Lord's white halo burn! Wherever now a sorrow stands, Yet, spite of it all, I slept_ 'Tis mine to heaJ His nail-torn hands; In every lonely lane and street, Then the Master stood before me, 'Tis mine to wash his wounded feet- And His face was grave and fair:- 'Tis mine to roll away the stone And warm His heart against my own. "Three times today I eame to your door, And craved your pity and care; Here here, on earth I find it all- The young archangels white and taJl. Three times yon sent Me onward, The golden city and the doors, Unhelped and uncomforted, And all the shining of the floors!

And the blessing you might have had was -Edwin Markham.

lost, The ChUdt And your chllllce to serve has fled_" Yon may be Christ Or Shakespeare, little "0 Lord, dear Lord, forgive me! child, How eould I know it was Thee t ' , My very soul was shamed and bowed A saviour or a sun to the lost world- In the depths of humility_ There is no babe born but may carry And he said: ' 'The sin is pardoned, furled But the blessing is lost to thee; Strength to make bloom the world's disas- For comforting not the least of, Mine, Ye have failed to comfort Me. ' , trous wildt 0, what, then, must our labors be to mould -Emma A. Lent. you, The Child at the Door To open the heart, to build with dream There's a ehild outside your door; the brain, Let him in! To strengthen the young soul in toil and 'He may never pass it more; pain, Let him in! Till our age aching hands no longer hold Let a litHe wandering waif Vision y~~~-dreamed I But soft I if your Find a shelter sweet and safe In the love and light of home, last goal Be low, if you are only common 8lay- Let him come I What then' T'oil lasH Were our toil There '8 a cry along your street trebled, nay I Day by day I You are a Soul, you are a human Soul, There '8 a Bound of little feet A greater than the skies by star-hosts Gone astray. trod, Open wide your guarded gate Shakespeare no greater, 0 you slip of GOd I For the little ones that wait, -James Oppenheim. Till a voice of love from home tReprinted by permission from "Monday Bids them come. Morning and Other Poemsll published by The Macm11lan Company. There's a voice divinely sweet Calls today; "Will you let these little feet Stray away'"

Let the lambs be homeward led, And of you it shall be said: "You have done it faithfully Unto me." -Selected.

WOMAN'S ROME MISSION BULLETIN

THE NEGRO AND THE NATION RELIGIOUS PRIVILEGES FOR THE From the' report of the Committee on Negro BLIND Americans of tbe< Home Missions Councll and From the report of the oommittee of the Home Council of Women for Home Missions for 1922, Missions Council and Council of Women for George R. HoveYI–Chatirman. Home Missions for 1922. John McDowell, Ohair- man. Year by year the Negro is becoming moreo really a part of the American The needs of the blind in our counnation. Increasingly he is vindicat- try, especially in the field of Christian ing his claim to life, liberty and the literature, were forcibly brought to pnrsuit of happiness as guaranteed to the attention of the Annual Meeting him by the fundamental doctrines of in January, 1922. Early in the year liberty promulgated by the Fathers a questionnaire was sent to the various and vouchsafed to all peoples under denominations. A resume of the rethe American flag. plies indicates that there are between 70,000 and 105,000 blind people in More and more, Negroes are settled the country, though the Federal cenin all parts of the land. There is sus places the number at a somewhat constant movement baek and forth be- lower figure,. Of this number twotween various parts of the country thirds lost their sight after arrival at with a trend toward occupancy of the the years of school age. whole land, especially cities and industrial centers. The restriction of Christian literature available in immigration, with the consequent form for use is most limited. The shortage of. unskilled labor demanded American Bible Society has provided by a recovering industry, furnishes the Bible and has lately printed selecreason for a continued exodus from tions from the Bible in the form of the South. An editorial in the New a "pocket edition." The Roman York Sun for October 14, 1922, says: Catholic Church has a fairly long list "Apparently the colored race in the of books in raised type prepared for United States is not destined to re- the spiritual uplift and comfort of main permanently segregated in one the members of that communion. The section. It was the especial adapta- Seventh Day Adventists publish and bility of the Negro workers for the freely circulate a monthly magazine. industrial needs of the Southern col- The Theosophical Society of America onies whicn first brought them to maintains a publishing house and cirthese shores; their increasing fitness culates books free of charge. The for the i'tlquirements of the industrial Christian Science Publishing Society North is now attracting them in turn actively provides literature in raised type. The New Thought people and to other sections.' ~ the Mormons also have publications. The place of the :Negro in the life The Protestant Episcopal Church has of the country has been unusually published 200 copies of the Service of emphasized in the large- number and Holy Communion, Collects, Epistles excellent quality of the books pub- and Gospels. The publication of the lished by and on the Negro during Litany and other parts of the Book of the past year. Few home mission Common Prayer is contemplated. books in recent years have ben so ex- The United Lutheran Church has a tensively read and studied by the committee of five at work in this field. members of our churches as Haynes' Nothing is being done by the other "The Trend of the Races"· and Ham- so-called regular denominations of the mond's "In the Vanguard of a Christian Church except such service Race. ".. They have furnished food as may be rendered by local churches. and tonic for a new sense of interracial cooperation and have quickened Inquiry of the libraries and school the spirit of responsibility in many sup'lrintendents indicates a very real new areas. need. for religious and inspirational literature of the right type, as well as "'Council, of Women for Home Missions. 156 for wholesome general literature. Fifth Ave."N. Y. City. Cloth, 75 cents; paper, 50 cents. ;'

PROM

JAPAN-CHOSEN length. The Bible to be presented to Japanese on World Peace the future Emperor and Empress this T HE following resolutions on the fall will be much smaller so that it subject of American-Japanese re- may be more practical to handle. -Japam, Evangelist. lations, adopted by the Japanese Christian Church Federation at its last meeting, constitute both a chal- The Power of the Word T lenge and an appeal to the Christians HE British and Foreign Bible So- ciety, reporting on its work in of the United States: "We rejoice that since the Washington Japan, tells the two following experi- Conference the dark clouds which hovered ences of one of its colporteurs: Mr. over American·Japanese relations have been Ishikura, while working in Izumo two years ago, sold a New Testament to a dispersed. Howeyer the fact that the anti· policeman. Recently, the policeman ,Japanese spirit has again raised its head and agitations which ignore justice and the principle of humanity are again in evidence wrote to Mr. Ishikura to the efl'ect that reading the Book had convicted among a section -of the American people is him of sin, he had believed the teachan unexpected phenomenon concerning which ing of J esm: concerning himself and we feel the utmost anxiety. We pray that the treaty between Japan and America which soon expires and is to be renewed in had received baptism. Every day now the near future may truly gnarantee the he was praising God, and learning friendship and peace of these two nations. more and more to love- Him. In a We also ardently hope that at this time the village, Mr. Ishikura ealled"on a man, Federal Council of Christian Churches in who said, "I am a schooI~teHcher now. America will anew, ~tre8S America's historic When I was an dfficiaI in .a spinningstand for freedom, equality, justice and the mill four years ago, I purc'hased from principle of humanity, direct and develop you a copx of the New TElStament. I public opiniou and contribute in a large way toward the intimacy and peaceful relations of, these two nations. Moreover W,8 rare de'· bought that Book only With the idea of termined to direct public opinion liere among the Japanese people and earnestly strive in obtaining fCrohmriSittiamnaittyer:i!irl with which behalf of world peace." to oppose read it all I,',j night, but ,vas very disappointed. As A, Bible for Prince Regent time went on, I continued to read it; THE Prince Regent of Japan and and its truths convicted me of my Princess Nagako Kuni were among wickedness: and now, I, too, am a those who €Scaped in the recent dis- Christian." They knelt down and aster that destroyed Tokyo and Yoko- praised God.

hama. At their wedding, which is THE soon to take place, one of the gifts Bibles in Priests' HouBes will be a Bible presented by Japanese story of how the Bible got in- Christians, more than 150,000 in num- to the home of the chief priest in bel'. Madame Azumako Moriya of the Nikko, the famous temple city of Japanese IV. C. T. U. called on Mr. Japan, is vouched for by the American Sekiya, Vice-Minister of the Imperial Bible Soc.iety and quoted in the Japan Household Department, and made ar- Evangelist. The wife of the chief rangements for presentation of the priest was sick, and the doctor recom- gift. At the time of the wedding of mended treatment by a certain expert the Emperor and Empress in 1900, masseur. This man, Mr. Tanaami, t1;te Japanese Christians presented was formerly a colporteur and is now Their Majesties a Bibl'C one foot in independently doing Christian work 854

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

at Nikko ano. vicinity. He still car- Japan to action, and now, both there ries Bibles wherever he goes and is and in China, the methodsl of the known as "the Jesus man. ' , The doc- Christian Church are being copied in tor had told Tanaami that he should deiail. Buddhism was sleeping itself not tell the woman that he was a into Nirvana when Christian missions Christian; but as soon as Tanaami became active. It has sprung into came into the room of the sick woman wakefulness again and-there is nothhe told her of his Christian faith and ing to fear. If the East will really asked her permission to pray to God awake to the value of religion I think before giving his treatment. "I al- they will want the best, and the best, ways pray berore I undertake any- I doubt not, will prove to be the rething." While giving his treatment ligion of our Lord." he told her his experience and of what God said in His Word. This aroused A Church for Ever,. Town her interest and she wondered how she might obtain the book he had men- T OKUSHIMA Province, Japan, has tioned. Both this woman and her son a population of almost 700,000 became ardent lovers of the Bible and which the Church Missionary Society although they still do not dare to con- and the Southern Presbyterian Misfess that they belie.ve in Christ owing sion have been trying to evangelize to the position the head of the family for the past thirty years, with the reholds in the town, they are quietly sult that small churches· have been recommending and pushing the Bible formed in sixteen places. " But, " into the homes of the many priests writes Rev. Charles A. Logan in the who are connected with the famous Japan Evangelist, "there are 140 shrines in Nikko. towns in the province, and we believe that it is the will of the Master that Buddhism and Christianit,. there should be a church in every town, and a Sunday-school for every B UDDHISM ,~as no rea~ strength boy and g~rl in the province….. We or comfort III such a tImt of ca- looked oven the. field for faithful men lamity as that through which Japan living in· places where there are no is passing. Professor W. E. SoothiU churches, aI/d found twenty whom we writes in The Observatory: "Bud- appointed as 'local.deacons' and urged dhism is as complex as is Christianity. to hold meetings in their own homes Its various scho()ls ·of thought and every week. To 'help them to conduct practice are as numerous as our own. services we send them sermons and To describe it in half an hour is about are trying to develop them in their as easy as 'it would be to discuss, in prayer life. We have been trying to the same space of time, the whole of get them together now and then for Christianity, Nestorian, Orthodox, further instruction, and by means of Roman and Protestant, together with posters and lectures have set the fol- Modernism. The difference between lowing ideals before them: the two great schools, IDnayana and Mahayana, is greater than that be- One church in every town; one service tween Romanism and Protestantism. every week; one Snnday-schoo! in every It is Mahayanism which most nearly town; a tithe to the Lord; family worship approximates to Christian modes of in every Christian home; a Christian paper thought, and this is the type prevalent in every family; every man perfect in in the Far East. Christ Jesus."

" A revival in Mahayana Buddhism Success of Kimura's Meetings is taking place in Japan and China. To my mInd this revival is one of the FURTHER proof of the pres€'llt finest tributes to the success of Chris- readiness of Japan to listen to tian missions. It is their success which Christian preaching is to be found in has stirred the imitative mind of the report in the Japan Evangelist of a six months' series of evangelistic meetings carried oil for the Churches of Christ of the United Christian Mis-

sionary Society by Rev. Seimatsu Ki- hand. The exact hour of my arrival mura, evangelist of the Kumiai and departure, the length of meeting Church. He began January 14th with and all details were attended to by a union meeting of all the Churches the central office in Sendai. I generof Christ in 'l'okyo, and during the fol- ally conducted from thr~e to five lowing twelve weeks conducted serv- meetings a'day. Of course a time ices in fifteen churches and preaching must be selected when there will be no places in Tokyo and Os-aka and the trains passing through the station, surrounding districts. "The'most re- else the quiet necessary for a religious markable feature so far was the meet- meeting would not be possible. Not ing in Gose, near Osaka, where 1,000 only every man in the station, but the crowded the local theater to hear the lineman, the men from the express gospel message. Everywhere the at- companies and, in the small places, tendance has been splendid and usu- the neighbors are also present. Someally increasing nightly as the meetings times the wives and children come. continued. In the larger churches the Sixty stations in all were visited. The meetings were held for five consecu- attendance ran from seven in a small tive evenings, with women's meetings country place to six hundred in one and addresses at schools in between; of the large repair shops. I had my in other places the meetings were box of Christian books at hand. After shorter. Seeing the results of Mr. Ki- the speech these were always produced mura's earnest and powerful appeal and in less than the twenty days these in these brief meetings one cannot but men bought more than yen 170.00 wonder what might have been accom- ($85.00) worth of Bibles, hymnals plished if the services had continued and other books. One of the good for two weeks in each place." sellers was a temperance book written by a weIl·known railroad official of Juvenile Court Records Japan. "

THE establishment of the first juve- Imporillnt Japanese Conferenoe nile courts in Japan at the beginning of the year was reported in the ONE feature of the celebration of July REVIEW. During the first three the fiftieth anniversary of the months of their existence the two founding of "the Church of Christ in courts in Tokyo and Osaka handled Japan," which unites the churches of 1,911 cases of whom 1,755 were boys the various Presbyterian and Reand 156 were girls; 38 boys and 4 formed denominations, was a confergirls were warned and dismissed; 24 ence held May 21-25,' 1923, on the conboys and 3 girls promised to reform ference grounds of the Y. M. C. A. at and were dismissed; 46 boys and 5 Gotemba, at the foot of Mount Fuji. girls were entrusted to parents and This brought together, as far as posguarantors under probation; 26 boys sible, all the pastors, evangelists and and 6 girls were placed in institu- missional'ies connected with the tions; 46 boys and girls were entrust- Church, about 280 Japanese and thired to probation officers and 257 were ty missionaries in all. Rev. L. C. M. sent to reform schools. Only one was Smythe, who was present, writes in sent to a higher court for trial. The The Christi4n Observer: "The first cases of the remaining 509 boys and thing that impre~sed me was the abil- 49 girls are still pending. ity of the conference. The idea origi- nated with the Japanese and was Preaching to Railway Men carried through and financed entirely by them. I have never been at a con- CLARENCE F. McCALL, of Akita, Japan, has recently been engaged ference where the details were more in some work for railway men, of carefully worked out nor where things which he writes in the World Call: ran more smoothly. The program was "All meetings were arranged before- perhaps a little heavy, but was well

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

balanced and carried through from maze of contradictions they contain. day to day with increasing power till Christian ideas are common in the the meeting on the last night was one drama and in novels. This is no time of the most deeply spiritual I have for a weak ('hurch or a weak gospel; ever attended." The central theme now is the time for the rise of power- of the conference was evangelism. ful evangelists,. You will see great changes in twenty years.' " Work for Japane.e Miners Mission Schools Recognized ~~THE statement is sometimes made in England," says a C. M. S. SINCE the passage, a little more than a year ago, by the Govern- writer, "that there are' plenty of mis- ment General of Chosen of a new edusionary workers' in Japan. A lady cational ordinance, various questions missionary of the Church Missionary have been raised as to the eligibility Society working in Kokura, a cool- of the graduates of mission schools mining district in the island of Kyu- to enter the higher institutionFi of shu, is the onbr resident foreign learning under government auspices. worker of any denominatioo in that Missionary educators have been makdistrict. The village in which she ing every effort to bring their work lives numberfl 8,000 people. A neigh- up to the government standard for boring 'village' or township includes schools of similar grade, and they are 20,000 people, and throughout the dis- very much gratified by the following trict every few miles there are mines government ruling and the spirit of where the workers (not to mention cooperation shown by the officials in their families ) are numbered by thou- connection with it: "The Governorsa.nds. In the majority of these mines General of Ohosen may designate such the Gospel has never yet been schools not coming under the regular preached, though there are tremen- school system as have qualified them~ dous opportunities for Christian work selves by the general excellence' of among the miners." their work to be recognized as equiva- lent to a Middle School or Girls' High Why Not in Japan? School having a four-year course, thereby making thegrmuates of those THE REV. GEORGE P. PIERSON schools eligible for admission to higher of Nokkeushi, Japan, writing of a institutions under the regular schoo~ glowing report of progress given by a system in Chosen. The nomination of committee which had visited Chosen, su·ch schools will be made, as in Japan says: "Ve have been asking our- proper, only after thorough investigaselves, 'Why not also in Japan l' The tion of their entrance qualification, Japanese Church is asking itself that organization, equipment, teaching question. It is not enough, they say, staff, school course, curriculum, atto lay it to environment; the fact is tendance and scholarship of their stuwe have failed in Sabbath observance, dents, number and after-ll'ecord of in Bible study and in prayer. A cor- their graduates, etc. "-Korea Mission rect diagnosis is a great gain. More- Field. over, a sense of need is manifest in society. 'It is true,' said a prominent Changes in Thirty .Years pastor to me the other day, 'That the average educated Japanese knows LOOKING back over his thirty more about· Christianity than about years of service, Dr. O. R. Avison Buddhism; for many have Bibles of Seoul makes these interesting comand have read more or less of their parisons: "When I came to Korea, contents, whereas few have "Bud- all the Christians of Korea could meet dhist bibles," seeing that a Buddhist in a small room; today churches dot bible would mean a library-several the land, thirty or so in and around camel loads of books–and still fewer Seoul alone, and the Christians are have even a bird's-eye view of the

numbered at some 300,000, with rapid of the brightest hats I ever had, and I increase year by year, while kinder- should not have had the courage to gartens, primary schools and high wear them had it not been that these schools are to be found everywhere girls would be pleased."

and even colleges are not lacking. The change in sentiment can be perhaps, A Tribute to Dr. Avison U best measured by noting that thirty NDER the direction of Korean leaders, "Christian and. otheryears ago it was almost impossible to get pupils into a girls' school and wise," an impressive meeting was those who were secured had to be fed held at the Y. M. C. A. in Seoul on and clothed and have all their needs June 14th, in recognition of the com- supplied, because girls were consid- pletion of. thirty years of service for ered as practically without capacity the Korean people by Dr. O. R. Avi- for an education-they were not son, President both of Severance worth while. Today the demand for Union Medical College and Chosen girls' education is widespread and in- Christian College. Marquis Yunghio sistent, not only in primary grades, presid€'d, and Marquis Pak was among but in high schools and in colleges, the speakers. Dr. Avison in his speech and girls have already graduated said: ' ,The occasion is especially even as doctors of medicine." gratifying because our hosts represent Korean Fact~ry Girls not only the Christian Church but society in general and all types of MISS KATHERINE C. WAM- professions, Korean nobility, finance, BOLD writes from Seoul that religion, education and medicine; the she had long been praying for an op- old generation and the new. Weare portunity to work among factory girls, thankful that our lot was cast in but her efforts had met with no suc- Korea. In another seven years I shall cess until June, 1922, "when, like the have reached the age when mission- walls of Jericho, all the walls were aries are supposed to retire from ac- down, and I.w./l.S admitted freely to tive life, so that our time for work is all. " One of the best of these fac- drawing near its end. Nevertheless tories, all Korean in ownership and we feel at this time that we shall want management, employs two hundred to live in Korea long after the time wo;men and girls in making silk set, to watch the progress of the coun- thread .from the cocoon. She says: try we have seen advance so marvel- "Half the workers live in the dormi- ously within the period of our gen- tories, niqc Korean buildings. The eration. "

forewomen. and some of the workers are Christians. One hundred live at CHINA home and come, every day. Those in Political Outlook in China C dormitories receive their food, and a LOSE observers of the internal political situation in China report girl of twelve told me that she could make twenty yen ($10) a month. little, if any, improvement in the out- They have every first and third Sun- look. China's Millions has this to day off. Through the summer they say: "Serious civil strife is reported have no night work, so we had prayer from many areas. In Eastern Szech- meetmg in the dormitories every Fri- wan, Chuhsien has again been be- day night, and also on the second and sieged, and the road to Tachu and fourth Sunday nights…..When I go Wanhsien closed to traffic. To such to this factory the younger girls run an extent have the coolies been com- down the path to meet me and grab mandeered by the army, that wQmen my hands, arms, skirt, and we all go . and boys IJave had to take to carrying on laughing together. They love coal, wood and oil, etc., and eveh to flowers on my hat, and feel them when act as chair bearers. The city of Ling- I sit down. By a special providence shui has been attacked by troops, who this summer, a friend .!;lent me three exasperated by the defence made,'mas-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

sacred 1,700 men, women and children, appropriation for the support of among whom were a large number of Chinese students in Japan, the ex- schoolboys and girls. The city was' change of lectures and the upkeep of then looted and scarcely a house es- schoole in 1'singtao. It will be re- caped. Three times the mission prem- called that the United States applied ises were entered, but though these its share of these indemnities to the troops threatened to kill everybody, work of Tsinghua College and the no one was seriously injured, though support of Chinese students in Amerthe losses of the church people amount ican schools, and it is now proposed to over $1,000. Other reports tell of that the remainder be remitted to bl'igandage and kidnapping as daily China as an act of friendship." occurrences, while firing on steamers in the upper reaches of the Yangtze Bible Women and Bandits is general. . . . . There are also serious anti-Japanese demonstrations con- MISS CHRISTINE J. BRASnected with the anti-Japanese boycott KAMP, missionary of the Pres- in many parts of China. While previ- byterian Board since 1911 in Chefoo, ous boycotts have been mainly stu- China, writes: "Our Bible women in dent movements, the present one is the country villages are doing.'excep- effected ,by the Chinese Chamber of tionally fine work, this year, ,faeing Commerce and other powerful all kinds of trials, opposition and dan- gers. One Bible woman told me of guilds. " her experience while she and another Bible woma:n were out on a four Chinese Boxer Indemnities month's' trip in the heathen villages. The country swarmed with armed VARIOUS reports have appeared robbers. One 'day these two Bible in the REVIEW in recent months women were holding a Bible class for about the relations of China with the heathen women in a country village. Powers on the question of the Boxer Suddenly they heard strange noises. indemnities. The situation is now All the village people and the women summarized by The Missionary V Dice in the class were called to flee to the as follows: "In December 1922 the thick trees in the mountains because British Government announced its! de- the robbers were entering the village. cision to release all future payments The two Bible women stayed quietly of its share of the Boxer indemnities in their room, and knelt down to pray. for purposes 'mutually beneficial to The following day the village people, both countries. ' These payments who had been so much frightened, re- amount to a total of £11,000,000, ex- turned from their hiding places in tending over a period of twenty-three search of the Bible women. They were years. The monthly installments are surprised that the women had not fied, now being paid into a suspense ac- Jjut had stayed and prayed to God, o count, pending further decisions with and they said to them: 'We see that regard to thp. use of these funds. Nee you are not afraid; teach us to pray, gotiations are in progress to use part and we will stay with you, since we of the French share in reestablishing see that you are safe.' The robbers the French Industrial Bank in China, never again returned to that village but part also in French schools in and both men and women have become China and in enabling students to interested in the Gospel." finish their studies in France. It is reported that Belgium also proposes Bread and Bibles to use the balance of its share-ap- proximately £1,800,OOO-in educa- ALTHOUGH the raid and capture tional work in China. In Japan a by bandits of American and bill was passed in March, 1923, pro- Europ~an passengers on the train in viding for the application of the Japa- Shantung Province occurred several nese share in developing improved months ago, one aspect of the story- relations with China, including an

how American missionaries supplied Sheng of Nanking, one of the fruits the captives with bread and Bible&- of which was the organization of the has just been told in The Continent. Tsining Reform Society, which meets The first food to get through the lines once a month. At one of the first of the bandits for the hungry captives meetings the cigarette evil was diswas that sent by Presbyterian mis- cussed. China is now paying about sionaries at Yihsien. It was carried $2,000,000 a day for cigarettes and by a woman messenger, who reached probably not over one in ten Chinese the camp where the prisoners were smoke as yet. "The society is workheld the fifth day after the wreck and ing against such evils particularly," after trying for two days to find them. says Mr. Johnston, "as tobacco, After that the mission frequently sent gambling, opium, wine, footbinding, up fresh bread, though the bulk of the immorality, swearing, lying, unprisoners' food came from Shanghai, cleanness, and the queue. It is only from the American Board of Trade. necessary for a person to promise Along with the food, the missionaries first, to reform along one of these sent what reading matter they could, lines and second, to work to get including a New Testament and a others to do the same, in order to becopy of the Psalms for each indi- come eligible for membership in the vidual. In regard to this J. B. Pow- society. To date there are thirty-three ell, one of the captives, wrote to the paid-up members. There is a spirit missionary sen.ding the book: "In the of mutual helpfuln€'SS. Some good supplies of today we found among work is being done along social lines. other things a New Testament with There is a fine opportunity for getting your name on the front leaf. I am into sympathetic touch with the betwriting to thank you for it, as it is ter-class Chinese in Tsining and we truly appreciated-appreciated twice, hope some will be won to Christ, who for the. gift itself and for your alone can reform the heart." thoughtfubless. ' , Progre8s in South China A Chinese Martyr I N the Church MiS'sio'Uary OuU()')k THE hospital of the Church Mis- for September, the Right Rev. J. sionary Society at Kweilin, in Holden, the newly-consecrated Bishop Kwangsi Province, China, has lost a in Kwangsi and Hunan, gives a vivid valued worker in the death of Mr. picture of the state of revolt that has T. D. Song. Mr. Song was a con- existed in those provinces since 1917, verted Mohammedan who had been and also of the wonderful progress of trained in the hospital, and had after- mission work during that period. The wards, during ten years, become chief strife has never taken an anti-foreign assistant, dispenser, evangelist, and turn, but four out-stations of the misbuilding overseer. He was stabbed in sion have been looted, and one of the six places by an enemy against whom Chinese evangelists lost his' life. The he himself had no grudge, and whom Chinese workers have shown great he begged his nephews to forgive. On bravery nnder all their trials and difseveral occasions Mr. Song had re- ficulties. Concerning the progress of fused lucrative employment for the the work the Bishop says: sake of remaining in the work of the Church. "Since 1917, when the civil war be- gan in earnest, both our out-stations Reform. Society Organized and organized con'gregations have doubled in number; communicants REV. w. W. JOHNSTON writes have grown from 241 to 817, and bap- from Tsining-chou, Shantung tized members' from 444 to 11254, while Province, China, where he hIlS been the Christian community as a whole engaged in evangelistic work since has increased from 681 to 1,810. Dur- 1907, of ,a visit from Rev. Sun Hsi ing the same period the scholars in

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

our schools have grown in number rumor, and stated that a letter had from 402 to nearly 1,700, while those been received from Sundar Singh, in attendance at Sunday-school have apparently dated after the day of his increased from 350 to 1,900. During alleged death, but fears were finally these years of economic stress, not ended by the receipt of a telegram, only have the total contributions of "Sadhn Sundar Singh in Kotgarh the Chinese Christians greatly in- and in good health." creased, but the average gifts also." An Argument on Idolatry A Notable Pastor ARE CENT controversy between the T HE story is told in the Missionary editors of two Indian Christian Herald of a man in the village of papers throws an interesting light on Ngu Dung Min, in Fukien Province, some Oriental thought processes. It who for twenty years has been pastor began with a recommendation by the of the little flock "in the very mouth editor of the ChrirlUi,n Patriot, of of hell." The church has grown-two Madras, that an image of our Lord be churches haye been set off and called worshipped in a Christian service, pastors of their own in this parish. and the quoting in reply of the Sec- School boys haye grown up and are ond Commandment by the editor of preachers of power. His own family, the Dnyanodaya. The former theregrown up in this river town sodden in upon retorted: "This Commandment heathen vice, are all Christians. One is so purely Jewish that it is not bindson is village doctor and postmaster. ing on Christians, as' Indians are, just Another son got his' A.B. at the Uni- as the prohibition against pork is not versity last June and is professor in binding on Europeans…..It was be- Trinity College at Foochow. This cause the Jews were a very inartistic pastor has made good, and he is a people, with very little genius for the first generation Christian who before plastic arts, that God commanded he met Christ was captive to all the them not to make ugly representations sins of heathen Chinese life. Such of Himself." men make an impression on the social life of the Chinese and explain the The Dnyanodaya editor asks for one growing confidence and love for the Scripture proof in support of such a Church." statement, and concludes: "Con- fronted with the idolatry of his day INDIA St. Paul evidently thought it was not 'ugly representations of God' that Sundar Singh Still Living were forbidden, but any 'representa- tion' at all (Acts 17 : 29 and Rom. 1: AN Associated Press dispatch given 23). We plead with the loyal and out in Bombay, to the effect that devoted editor of the Patriot to cease Sadhu Sundar Singh had been mur- coquetting with idolatry." dered by a fanatic in. Tibet, created a great sensation among Indian Chris- Temperance Teaching in India tians, and according to The Christian Prltriot, "revealed the profound affec- I N 1921 the North India Mission of tion in which the Sadhu is held among the Presbyterian Board appointed Indians, and the void that would be a special temperance committee, which created by his passing away." When planned for the following activities: the report came, some friends of the (1) Educational work – providing Sadhu recalled a ~aying of his, ut- temperance material for schools, temtered in moments of spiritual exalta- perance speakers or demonstrators, tion, a devout longing of his soul, that temperance leaflets, etc. (2) Temperhe might die a martyr inhis thirty- ance itineration-including a fullthird year like his Lord. The SadhUi time worker to visit stations with is now thirty-three years old. The literature, slides, exhibits, etc. (3) Pioneer was the first to doubt the A general propagltnda, which would

include charts, exhibits and leaflets, hated Christians. There was not one and provide a magic lantern to be of them in hi!:! society. But when the used by temperance workers. An out- workers saw him, this year, they line for scientific temperance instruc- found that his heart had been strangetion in schools was prepared and sent ly warmed from the two summers of to every school in the bounds of the contact with Christian leaders. Now mission, while the National W. C. T. he proposed that a day be set when he U. took 3,000 copies and sent them would invite the people of all the surthroughout India, Burma and Ceylon rounding villages to enjoy his hospiand even into Africa. School exam- tality, and we should come out and iners were asked to include temper- preach to them. We gladly accepted ance in their annual examination of the opportunity, hardly daring to bethe school, and an effort was made to lieve it could be true, for for a Budenlist men who would take a short dhist to invite and entertain his temperance training course, with a friends for a day to hear the Chrisview to teaching and organizing tem- tian message is something new in perance societies in the Villages. Burma. ' , Large audiences came for two days in succession and the work- Christian Progreu in Auam ers have continued to preach, teach, and minister to the sick, most of the STATISTICS from "The Adminis- season. "The people still come to the tration Report of the Province of meetings and listen keenly. Not Assam" are quoted by the Australian many have yet broken with ancient Christian World as "of very great, customs to become Christians; but we interest to those who watch the prog- now have a young preacher stationed ress of Christianity in India"; "The there, and we confidently expect a increase of Christians has been re- large movement toward Christ from markable. In ten years· the number that area. ' , has almost doubled. In the Lushai Hills the movement has been described THE NEAR EAST as mass conversion. In this district, where in 1911 there were 2,000 Chris- Engliah Jew. in Palestine tians, there are now 27,000, constituting more than one quarter of the I N spite of the widespread propawhole population. The Superintend- ganda of Zionism in Great Britain ent of the Lushai Hills remarks that and America, only 234 Jews from Christianity is now the fashion, and English-speaking countries were even chiefs have embraced it in some among the 16,800 who arrived in Palcases. The chief Christian mission in estine 88 settlers during seventeen the Province is the Welsh Calvinistic mont.hs. This fact was stated in the Methodist Mission, whose educational, House of Commons in London by Mr. medical and linguistic work is well William Ormsby-Gore, Colonial Unknown." der-Secretary and British member of the Permanent Mandates Commission An Invitation from Buddhists of the League of Nations. In the first five months of the current year only FR.OM Thongwa, Burma, R.ev. C. E. thirty Je,vs from English-speaking Olmstead writes in The Indian countries went to Palestine out of the Witness of an interesting opening in total of 4,000. a newly organized cooperative land society, Sin Kyun by name, to the The paper Ot~r Hope has its exmembers of which Government has planation of this state of affairs. It given the lease for twenty years of says; "Orthodox, Bible-believing Juforty acres of new jungle land, re- daism does not flourish in Englishcently reclaimed from the sea. ' ,Sin speaking countries. The well-to-do Kyun's headman," he says, "is a ('all themselves' R.eformed.' Many of Buddhist Karen who, three years ago, this class think they become some- thing by turning to 'Christian Sci-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

c·nce' and some unite with the Uni- The Kemalist Government had obtarians. The poor classes cast off all jected strenuously t0' the pan-Orthoreligious belief, and are, in part at dox gathering that was being sumleast, infested with radicalism. The moned. The patriarch has taken up real Jewish element, which still holds his residence on Mount Athos in an to the hope of the nation for the com- ancient monastery. He refuses to re: ing of the promised Messiah and their sign or abdicate in spite of opposition subsequent restoration to the home to him both among the Turks and on land, lives in Poland, Russia and other the part of certain Greeks."

portions of Eastern Europe. From this class come the recruits for Zion- AFRICA ism. " Moslem Hatred of Christians Future of the Patriarchate NOTWITHSTANDING many signs of a better understanding and ap- COMMENTING on the wild dis- preciation of Christianity on the part order which preceded the retire- of the followers of Islam, hatred of ment of Patriarch Meletios from the Christian faith is still strong Constantinople, the London Church among the Moslems of Egypt. The Times, quoted by the Living Church, Rev. H. E. E. Hayes, a missionary of declares that in spite of the efforts, the Church Missionary Society at apparently made with success, to force Menouf, writes: "The common street Ismet Pasha at Lausanne to accept cries of little children indicate that the position that the Patriarchate many parents consider it their duty must remain in Constantinople, no to teach their children to hate Chrisreference to the subject appears in the tianity. One of their great insults draft treaty and no intimation is to anyone wearing a hat is to call given that the Turks have accepted '0 Nazarene' after them. I heard a such a position. "There is good rea- woman curse her naughty daughter son," says the Church Times, "to in the following terms: 'By the great expect that if the Allies evacuate Con- Almighty God, I will leave my reli- gion and become an infidel and die in stantinople, the event will be cele- the Christian religion if you will not brated in a fashion rivaling Mustapha Kemal's celebration of the capture of come with me!' " Smyrna, though, of· course, the festivity will be so staged as to enable Students in Cairo ' the Turkophile to declare that the Orthodox have massacred themselves. A VISITOR to Cairo today may On the other hand, no one doubts that see, if he will, a striking contrast once he has free possession of Con- in educational methods. First, let him stantinople, Mustapha Kemal will see visit Al Azhar, the famous Moslem to it that the Ecumenical Patriarchate institution of learning. The classes is removed-in one way or the other. " are conducted in an open court, where The Greek Patriarch from fifteen to twenty students sit cross-legged around an old sheik, their THE patriarch of the Orthodox teacher. Most of the classes are on Churches of the Orient is quite as the Koran, with now and then one in at definitely located at Constantinople as geography or arithmetic, as part of the "university" training. In private the pope is Rome. His recent removal from that city is a striking rooms around the sides of the open commentary on conditions in the court are students from countries Turkish Empire, says' The Christian other than Egypt-Sudan, Abyssinia, Century. "He left Constantinople Arabia, and China. In its "palmy" days, this university boasted of twelve because he was persona non grata to. thousand students. Today, we are the KemaJist regime in Turkey, and told, there are about three thousand. on the advice of Venizelos in Greece. The scientific department consists of

a few chemical specimens, a telescope, " Here in Cairo we are counting and some scales, all kept in glass heavily upon Assiut College alumni in cases, to be looked at but never used. opening our new Egyptian branch. There is an excellent library of Arabic With the splendid grounding they literature, but this is also carefully have had, they ought to be among the guarded and seldom if ever used by most efiec,tive and useful of our memthe students. The visitor may then go bers, and a large number of them have to the American University. As he already indicated their purpose to enters, the two hundred students of nnite with us. " the College of Arts and Science are at work in their classrooms. Instead of The Seeret of Dr. Laws' Preaching apparatus in glass cases, he sees young men performing chemistry experi- AN interesting glimpse of Dr. Laws ments with their own hands in an up- of Livingstonia is given in a letter to-date laboratory, under the guidance from Dr. D. M. Brown, of Tanganof a technically trained American pro- yika, who attended the recent meeting fessor. The college library is filled of the Livingstonia Council. He with students who are reading and writes: "On the way there I enjoyed studying, hut with none of the mumb- the privilege of preaching in the ling and swaying that are customary Karonga church to a reverent CO]lin the Mohammedan university. gregation of nearly seven hundred, and we were gladdened to learn at It is easy to· guess which institution Council that this plucky band of is training the majority of the leaders Christians had at last prospects of a of the Egypt of tomorrow. missionary again. It was a memorable day for my men when they arrived HA Force in Egyptian Life and saw the wonders of the Institu- ON. J. MORTON HOWELL, tion, its mountain road, its water M.D., LL.D., American Minister supply, its electric light, its modern to Egypt, wrote of his recent visit to hospital, its priuting press, its mathe American Mission College at As- chinery! The favored individuals siut: "I shall not soon forget that who saw these things have always the sea of 700 faces in the Prepara,tory final word now when anyone else be- Department which greeted me, or the .gins to brag in their presence about 350 advanced students whom I after- what they have seen or done: 'Ah! wards addr~sed. I could not but ex- but you have not been to Kondowe!' claim then, what an opportunity for It was un inspiration to meet our the molding of character and the mak- veteran chief, Dr. Laws, and to hear ing of lives which would prove an him speak on the Sabbath from the asset to the land which gave them words, , We preach Christ crucified.' birth. I have since thought how well 'Forty-seven years ago on Thursday,' this opportunity is being met by the he said,' 'the first Christian missionpersonnel of this teaching foree. This aries reached Lake Nyasa… This is evidenced by the men and women brought me here; this keeps me here whom I have met-doctors, lawyers, – " we preach Christ crucified." , " judges of courts, editors, statesmen, teachers and business men generally, Khama's Testimony all over Egypt and Syria-who have evidenced the fact that they owe K ING KHAMA, the African Chrislargely what they are to the American tian chief, at a conference of the College at Assiut." Mangwato churches which he attended a few days before his death, put the Mr. Wilbert G. Smith, Y. M. C. A. representatives of the various villages secretary for Egypt, wrote from Cairo through a cross-examination as to after a visit to Assiut, in which he was what they had done with the teachgreatly impressed by the atmosphere ings of the missionaries who had gone of the college: to them, and how they had helped the

NEWS }~OM MANY LANDS

workers. In conclusion he addressed speak the Central African tongue.

them as follows: "You have told me "In the meantime," says Mr. Craw- that you have received the mission- ford, "all the local languages are aries and that you know that they clamorous for expression. Is it not came to teach people, and not to serve written that all languages shall serve themselves. And so I ask you, what Him ~ Many a time in the mosquito- is it that prevents them from progres- Iltung territory this phrase has been sing in their work? I know what it as the music of (}od to nerve us on."

is that prevents them, it is chiefly drink, the sale of your daughters in EUROPE marriage, and bigamy. What is it Revival in Ireland that has destroyed your girls in the A REVTVAL in Ulster County school F It is just the three things North Ireland, under the leader: which I have mentioned. If, having heard the teacher preach the (}ospel ship of the evangelist, W. P. Nichol- son, is reported in The Christiam, to you, you fail to put it into practice, Obser1 ler, which says: "Converts have you will never make any progress." been made by thousands and prayer Tablet to Afriean Chief meetings have sprung up in shops and factories. There has been an increased ATABLET was recently put up in demand for copies of the Scriptures the London Hospital to com- and a great revival of song." It also memorate the African chief, Man- quotes an unnamed English publica- dombi, whose self-sacrifice was the im- tion as follows: "Every day the tide mediate means of the discovery of the of blessing is rising and flowing over.

cause of sleeping sickness. Mandombi It would be interesting to hav-e a list was converted under the influence of of all the characters who have come Dr. Grattan (}uinness, to whom he out on the Lord's side, and who are suggested, after he had fallen a victim now working hard to get others saved to this disease, that he should offer -including publicans, boxers gam- himself for experhnent, for the good blers, thieves, gunmen, as weli as re- of his people in Nigeria. He was spectable church-going people who had brought to England, and submitted to never been 'born again.' The secret tests which led to the discovery of the of Mr. Nicholson's success is a yielded trypanosome which has since been aUfI Spirit-filled life, a genuine belief found to be the cause of the disease. in the inspiration of the Bible from To save the chief's life was not pos- Genesis to Revelation, and a fearless sible, but in consequence of further declaration of the same."

researches literally millions of lives have been saved. The Anglo-Catholic Ideal -Watchman-Examiner. THE Anglo-Catholic Congress, which A Letter from Dan Crawford recently brought together in Lon- don "several thousand men and wom- F ROMElizabethville, CentralAfrica, en from all over England," was the stat~s that there was great excite- occasion for the following editorial in ment among the Africans over the ar- The Christian World, a Free Church rival of copies of the revised version paper in London: "We must put aside of the New Testament in Swahili, the at once the crude idea that Anglo- language which Mr. Crawford says Catholicism is preparing a surrender will ultimately swallow all the neigh- to the Pope, or has the least idea of boring dialects. This is the language bringing back an Italian jurisdiction which will be the medium for an ex- into the English Church. To say that change of thoughts at the Mid-Africa it has treachery up its sleeve is to miss Conference in Uganda this year. In the real strength of the movement.

London there is a Swahili school where Such a view is partly a controversial prospective missionaries may learn to prejudice, and partly it arises because ;

80 many have made the position a tive legislation in Parliament, it conbridge-head towards Rome. But that tents itself chiefly for the present with is very far from being the intention the enforcement of existing laws, and of the movement. The dream of the decrees, the election of deputies favor- Anglo-Catholic is something much ing prohibition and the education of greater than a surrender to the Pope. public opinion. He thinks to build a new spiritual empire, to set up guarantees and sanc- Religion in Germany tions almost of his own kind for Christian truth, and to proclaim a gospel of THE religious life of Germany is in salvation through Christ, but a gospel these days, according to Evanmediated and secured by a priesthood gelical Christendom, "being tested and by a priestly Church which is in- and tried. Her foreign missions have dependent of Rome and stands in its practically been strangled by the exown rights as a living part of the uni- change, and even those districts which versal Catholic Church. There is she can still occupy are left without something imposing and daring in financial support. There are many such an ideal. It is a claim to author- proofs of a return to God, and a sinity in spiritual things and in the realm cere desire to find Him as Lord and of truth and ;to the possession of Redeemer. There is an increase in sacramental graces in a succession of the number of candidates for the minits own-a claim founded on the con- istry, at a time when poverty hangs tinuity and antiquity and apostolic heaviest on those who lead the recharacter of its own Anglican ligious life of the people. We have Church." received much from Germany, that we could well do without; but we can Fighting Alcohol in France never forget the leadership of Ger- many in the critical period of the I N France. the country which leads Reformation, and it may well be that, all Europe in the consumption of in the Providence of God, German alcoholic beverages, a national league Christianity, purged by suffering and against alcohol is making excellent driven back on the Redeemer, may progress. 'rhe League now has over play a great part in the spiritual 10,000 members, and its president is renaissanee which the world needs." Monsieur Herriot, mayor of Lyons and deputy of the Rhone. In addition, German Bishops' Appeal a French admiral and a French general are on its executive board; A N appeal, signed by three Catholic its work has been "crowned" by the bishops of the Rhine and Ruhr French Academy; the Government districts, the archbishop of Cologne has declared the League a public and the bishops of Miinster and Paderutility, enabling it thereby to accept born, is an unquestioned piece of legacies, and permission to preach the German propaganda. Appealing for truth about alcohol in the army and the people, "sighing under the hard navy has been authorized. Today the yoke of hostile occupation," these League finds itself engaged in a ter- bishops have this to say: "The unrific battle with the French liquor in- fortunate war, neither caused nor dustry, American prohibition being wanted by our people, but borne with (me of the chief points of attack. So resignation, and in obedience towards -complete is the control of the French the legal authorities, had a tragic outpress by the French liquor interests come. A terrible revolution, from the that the IJeague has great trouble in consequences of which our people will refuting the false information given but slowly recover, was followed by out concerning prohibition and its the merciless so-called. Peace Treaty results in America. Along political of Versailles, whose cruel conditions lines the League is moving slowly. and burdens completely crushed our While it has introduced some restric- people … Ever since the peace a good part of our daily episcopal endeavors

1923J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

consisted in trying to check the in- Italian chamber mounted the porch of crease of starvation and sickness, star- the church and addressed the crowd ing at us wherever we gO: in orphan in an impassioned oration, in the asylums and hospitals, in Schools and course of which he exhorted th-e peofamilies, in nurseries and homes for ple, while the fire destroyed the corthe aged. We must listen to the ever rupting books, to light in their hearts increa~ing and ardent entreaties for the fire of faith for the good of their help in utmost distress; with the kind souls, the church, and the fatherland. " donations of charitable Catholics in This action has evoked protests not all countries we must save from death only from Protestant bodies and and ruin whatever can be saved. papers in Italy, but also from the Moreover we constantly try to culti- daily press. The Fascisti paper Il vate in our people, longing for peace, Popolo d'Italia declared that the the spirit of Christian charity and Bible was the foundation of the whole reconciliation, in spite of the hard Ohristian Church, including the burdens of the pseudo-Peace of Ver- Roman Church itself, and that the sailles. " burning of these copies constituted a repudiation of the words of Jesus Crucifix in Italian Schools Christ Himself. The Osservatore Romano defends the proceeding by THE Fascisti Government of Italy, saying that if it is permissible for the having clerical leanings, recently Fascisti to be intolerant in the politordered aU public schools to hang a ical field in burning newspapers that crucifix on their walls beside the por- oppose them, likewise it is permissible trait of the King, which already hangs for the Oatholics to burn the Protesthere. The Waldensians thereupon tant Bibles. It said: "It would seem protested strongly against the use of that intolerance in politics is allowed. this Romanist emblem. The Govern- Now we ask, why can it not be so in ment has withdrawn its order par- religion, when it is not an opinion that tially, but insists that a sculptured is in danger, but the truth; not a form image of Christ "manifesting Him as of government, but the government of the Supreme Ideal," shall take the the soul; not questions of earthly and place of the crucifix. changeable institutions, but eternal salvation. Ve believe in intolerance. " Bibles Burned in Rome Problems in Greece THE antagonism of the Vatican au- thorities to the Protestant move- REV. PHINEAS B. KENNEDY, ment in Italy took a concrete form in who visited Greece during th~ the burning of Bibles on May 27th in past summer, writes in The Presbythe square in front of the church of terian of seeing, on his arrival at Pi- Santa Maria della NaviceUa. This raeus, the temporary board huts of was part of a sacred function in which the thousands of Smyrna refugees, the the clergy took part.. The facade of unloading of scores of boxes of army the church was illuminated and a big and navy shoes, for relief work; a bonfire was lit. Then, to quote the hospital of the American Women's Osserl'atore Romano, the organ of the Hospitals Associations, and represen- Roman Curia, , 'there were thrown tatives of the American Red Cross and into the flames many licentious books, Near East Relief societies. immoral periodicals, and Protestant Bibles, which had been taken from the He continues: "It impresses one hands of the young. They were con- as he speaks with these leaders as we sum-ed in the fire to the honor of the did that the problem is apparently Madonna. Whilst the fire was burn- an economic one, and that the quesing the pernicious books a certain tion is, how to help the poor' refugee Signor Cin!(,olani, one of the most to get where he can permanently help zealous of the clerical party in the himself by means of Christian educa- tion. "

LATIN AMERICA their hides, and taken along every- Protestants and an Earthquake thing else of value that could be sold T HE city of Quito, Ecuador, was for money … It is needless to say that badly shaken on :May 16th by an the revolution affects our school in earthquake, which caused serious many ways. The confusion and the damage to many buildings. The peo- chaotic business situation make it imple, who were greatly frightened, possible for many parents who really flocked to the streets and open places, wish to do so to send their children. some of them falling on their knees It is hard for those who do have chiland praying to the saints or the Vir- dren with us, to meet their expenses. Some of the fathers who have boys in gin. A few women fainted, and one the school are exiles, and cannot come Indian was killed by a piece of a back into the country unless Ohirife building falling on him. A repre- gets in. If he does overthrow the sentative of the Christian and Mission- present government, of course there ary Alliance writes: "Our own build- will be many fathers of our boys who ing stood the test fairly well, although will have to leave the country, and on the third floor a couple of the rooms have bad cracks in them. The take their children with them."

fanatics looked at our chapel, think- ing it would surely be the first thing Neglected Argentina to be destroyed; and when they could ERNEST GRAY writes to the find no cracks in it, some were heard Moody Bible Institute Monthly to say, 'God is 'not just; He has not from northern Argentina of the dedestroyed the Protestants, and they plorable lack of missionaries there. are the cause of this,' Another person In the province of Victoria, where he said, 'If t.he Protestants are allowed is working, only ten or twelve are to stay here, we shall all land in the preaching the Gospel among 600,000 grave.' A general belief among a people. In Corrientes, the province certain class seems to be that God has brought this upon them because we to the north, with a population of were permitted to build our chapel 360,000 including many Indians, a native Argentine is the only preacher. here. " Still farther to the north are three provinces with no gospel work except Turmoil in Paraguay one small station of the Seventh Day F OR the past year Paraguay has Adventists. Argentina's population lived in a continued state of is increasing fast, and there are said guerilla warfare. Malcolm L. Nor- to be 2,500 places of over 2,000 people ment, of the Colegio Internacional in without any gospel testimony.

Asuncion, writes in World Call: "The government has run its soldiers all New Method in Brazil T over Paraguay, from one end to the HE Brazil Mission of the Presby- terian Chmch in the U. S. A. has other, trying to put down the bands of marauders that appear here and worked out details of a new plan for there and everywhere. Up until now the evan~elization of the country. The it has been unable to stamp out the proposition is to set up evangelistic sedition. Both sides, naturally, have centers where agriculturists, traveling had to live off the country. Both sides evangelists, teachers, doctors, nurse's, have resorted to pillaging and confis- druggists and farmers will be taught cation. Private property has had no in a demonstration school. These stu- mea.ning for these soldiers. Written dents will be given specialized train- guarantees, worthless, of course, have ing, and they in turn will go out from been given in many instances; but in the school and establish new centers the majority of cases, it seems, the along the same lines. The mission ex- soldiers have gone in, driven off the pects that iu a very little while these cat.tle or killed them and carried off centers will become self-supporting

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

and self-propagating and will result Christian Advocate gives the follow- in the evangelization of the country ing summary of the reports which in less time, at less expense and by reached the Board of Foreign Missions means of fewer men drawn from the for 1919, 1920 and 1921: home Church, than any method which I' New missionaries sent out) 540; has been tried heretofore.-The Con- 612 buildings erected or properties pur. tinent. chased Tor churches and schools; 35 buildings erected or properties pur- NORTH AMERICA chased for hospitals and dispensaries; 521 new parsonages and nllssionary homes; Boards Facing Deficits 6,474 added to the staff of native workers; 80,519 added to church membership; SEVERAL of the great foreign mis- 87,405 added to Sunday·school enrollment; sion boards in the United States 29,583 added to school eurollment (all have issued during the summer special grades) ; appeals to their constituencies to pre- 1,313 new Sunday·schools organized; vent substantial deficits. The Amer- $1,870,901 increase in annual giving of ican Board (Congregational) asked for individual gifts during July and church members on field; $9,359,599 increase in estimated value of all mission property."

August of $176,765, in order that it might end its fiscal year without add- Methodist Union Progresses A ing to the deficit of $130,000 with JOINT commission of the North- ern and Southern Methodist which the year began. The Presbyterian Board .(North) reports that its Churches met on July 24th at Cleve- fiscal year closed March 31, 1923, with land, Ohio, when nineteeu commis- an accumulated deficit of $657,187.57 sioners of the Northern body and made up as follows: (a) $126,298.44 twenty members of the Southern balance of deficit from the war years; body present, voted for closer fellow- (b) $409,415.76 required to provide ship between the two bodies.

living salaries, necessary furloughs The plan as adopted must go to the and hygienic homes for the mission- general conference in Springfield, aries. This amount needed by the Massachusetts, in May, 1924. Accord- missiono.ries was carefully worked out ing to the plan agreed upon, the pres- in a conference with representatives ent organizations will remain intact from all the missions at Princeton in and become part of a united body. The 1920, whose findings were reported to Northern general conference and the and approved by the General As- Southern general conference will con- sembly; (c) $121,473.37 required for tinue to function as jurisdictional the direct evangelistic, educational conferences ('xcept as they delegate and medical work and for the Board's their powers to the general conference share in the obligations. imposed by of the united body. As soon as the General Assembly action in 1922. In- union is consummated, the bishops creased expenditures have been plan- will be organized as one body, and a ned for the current year, and the bishop may be assigned duty in either Board is asking for an increase (If jurisdiction. The Negro question has $1,250,000 in the eontributions of the brought previous conferences to an Church to foreign missions this year. impasse, but this has now been dis- The Methodis.ts, Baptists, Disciples posed of by an agreement that the and others also report serious financial Northern jurisdiction may continue to shortages, with growing needs. support Negro churches in the South jf it so choose.

Methodist Centenary Results Coope:ration in Home Missions As the Methodist Episcopal Church DUB-ING Juno and July. a group of approache~ the completion qf the secretaries of the national boards five-year period set apart for its. Cen- tenary Movement., it is natural to take of several leading denominations account of the achievements. The joined with the home mission adminis-

trators in Idaho, Northern California life of our Nation, will give this week due consideration and recognition by briuging ~nd Wyoming in planning for full mterdenominational cooperation in together fathers and spolancses,inandscah8osio8lts~ those states, and conferences were held ?hurcheB, clubs and other in Oregon and Washington which ~ng the bOIS of the community to their own mherent rIght of companionship with their promise to bear the same kind of fruit fathers. within a few months. Since these Very truly yours, conferen?es were held, denominational WARR.EN G. HARDING."

leaders m North Dakota have been FroDl Suft'ragette to EVallgelist asking for the same kind of joint fellowship and work. In these states MISS CHRISTABEL P ANKgroups of men representing different HURS'l', who has become widely denominations visited areas, inspected known in English-speaking countries types of work and saw what the as a militant supporter of woman churches are now doing. At the con- suffrage, has been making evangelistic clusion of these visits they met in addresses during the past summer in conferences to enable them patiently both New York and Toronto. In one of these she said: "I am thankful for t? go .through the list of unoccupied the hope of the Bible in these times of stann and cloud. We have lived fields III the state and assign responsi- through the great war and many of bility for occupation to the denomina- us believed when it began that it was the war that would end all war. How tions best able in each case to take and could anyone of us have lived in that execute the task. Such conferences fool's paradiRe? The answ-er is that also brought the men face to face with we did not properly study the Bible. other problems connected with indus- We thought in our fol.ly that man himtry, education, foreign groups Indians, Orientals, and Mormons.'

Father and Son Week self could work out the salvation of NATIONAL Father and Son Week the world. The war of 1914 could is to center around Annistice not purge out of the world the sins Day, instead of the week of Lincoln's that make war, and so long as the birthday as before. The change was cause of strife remains, war itself canmade at the request of various na- not be destroyed. God has provided tional and international Sunday-school His own way to bring peace on earth. organizations, and was endorsed by I thought the labor movement and the the late President Harding in the fol- woman movement, and these various lowing letter received at the New York movements, would finally settle the office of the International Committee problems of this world, but this has not happened. .. The terrible events of Y. M. C. A.: "My attention has been called to the Na· that are already looming before us are tional Father and Son Movement which is a challenge to us to go out and preach t.o be launched during National Father and the Gospel to all who will listen."

Son Week, November 11-18. It is a great pleasure for me to commend this movement which has as its objective to draw togethe; Child Legislation in Colorado in a mOl'e intimate way the fathers and JUDGE BEN B. LINDSEY, head of sbns of Ameriea, and to strengthen and de- Denver's famous Juvenile Court, velop this relationship. who began over twenty years ago his The success of this movement during the p~st years has won for it a distinct place. long fight for child legislation, has Smce the movement has become world·wide secured for the State of Colorado what in character, it is most fitting that it center its advocates consider the most adarou~d. the date of world-wide significance, vanced children's code in the world. ArnnstIce Day. Surely, the coming genera· The Legislature of 1923 adopted four tion will need to be constantly reminded of their obligation to help maintain the peace bills· drawn by Judge Lindsey. Two of the worM, for which millions of fathers (of these bills raise the age of delin- quency and dependency from sixteen and sons have died in past years. to eighteen; the third is an amend- It is hoped that all individuals as well as constructive agencies, interested in the boy

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ment to the bill relating to the de- school rooms, library and rest rooms pendency of children and extends the and a great auditorium with booth for provisions of the former act, popularly moving pictures. There are also two known as the Mothers' Compensation suites of apartments for the two pas- Law, to unborn children; and the tors' families. Memorial windows to fourth gives to the special court in Miss Alice Harwood, an early teacher Denver, over which Judge Lindsey of the Congregational mission, and presides, and which is now to be called Dr. Sturge, long superintendent of the Family Court, exclusive jurisdic- Presbyterian Japan~se missions, will tion in all cases which concern decorate the auditorium. An electric children proper, and coordinate juris- cross surmounting the roof and the diction with other courts in criminal striking pillared front make the buildcases against adults who violate laws ing a veritable landmark among the for the protection of children. cheap, poor st.ructures of the Japanese quarter. It is sure to excite the in- -The Outlook. terest and enthusiasm of a beauty-lov- ing race, and its international signifi- Japanese on Pacific Coast cance as a dE'monstration of Japanese- American coop~ration will not be ACCORDING to the 1920 census overlooked by leaders of both races." there are 111,010 Japanese in the United States, most of them being Rebuilding at Nain west of the Mississippi River, particularly in the states of Colorado. F RIENDS of Moravian missions in Utah, Idaho, Washington, Oregon, and Labrador recall the disastrous fire California. Approximately one half which, in August, 1921, completely of the Japanese population of the destroyed the mission property at country is to be found in the single Nain in Labrador, and will rejoice to state of California. know that rehuilding is under way. In a letter received in London April Many of the Japanese who have 20th, Rev. P. Hettasch wrote: "On come to this country are Buddhists Nov. 10th the new missionary's house and in every large city on the coast was sufficiently advanced to p~rmit of one or more Buddhist temples have our moving into it. There were but been erected. Protestant churches few people here at the time, but all have not been unmind.ful of their op- turned out to join us when we dediportunities and responsibilities in this cated the new house, asking God's field and a recent summary of the protection and hlessing for it. Our work shows ninety churches or mis- folks expressed their great joy that sions among Japanese west of the there was again a mission house … Mississippi River. A total church Men's meetings have been held, and membership of !5,390 is reported with one of the chief topics of discussion church property valued at nearly was the new church, to be built, D. V., $1,000,000. this summer. There is not one who is not willing to do his very best, in Union Japanese Church order that the new church may be built. As soon as the fox-hunting LOS ANGELES as a Mexican center season is over~middle of March~the was described in the August RE- VIEW. That city also contains the men have promised to go over into the largest Japanese settlement in the bays where good timber may be found, United States, and in it has just been and fell trees for beams or board. dedicated a union Japanese church, This, of course, will be all free labor representing several Congregational … God grant that we may not merely and Presbyterian agencies, and valued build a church outwardly, but that at over $80,000. The building is thus His spiritual Church may be built in described in 'l'he Congregationalist: the hearts of our people." "It is well adapted to the needs of the community, with gymnasium, bathrooms and. kitchen, as well as

ISLANDS OF THE SEA vention. Prominent among the ques- tions before the conference were the The Japanese in Hawaii authority of the Holy Scriptures and matters of church unity and organiza- REV. SIDNEY L. GULICK, D.D., tion. writes of present conditions in Hawaii in The Christian Work: "The The chief Lutheran strength is in Americanization of Hawaiian-born Germany, the Scandinavian countries, Japanese seems to be going forward France, America and Australia, excellently. Their knowledge of the though scattering churches may be English language is remarkable. In found in all parts of the world. These the schools race consciousness is re- churches are very different from each markably absent. .. One of the much- other in government. The Scanditalked-of questions in the Islands at navian churches in some instances present is that of the foreign language have retained the episcopal mode of schools. There are 130 of these main- government. They do not stress apostained by the Japanese, and twenty tolic succession, though the Swedish more by other races. In 1920, after church claims to have it. In America, some rather heated discussions, a the Lutheran form of government has measure was proposed by a group of more nearly approximated the congremediating Japanese which brought all gational. The conference expects to private ~chools under the supervision meet again in 1927 and hopes to orof the Department of Education and ganize a unified Lutheran Church was promptly ,enacted into law. The throughout the world. outlook in the Hawaiian Islands so far as the Japanese question is con- Baptist World Congress cerned is decidedly hopeful. The Japanese are making good. To allege 'a B APTISTS of the worId, meeting Japanese menace,' as certain politi- as the congress of the Baptist cians in the Islands have recently World Alliance at Stockholm, Sweden, done, in order to frighten Congress in August, refused to accept the into desired labor legislation favorable Anglican plan for Christian unity to Hawaii is itself a 'menace'." known as the Lambeth proposals. Ac- ceptance of any formal creed as a GENERAL basis for church membership or as a condition of Christian union is im- Lutheran World Convention possible, the resolution stated. The congress also reaffirmed its support of MANY denominations have formed the basic principles of evangelical re- some ki.'ld of a world federation, ligion and renewed its adherence to but though the Lutheran churches the New Testament as the only aunnmber nearly half, if not quite half, thoritative guide to faith and life. of the Protestant constituency of the The thousands of Baptists particiworld, they have never had any kind pating in the congress included about of federative overhead organization. 300 from Europe and large numbers On August 19th, however, the first from Africa, Asia and South and Lutheran world convention assembled North America. The new president is at Eisenach, Germany, meeting in old Dr. E. Y. Mullins, president of the St. George's Church, where Martin Southern Baptist Seminary at Louis- IJuther preached in 1521. The one ville. Kentucky. He succeeds Dr. R. hundred and fifty delegates repre- S. MacArthur of New York, who died sented twenty nations and fifty during his term of office. The next synods. Among them were twelve congress will meet in Toronto, Canada, Americans, one of whom. Rev. H. J. in 1928. Stub, of St. Paul, Minn., president of the Norwegian Lutheran Church of -The Continent. America, was president of the Con-

MXSSIONAllY

TWENTY BOOKS ON JAPAN 795. $4.50. Encyclopedia Britannica WORTH READING Co., New York.

BY REV. ARTHUR JUDSON BROWN, D.D. A remarkably comprehensive work by the famous British editor of The Japan Mail.

Books on Japan are so numerous, A Short History of Japan. By E. W. are written from so many different Clement. 12mo., pp. 198. $1.50. Uni· viewpoints, and vary so widely in in- versity of Chicago Press, Chicago.

terest and value that it is difficult and A readable epitome of the most essential perhaps impossible to make a list of facts.

twenty that will be satisfactory to all The Mikado's Empire. By William Elliot readers. Some volumes are apt to be Griffis. 8vo. 2 vols., illustrated. pp. included which certain critics might 651. $5.00 Harper Brothers, New leave out, and SOnic left out that York. should be included. Much depends, too, upon the- phase of the general A famous encyclopedic work of standard value, first published in 1876, and revised and enla.rged in 1906.

subject a given reader desires to study The Story of Japan. By David Murray. -history, literature, religion, man- 12mo. Illustrated. pp. 579. $1.50.

ners and customs, social, industrial, G. P. Putnam"s Sons, New York.

military, missionary or political char- A succinct historical narrative to t.he acter. 'fhe Japan section of the large- close of the Russia·Japan War.

public and university libraries, the Handbook of Modern Japan. By Ernest Missionary Research Library at 25. Clement 12mo. pp. 409. $1.50. A.

Madison Avenue, New York, and the G. McClurg & Co., Chicago.

libraries of the Presbyterian Board of A standard work of reference; full of Foreign Missions, 156 Fifth Avenue, many kinds of information. Published in New York, Union Th€'Ological Semin- 1903.

ary, New York, and Yale Divinity History of Christianity in Japan. By Otis School, New Haven, Connecticut, will Cary. Z vols. pp. 790. $5.00. F'l.em· place a long list of volumes at the dis- iug H. Revell Co., New York. posal of the inquirer. The following list includes a few books on each of The most thorough historical work on several subjects; but it is far from Protestant, Roman Catholic and Greek Cath· olic Missions. Published in 1909.

being an inclusive one: Japan, An Attempt at an Interpretation. By Lafcadio Hearn. 8vo. pp. 549.

HISTORY, PEOPLE, POLITICS .AND $!l.OO. Macmillan Co., New York.

MISSIONS A fascinating study of the Japanese mind by a brilliantly gifted out erratic genius Political History of .Japan Under the Meiji who married a Japanese. Era, 1867-1912. By Walter Wallace M;eLaren. $3.75. Chas. Scribner's Japanese Life in Town and Country. By Sons, New York. George W. Knox. Crown 8vo. pp. 287. Illustrated. $1.20. G. P. Put· Sufficient history of old Japan is given nam's Sons, New York. 1904. to give the atmosphere of the Kingdom before and after the introduction of Nippon A charming account of the impressions to the family of nations. Dr. McLaren, of a distinguished missionary, afterwards sometime professor of politics in Tokyo, professor of Missions IUld Comparative Re· analyzes the reasons for the political ligions in New York. changes and gives a clear account of the important activities' of the Mei]i Era. Japan, Real and Imaginary. By Sidney A History of the Japanese People from the Greenbie. Illustrated. 8vo. $4.00. EarHest Times to the End of th~ Harper Brothers, New York. Meljl ,Era. By F. Brinkley. Colored maps and 150 illustrations, 8 vo., pp. A traveler's impressions written in an animated and picturesque style.

873

The Mastery of the Far East. By Arthur What Japan Thinks. By K. K. Kawa~mi. Judson ~rown, Secretary of the Pres· 12mo. pp. 242. $2.00. Macmillan byterian Board of Foreigt! Missions. Co., New York. pp. 671. Illustrated. Map. $4.50. Charles Scribner's Sons, New York. An illuminating symposium on the na· tional and international problems of Japan The story of Japan's rise to supremacy by leading thinkers and public men, such in the Orient; her dealings with China and as Professor Anesaki, Marquis Okmna, Korea, and the charaeter and progress of Yukio Ozaki and others. Christian Missions in Japan.

Evolution of the Japanese. By Sidney L. ABa-Ko Hirooka-an Autobiography. 12 mo. Gulick. pp. 457. $2.00. Fleming H. 28 pp. E. W. Clement. Tokyo, Japan. Revell Co. New York. Madame Hirooka was a remarkable An able and discriminating account by an Japanese woman who was born into exceptionally well informed missionary. a wealthy family where she might have enjoyed ease and comfort. She Things Japanese. By B. H. Chamberlain. chose, however, to go into business, of Crown 8vo. pp. 552. $4.00. Kegan which her husband knew nothing, and Paul, French Trubner &; Co., London. to devote her time and money to active work for the women of her country. Delightfully interesting notes on various She was a popular speaker and an aspects of Japan and phases of Japanese able writer. Mme. Hirooka became a life written by an eminent British au· Christian when she was about sixty t1lOrity. Carefully indexed. years of age and exerted a wonderful influence as a follower of Christ. She BY JAPANESE WRITERS founded the first woman's university in Japan. She died in January, 1919, Bushido: The Soul of Japan. By Inazo but the influence of her life abides. Nitobe. 12ino. pp. 228. $1.50. G. P. The story is briefly, simply and force- Putnam's Sons, New York. fully told.

An important exposition of the feudal Creative Forces in Japan. Galen M. Fisher. chivalry and the idealism that powerfully 248 pp. 50 cents paper; 75 cents cloth. influence the Japanese. Central Committee on the United Study of Foreign Missions. West Medford, Faith of lapan. By Tsaku Harada. 12mo. Mass. 1923. pp. 190. $1.50. Macmillan Co., New York. Twenty years of service in Y. ~L C. A. work in Japan have qualified the One of the great Christian scholars and author to write this one of the three educators of Japan" formerly President of books prepared for mi&;ion study Doshisha University, Kyoto, compares the classes, 1923-24. He has also gathered, ethical ideas of Japanese religions with the from numerous other sources, many r ..ligion of Christ and shows the superiority valuable facts that are encouraging to of the latter. both foreign and Japanese workers in Japan, and that should prove stimu- Intercourse Between the United States and lating and heartening to all in sym- Japan. By Inazo Nitobe. Bvo. $1.25. pathetic cooperation with the Japan- Johns Hopkins Press, Baltimore. ese for the best things in this day of great opportunity and grave problems An interesting and useful summary of in the Island Empire. American-Japanese relations. Due to poor arrangement, all the The J"apanese Nation: Its People and Its illustrations, with the exception of Life. By Inazo Nitobe. pp. 334. the frontispiece, are misplaced so that $1.50. Map. G. P. Putnam's Sons, they are not connected with the text New York. to which they belong.

A presentation of Japan IUJd an interpre· A set of questions with each chaptation of the Japanese by one of the ablest ter or subdivision would have made and wisest of its Christian leaders.

Political Development of Japan. By George Etsujiro Uyehara. pp. 296. $3.00 E. P. Dutton &; Co., New York.

The Real Japanese Questi0l).. By K K. Kawakami. 12mo. pp. 269. $2.00. Macmillan Co., New York.

A discussion of the problems confronting Japan and America, particularly those of Japanese immigration to this country and Hawaii, with a full discussion of California land and school legislation. the book more useful as a study book familiar with HenrY Martyn's life as but as the teacher has to make out his portrayed by Dr. George Smith. Here own questions, it may be an advantage we have the great story by a literary since it compels hIm to study the text artist in popular style. Here we see more thoroughly. The" Illuminating student life in Cambridge and con- Questions" in the appendix are in- ditions in India and Persia one hun- teresting and useful. The index is dred years ago. and the Protestant helpful but incomplete. missionary enterprise in its infancy.

Many refreshing and inspiring inci- The Woman and the Leaven in Japan. dents are given in the life of this bril- Charlotte B. De Forest. 224 pp. 50 cents liant but humble, intense but lovable paper; 75 cents cloth. Central Com· man, who was set on fire by David mittee on the United Study of Foreign Brainerd and burned his life out for Missions. West Medford, Mass. 1!}23. God in India and Persia. His life also touched the lives of many other This is another of the three mis- notables such as Claudius Buchanan, sion study books on Japan for the William Carey, Charles Grant, ensuing year. Miss De Forest, the Charles Simeon and Dr. Vanderkemp. capable author is herself a "B. I. J." Henry Martyn's influence still lives (born in Japan), and consequently and will live longer and inspire more has a sympathetic touch upon things Japanese. The many quotations from because of this volume. Japanese writings and testimonies of Japanese girls' and women throughout lames W. Bashford: Pastor, Educator, the book are especially valuable as Bishop. By George Richmond Grose. Ill.

first-hand testimony. 252 pp. New York. The Methodist Book Concern. $2.00. 1922. This is a worthy companion to "Creative Forces in Japan" by Galen A successful pastor, university M.. Fisher and the two books ought president, missionary bishop, and in to be studied together, or, still better, all these 3Jil.d other respects an experhaps, consecutively, taking" Crea- emplarY Christian, has been set before tive Forces" first. Only in a few us in Dr. Grose's volume. He gives a minor points do the two books overlap. bill of particulars illustrating what As in the case of the other volume, the Dr. Robert Speer said of Bishop Bashillustrations are inconveniently placed ford: ' ,No man of his generation has and the teacher must prepare her own done more for foreign missions than questions for the class. he. " Even more fully he completes Dr. John R. Mott's estimate: "While Though Miss De Forest's book will the word statesman is not used with naturally appeal more to the women sufficient discrimination, I have no folks, and that by Mr. Fisher more hesitation in applying it to Bishop to the men, it is to be wished that Bashford. In my judgment, he was there shall be "neither male nor one of the outstanding national and female" in this matter, and that both international Christian statesmen of men and women will study both books his generation. Among the three or with equal ardor, for neither one is four most difficult and important complete without the other. A. o. problems of our time are that peT- Henry Martyn, Confessor of the Faith. By taining to the promotion of right re- Constance E. Padwick. Illns. 12mo. 304 lations between nations and races and pp. $1.50 net. George H. Doran Co. that pertaining to the dra.wing to- gether of Christian communions. In New York and the Student Christian Movement of Great Britain and Ireland. these two spheres, not to mention 1923. others, he rendered a service of rare Missionary history teaching by ex- distinction. "

ample is seen in this impressive story President Grose knew Dr. Bashford of a Christian scholar and hero of the well and had access to voluminous faith of a century ago. Many are sources; he journeyed in China for months that he might secure first-hand Next to Dr. S. Wells Williams' testimony there to his accomplishment "Middle Kingdom," now forty years and spirit. Nor does he neglect his old, this volume will best supply the earlier American experiences, where reader with trustworthy information. he knew him better. We see the boy It is the life behind these pages which James on the Wisconsin farm; we will make that nation, so far as it knew follow him to the University of Wis- him, wish to inscribe on his monument consin and note his struggles and the alien Roman c€,nturion's eulogium, victories, personal and intellectual; "He is worthy; for he loveth our na- tion. " we go on to Boston University School of Theology and after graduation to J ames Bashford, Christian, is anthe Boston School of Oratory; we see other high value of this volume. We him preaching in his student days see him reading his Bible through with acceptance and effectiveness; we annually, with an ever fresh appraisal get a glimpse of him in his pastoral of its hidden values. Into the place work in Maine and in New York of private and puMic prayer we are State; we foHow him to the presidency privileged to follow him In that acid of OhioWesleyan University, whither test of human life, prolonged and he goes after being wanted for a painful suffering, we also look upon variety of educational services. Al- this model apostle. It is. all part of a ways he was trying to materialize the divine plan to make perfect through title .of a s.ermon which he once suffering one of the greatest Chrispreached, "The Law of Love the Su- tians and ecclesiastical leaders of our preme Law of Life." time.-H. P. B.

Then follows the record of his great contacts with Non-Christian Cultures. !lpostleship, when he guided the oper- Daniel Johnson Fleming, Ph.D. 185 pp. ations of the Mission work of his Doran Co. New York. 1923. Church in China. But he was too broad for anyone denomination and The sub-title, "A Case Book in the so became a leader in all societies and Christian Movement Abroad" dewas known as a universal Christian scribes this volume accurately. It is rather than as a Northern Methodist. an unusual venture along a new line, During those fourteen years he did a discussing concrete eases occurring great work, though much of the time on mission fields. The object is to in great physical suffering and under give an insight into certain features the physicians's constant care. He of the missionary task which are not not only traveled through its prov- ordinarily found in missionary literinces for over a hundred thousand ature. Even when the general reader miles, taking voluminous notes and does not care to grapple with the de- tailed solutions, he may see how varied aiding every good work, but he was and difficult are the situations which also deeply interested in the political face the workers, and what are the life of changing China especially in demands on sympathy and delicacy of its time of developing into a republic. feeling. To this end such matters as the following are dealt with in the Dr. Grose gives a somewhat fuB ac- chapters: Matters of Doubtful Expecount of the Bishop's diplomatic serv- diency, The Attitude Toward Nonire in connection with enlightening Christian Religions, Relations With Washington and interpreting Japan's the People, Problems in Economics, twenty-one demands of 1915, in which The Christian Family, Sunday Obrole he rendered most important inter- servance, Decison With Reference to national service. Baptism, The Problem of the Mission- ary Home. Dr. Bashford was likewise an author of note. His magnum opus is A wealth of material is provided. his "China, an Interpretation," the Dr. Fleming does not attempt to fruitage of careful observation, ex- furnish the prospective missionary haustive research and prodigious labor extending over his entire China life. with a set of ready-made solutions. Briti~h North Borneo: An Account of its The new recruit will in no wise escape History, Resources and Native Tribes. the period of humbling apprenticeship By Owen Rutter. IHus., maps, xvi. 404 by a reading of this book. But the pp. London: Constable and Company.

21s. 1922.

author wisely stresses the ide'a that the As Fellow of the Royal Geographmethod Df arriving at a solution of a ical Society and of the Royal Anthroproblem is often as important as tLe pological Institute, the author has imsolution itself. Since this is the case portant presumptions in his favor,' to it is well worth while to study this which must be added the far more book to get the general line of pro- important credentials of many years' cedure. For example, here is the residence there, both as Government problem of manufacturing "idol officer and as planter. paper." Many natives earn. then' living by it. Some of these WIsh to It is the northern end of this second confess Christ and join the church. largest island of the world that the volume describes, a territory as large Shall the missionary refuse to accept as the New England States minus such workers even though they do not worship idols; or ought he to admit Maine, lying only a few miles south them f The opinion of missionaries of our Philippine blands. We all know the island by the phrase, "Wild is given. Opinions will diller in regard to Man of Borneo;" but here, among the other less savage tribes we find some of the conclusions reached in this . 28,500 Muruts, who, Mr. Rutter tells book. But one 'thing is certain: this us, come nearest the popular concep- book will provide new interest in mis- tion of the Wild Man than other sion study groups, and stimulate a tribes. Though this man may dress type of constructive thinking such as in bark cloth garments, the dandy will few books have done hitherto. An have sixteen yards of Chinese red index adds materially to the value of cloth wound about his loins, with a the book as a work of reference. portable chair attached behind, a rat- -J. F. R. tan mat upon which he sits. But South America From a Surgeon's Point of aside from his clothing, this man lives View. Franklin H. Martin. Introduc· tion by Wm. J. Mayo, M.D. 345 pp. with many others in a communal $3.00. Fleming H. Revel! Co., New York. house 200 ft. long, with many points 1923. suggestive for lovers of the simple life and gregarious living. The Murut is All interested in the southern con- not a " Pussyfoot" by any means; and he sips his flowing beer through tinent will be glad to read this book. straws, a la our soda sots. When one sleeps in his home and looks up at Two great scientists give here their the cluster of skuLls, he may reaEze observations with a C'larity which will that his host is wild, but otherwise open the mind to the developments he is "hospitable, goodhumored and honest, so honest that theft is almost of South America along medical lines. an unknown crime, except an occa- sional theft of some one else's wife. The book is not technical and follows His head-hunting habits, through the tactful efforts of the District Officers, the itinerary of these noted physicians he has been induced to abandon." While three–fifths of the North Bornethrough the Panama Canal, to Peru, ans are pagans, the remainder are Mohammedans who are graceful liars AEncduaedso,r~ndBoluivpiathrCohuigleh, across the Argentina, and accDmplished cheats, Rutter teNs us. Uruguay and Brazil.

Dr. Mayo says, "Whatever may be the after-war responslibility of the United States abroad, we can not ques- tion that our first duty is to develop a sound Pan-Americanism, of science and a unity of spirit and ideals that will be more lasting than measures based on financial, commercial or Aside from the inhabitants, whose political considerations. "-s. G. I. environment and inward life are described, most of the finely illustrated Naturally the two most important, volume is devoted to a narrative of as well as most interesting, aspects of its occupation and development by Karen life are the social and religious, the British North Borneo Company which occupy more than half the during the last forty years and their volume. The closeness of social inter- gradual transfonnation of the country est is thus expressed:' "Children and through trade and policing. Rutter grandchildren love one another.

also briefly mentions the helpful work Do not quarrel; do not find fault with of the Roman CathO'lic pioneers and each other. When we are in the village, or three later Protestant societies, we are separate persons; but when we summarizing in the sentence: "Their go to clear the fie'lds, we are brethren; success may be gauged by the and if one is taken sick on the road or behaviour of their converts, who are in the jungle, we must take care of law-abiding and industrious people." him. We must look after each other.

The chapter on "Native Customs When we cut the fields, we are and Folk-lore," is the most interesting brethren. If one is sick, all are sick. for our constituency and also the most If one dies, all die." Some of the likely to appeal to missionary in- Karen laws and precepts might have stincts. North Borneo, presented here been copied from the Old Testament.

mainly as a commercial and govern- Others are a vast improvement upon mental proposition, becomes a subject Asiatic society usually, as the con- of deep thought and desire to the demnation of cursing, so common a serious Christian. The Wild Man of sin. The chapter upon music and Borneo with his "jar-worship,» is musical instruments is especially im- stiLl in darkness, still in dire need of portant, since singing is so wonder- a full salvation through Jesus Christ. fully deveIoped among the Kare'lls.

-H. P. B. One could have expected the author to refer to the Christian development The Karen People of Burma: A study in of music and the almost unique meet- Anthropology and Ethnology. By Rev. ings for village choir singing lasting :garry Ignatius Marshall, M.L Illus. nearly alil night long. xv. 329 pp. Columbus: Ohio State University. $3.01}. 1922. Three leading religious conceptions This Bulletin of the University is are concretely described in Chapter a noteworthy contribution to the XXI, the 1< pgho" or as described in knowledge of a little known, and remarkably interesting people, especially the Pacific islands, the "mana," a species of supernatural power; the from the missionary viewpoint It is assigning of a more or less distinct among this race that the American personality to all unknown forces; and Baptist Foreign Missionary Society the religious traditions of the Karens, has done its notable work, which con- especialily the Y'wa legends and trastitutes some of the most fruitfuil and ditions, reminding one of the early significant chapters of the Society's Genesis traditions and containing a history. prophecy of the return of the white After some general topics describing brother with the Lost Book, which led the Sgaw Karen habitat, the origin to such remarkable success when the of the race, physical, mental and moral white missionaries first reached them. characteristics, language, and dress After reading Chapter XXII, one can and ornaments, four important as- readily see how much proprndeutic pects of the people are taken up. material the missionary finds in these Their domestic life shows the people in homes which are mainly those of traditions for aiding in making clear the small farmer, the hunter and fish- the Christian message. And a later erman, and the artisan as engaged in chapter upon sacrifices still further extends the pre-Christian foundation.

spinning, dyeing and weaving, mat- The discussion of "Growth of Chris- making and basketry. tianity among Karens" is too brief for the REVIEW'S constituency, though The New Missionary Series. Ten Volumes. sufficiently so for an academic thesis; Illus. 16 mo. 62 pp, 60 cents each. but the fina:l chapter upon "The George H. Doran Co. New York. 1923. 'Progress of the Karen Race" supplements it helpfully. In a word, the These ten volumes for young peoauthor has written a scientific treatise ple are very attractive stories of which nevertheless is interesting and famous missionaries-James Chalinforming for the student of Missions. mers, Robert Moffat, James Hanning- ton, William Carey, Pandita Rama- -H. P. B. bai, James Gilmour, Mackay of Uganda, Abel of Kwato, John Wil- :Between the Lines in Asia l'Ilino;r. Mary liams and Heroes of Madagascar. Caroline Holmes. Illustrated. 224 pp. Each story is told by a different $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Company. writer but in excellent style and each New York. 1923. is so brief and so interesting that it This story of the strange and heart can be read in less than an hour but sickening conditions among the 1200 may make an impression that will last waifs of the American Orphanage at a lifetime. All of the missionary Uria deals also with the larger inter- heroes have passed to their reward national questions, into which Miss except Charles W. Abel of Kwato, HOilmes she was drawn as head of the New Guinea, who has been there for orphanage from 1919 to 1921. At the over 32 years and visited .America beginning the ,British were in charge this winter. He is still a young man of the region; later the French took and is doing a great work in K wato.

over Cilicia, and alienated where the British had won, the respect of the Mis~ionary Program Material for Primary people. As a result the French garrison of Urfa was shut up in the city and Junior Grades. Compiled by Anita by a besieging army of Turks. Being B. Ferris. 12 mo. 153 pp. $1.00. Mis· sionary Education Movement. New York. 1923.

an American and having the con- Miss Ferris, who has recently died, fidence of the Turkish officers, Miss wrote the first edition of this useful Holmes was able to act as intermedian book about seven years ago. Her wide between the two hostile forces, but, experience has enabled her to gather in spite of promises of safety from suggestions that may be put into sucthe Turks, the French troops after cessful operation in many Sundayevacuating the city were massacred schools and junior societies. They at Feris Pasha The story of this cover the making of programs, the siege and its terrible ending filils the literature needed, and specific sugmajor part of the book and shows gestions as to books, costumes, dramas, stories and games related to China, how courage and good sense coupled .Africa, India, Japan, Moslem Lands, with Christian faith and love do a Islands of the Sea. Latin America and magnificent work under unspeakable home missions. Teachers and leaders and almost impossible conditions.

-R.M.L. of juniors and primaries will find the book very valuable.

Atlas of the World and Gazetteer for 1923.

8vo. 175 pp: Funk & Wagnalls Co. The Women of 1922. Edited by Ida Clyde New York. Clarke and Laura Miller. 12 mo. 224 pp.

Ninety-four maps, five charts, a list $1.00. John C. Winston Co. Philadel· of 7,500 cities and towns with their phia, Pa. 1923.

populations and 27 pages of descrip- The Woman's News Service has put tive matter make this a handy refer- out this conglomerate book of facts ence atlas, especially useful for home for and about women-their organreference. It is based on the ,latest izations, officers, meetings, activities census aud surveys and the colored in social, political, educational, busi- maps by Hammond, though not large, ness, literary and religious lines- national, international and by states. are clear. It gives the facts about laws sponsored Dr. Shastid's story Simon of Cyrene by women, their occupations and is more than a personal figure; he is many other interesting items. The a symbol of the Jewish soul. If we only reference to missions in the index could be made to see the Old Testa- refers to foreign missions-page ten- ment through Jewish eyes we should where no reference to the subject is understand the reaction of the Jews made! Twenty million women are of Jesus' day to His claim to Messiah- recorded as Church members—two- ship. They were intolerant; He was thirds of them Protestant. catholic. They were materialistic; He was spiritual. They were intensely Prem Masih of Damoh. By George E. Mil- national; He was universal. The ler. Dlus. 130 pp. Powell wd White, author makes plain that with all the Cincinnati. $1.20. 1922. limitations of the Jewish mind, it was steadfastly set upon the seeking of the A medical missionary in the heart true God. of India has combined half a dozen boy characters, plus the lovely girl The book is a great portrait gallery. Seoti, into a tale of orphanage life of The author may not have known of much simplicity and interest. Though Benjamin Jowett's prediction of a idealized, it is substantially a true time when history shall be taught story and should show supporters of solely through biography. But that the author does open to us a great missions that such work is of value. vista of history, Jewish, Roman, While we are unaccustomed to love Greek, Egyptian, is one of the claims stories emerging at eleven years, it is of the book to serious consideration. wholly in accord with Indian €xperi- What Dean Farrar put into discurence, if we except the somewhat Occi- sive form in his book, "The Early dentalized form of emotion. Though Days of Christianity," Dr. Shastid the <:onrse of their love life did not puts into romantic form and, it aprun smoothly, it ended happily. True pears, with quite as much patient to the age of the principals-of course attention to historic detail and with Prem Masih was Seoti's senior and even superior knowledge of the cus years had elapsed after the budding toms and manners of the times. of the flower-a football match and a hardly won goal by the hero seem to be the climax of the booklet. Though The Negro Year Book 1921-1922. Edited by the missionary disciplinarian may Momoe N. Work. Bvo. 469 pp. 50 cents cond€mn the exchange of love notes and $1.00. Negro Year Book Publishing as pictured here, that is also true to Co. Tuskegee, Alabama. orphanage life; and one does not condemn Miss Lee for a measure of Every American should be inter- ested in the problem of the Negroes.

charity which is not too common who comprise one-tenth of the popu- lation of the United States. Mr. Work among women tcachers abro.ad has compiled this new edition of an Simon ot Cyrene, Dimachaerus Splendens. encyclopedia of facts about the Negro, Or the Story of a Man '. (and a Nation's) with maps and charts. The volume for 1922 includes a review of the Soul. By Thomas. Hall Shastid, M.D., events of the past two years affecting the Negro, their economic, intellectual, Se.D., etc. 446 pp. Ann Arbor, Mich. George Wahr, Publisher to the University of Michigan. 1923.

There is undeniable charm in political and religions progress; the stories which attempt to recreate for riots, Ku Klux Klan, the various probus the historic background of Biblical lems and methods attempting to solve scenes and figures. "Ben-Hur" is a them. It is a remarkable compilation classic of this type. So is Walter of facts-the most comprehensive" Pater's" Marius, the Epicurean." In authentic and up-to-date obtainable.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1923

GRAVE OF ALEXANDER MACKAY IN UGANDA, AS FOUND BY THE

Dependability EVER since its establishment in 1855, McCutcheon's has enjoyed undisputed prestige as "The Greatest Treasure House of Linens in America."

Our policy of presenting only the purest linens has won for us an enviable reputation for DEPENDABILITY. Standard McCutcheon quality is everywhere recognized to be the finest obtainable, with characteristic exclusiveness of design and more than ordinary serviceability.

Thoughtful people who make careful comparisons of merchan, .dise as well as of costs are impressed not only with the superiority of McCutcheon goods but also with the notable moderateness of their pricing.

James McCutcheon & Co.

Department No. 20 New York Ret:. U.S. Pat. Off. Fifth Avenue, 33d and 34th Streets, ~orbon ~ Stony Brook School o FOR BOYS THEOLOGICAL, Mission~ A preparatory school where all instruction bas a ary, Religious-Educational foundation of Christian faith and principles: where College course of 4 years, the study of the Bible has a commanding place in the college degree of Th.B. Grad- curriculum; wherethe school atmosPhere is genuinely uate School ofTheology, 3-year Christian and the chief aim is to develop Christian (bar– course, degree of B.D. aaw in conjunction with soqnd academic belninl'.

An embodiment of the high- Prepares for co1Jeges, technical school~ or business. est ideals of evangelical culture University-trained faculty maintllining the highest and unity. academic standard. Outdoor sports including swimming, footbaIl, basketball.' tennis. track. AU NATHAN R. WOOD, President athletics carefully supervised.

GORDON COLLEGE OF THEOLOGY Only twenty new s1udentB can be admitted for AND MISSIONS HI23-24. Applications for entrance therefore, wilJ be considered in the order in which they are received. Boston, Massachusetts For Catalol, AdJr"#l•• I JOHN F. CARSON, D.O., LLD., P,••iJ.nt 0' I FRANK E. GAEBELEIN. A.M. Prinei'HI.l I Box E Stony Brook, Lonllloland, N. Y.

P I _ meatlon THB M18BIONAlIY RmVlllw 0" TIlII WORLD III "'rlUnC to ""vertl.a… THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editor CONTENTS FOR SEPTEMBER. 1923 FRONTISPIECE ………… AT THE GRAVE OF ,ALEXANDER. MACKAY IN UGANDA Page 677 EDITORIALS ……………………….•……••………………….•.. 685 PROGRESS AND POWER IN KOREA WHENCE COME NEW MISSIONARIES' 695 701 NON-CHRISTIANS IN MISSION SCHOOLS CHURCH UNION IN CANADA 704 709 THE RED MAN IN THE UNITED STATES … _………. RODNEY W. ROUNDY A review of an intimate study of tlw soeW, economic a,nd religious life of the 712 American Indian, prepared under the direction of G. E. E. Lindquist; illustrated 714 with ma,ps and photographs. 717 NURANIE PULLS HER BLINDS UP •…………… AMY WILSON CARMICHAEL 732 The fascinating story of a little girl in India who revealed her ..oul to the understanding missionary. 741 744 THE CHILD 0]<' THE FOREIGNER . . • • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . DOROTHY MCCONNELL 747 Side lights on tlw children of foreigners in America and the influences, Christian 763 and nonr'Christian, that help to form their ahOll'acters and destimies.

I~EPROSY IN SOUTH AMERICA ……………….. WF.BSTER E. BROWNING Arrestimg facts discovered by a special commissioner of the American Mission to Lepers in his recent tour in Latin America.

A TALE OF RENT PROFITEERS IN RHODESIA …… MRs. JOlIN M. SPRINGER .Facts that have come under the personal observation of an American mtsS':onary and show the dfJjJiculties put in the way of Christia·n progrcs.s by ..elfish land- owners a,nd employers in Africa. .

DAN SCHULTZ, LABOR EVANGELIST …………………….. COE HAYNE A testimony to the noble character and great work of a reaently deceased Bap· tist work/!'/' among laboring olasses· im America.

ELDER TU AND THE STOLEN CHURCH MONEy …….. CHARLES E. SCOTT The reoord of a modern miracle in. China im answer to the believing prayer of the Chinese Christian.

THE HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE •…. MRS. WALTER FERGUSON The story of the recent conference of the Internationa! Missionary Ul1,ion at Clifton Sprimgs and the report of the addresses and discussions by missionaries from foreign field.•.

BEST METHODS-FACTS FOR LEADERS . . . . . . . . EDITED By MRS. E. C. CRONK 1922 IN LATIN AMERICA, by W. E. Browning INDIA IN 1922, by Sir James Ewing . AFRICA IN 1922, By D'/". Karl Kumm WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN……………………….. A NEW COMMITTEE WITlI A GREAT TASK, by Mrs. Wm. Boyd WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN . . . . . . EDITED By FLORENCE E. QUINLAN NEWS FROM MANY LANDS……………………………………….

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY …………………………………•…..

TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 eents. Single eopies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1923, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Willam I. Chamberlain, Vice-PreSident Delavan L. Pierson, Seer-etary Walter McDougall. Treasurer Publication oruce, 3d & Reily StE.. Harrisburg, Editorial and BUsiness Office. 156 Fifth Avenue, Pa. 25c a COpy $2.50 a year New York City Entered as second-class matter at the Post OfHce, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. STANLEY 13,ALDWIN, the present Prime AT THE GRAVE OF ALEXANDER Minister of Gre;tt Britain, occupies an unique position as "a link between Down- MACKAY ing Street and the foreign lleld," in that he is the grandson of a Wesleyan nUssionary, .An African evangelist, now at his mother's father_ Moody Bible Institute, Chicago, writes of a visit that he paid to the grave of *** Mexander Mackay, the famous pio- neer British missionary to Uganda. W_ C_ PEARCE, Associate General Secre- The party consisted of the Rev. H. H. tary of the World's Sunday School Associa- Zemmer, Mr. Reginald V. Reynolds, tion, has been making an extended tour in the writer, Isaka, and about fifteen South America, visiting, in particular, in native porters. Evangelist Isaka says: the interests of Sunday-schaal work, important centers in Peru, Chile and Argentina_ "We followed the small native track for miles over hills and across *** swampy valleys until we reached the southern portion of Smith Sound, REV_ E. M. POTEAT, D.D.:; former presi- Lake Victoria. We crossed these dent of Furn1an University, lireenville, S. C., crocodile infested waters in a native has accepted the chair of philosophy and dugout and arrived safely at Msalala ethics in the Shanghai Baptist College. His Mdogo just before sunset. Before reson, Gordon Poteat, holds the chair of New tiring, we visited Chief Chasama, and Testament interpretation in the same college. he told us that when he was a small boy he used to know Alexander M. '*', * * Mackay. He also sent for an old man who knew Mackay_ REV. SIDNEY L. GULICK, D.D., secretary of the Commission on International Justice and "The following morning we started Goodwill of the Federal Council of Chnrches, out for Usambiro with this old man who has spent the past year in China, Korea as our guide. For several miles, he and Japan, has returned to America where took us over very hilly country and he will continue to work in behalf of inter- then, leaving the beaten path, turned national peace. off into the bush. We arrived at a graveyard in which were five stone *** mounds, overgrown with long elephant grass. DR.. MACPHAIL, Principal of the Madras Christian College, has been appointed Vice "Some natives from a neighboring Chancellor of the University of Madras for village were secured to cut down the a period of two years-the llrst appointment grass, while Mr. Zemmer and I went since the recent reorganization of the Uni- to look at the remains of Mr. Mackay's versity, and a striking recognition of mis- workshop 'and the mound on which sionary service. Bishop Parker's hut was built. A little distance from the workshop, we •*• found part of the boiler of Mackay's ship. This we took down to the grave- REV. D. A. SOUDERS, D.D., Superintendent yard, and set it near the great engiof the Home Mission Board of the Re'· neer-missionary's grave. formed Church in the U. S., has completed twenty years of service as head<Qf' the Im- "When the natives had finished migrant Department, having. made an clearing away the grass, we mixed especial study of the Hungarians, as his cement and built a simple tombstone book, "The Magyars in America," shows. overlaid with cement in order to pre- serve the grave from the torrential *"• rains. The accompanying photographs show the grave as we found it and as RE"I. HOBERT LAWS, called "BwIder of it appeared after we had made the mound and had placed the boiler in Livingstonia," missionary of tltll United position to mark the spot. "

Free Church of Scotland, received the order (See Frontispiece, Page 676.) of C. M. G. in the latest award; of the King's "Birthday Honors" ;from the . . .. British Government. ', REV. CHART"ES W. ABEL, the Pioneer Missionary to British New Guinea (Papua), and the former companion of James Chalmers, has returned to America on his way back to his mission lleld. Mr. Abel is making addresses on his way westward and is seeking cooperation in the establishment of hospitals, schools and churches for the Papuans.

.. * ..

DR. JOHN DIXON has retired from the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions after twenty-five years of service, and having reached his seventy-llfth birthday, MACKAY'S GRAVE IN UGANDA AS IT IS TODAY (See over-page 675-tor description)

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. SEPTEMBER, 1923 NUMBER XLVI NINE PROGRESS AND POWER IN KOREA F ORTY years ago, there were practically no Christians in Korea and no Protestant missionaries at work. Today there are 468 Protestant and 68 Roman Catholic missionaries. The former count 91,818 Protestant communicants and a total of 241,328 Christian adherents. Last year, one Church enrolled more than 16,000 new beltevers and organized 150 new congregations by means of special preaching bands that visited non-Christian villages.

The changes wrought in Korea in the past twenty-five years are nothing short of miraculous and can be accounted for satisfactorily only by the power of God working through missionaries and Christian Koreans.

"A Church has been established which is well-nigh to the goal of self-propagation, self-support and self-government, set before us by students of the science of missio.ns. This is one of the wonders God has wrought. Schools have been established in all parts of the land and are attended by some thousands of boys and girls, young men and young women, born in Christian homes, and wanting a Christian education to fit themselves for service. This is another of the wonders He has wrought," so writes Miss M. Best in The Korea Mission Field. Christian Korean men and women who were in utter darkness twentyfive years ago, or less, now rejoicing in peace and happiness, have gone to every corner of their own land, to the islands of the coast, to Manchuria, Siberia, and parts of China, carrying the Gospel to others; supported and followed by the prayers of their Christian brothers and sisters.

"Nowhere has the power of God's Spirit working in the hearts of believers, been more clearly exemplified" sayR Miss Best than among the women of Korea. Wonderful has been the transformation in the life of the Korean Christian woman, and the change in her position in the family and in the Church. A generation ago, schools for girls were unknown in Korea but today there are many schools taught 1J77

acceptably by girls who received their educatiou in mission schools. Within the memory of the oldest missionary, Korean women rarely ventured far from home, while now self-reliant women travel unattended by train, motor, pony-back and on foot to places far distant to carry the Gospel message or to teach Bible classes in country churches.

Less than a generation ago, woman's mental outlook was even more circumscribed than her physical outlook, while today thousands of women are trying to help their sisters in other parts of the country and for them they pray and work and raise money to send evangelists. Many have also an intelligent understanding of conditions in territories beyond the confines of Korea. "The Korean Christian woman in the last quarter of a century," says Miss Best, "through no ambitious effort on her part, but because of the transforming power of the Spirit of God in heart and life, has found a place of usefulness and honor unknown before, which is recognized.in church and home, and will eventually come to be better appreciated by the community and nation …… It would be interesting to know how many young men who have graduated from academy, college, or theological seminary, owe their' present equipment for service to some woman with vision broad enough to understand that righteousness exalteth a people and with heart generous enough to part with some of her worldly possessions in. order to give young people the inestimable privilege of a Ohristian education as the basis of their service to their people."

The recent political unrest in Korea and the influences of J apanese occupation have introduced new difficulties interfering with Christian progress. While persecution rather strengthened and purified the Ohurch, national ambition has side-tracked attention, and material prosperity has drawn away some into worldliness. Nevertheless, there have been many revivals and signs of spiritual life during the past year. One of these revivals was among the theological students in Seoul. Special services were conducted by two Christian Koreans, Kim Ohang Chun and Yi Phil Ohu who had been greatly blessed in revival services held in the Pierson Memorial Bible School. Both men had been imprisoned because of their patriotic advocacy of Korean independence. Kim is a young man, and one of the most effective men in the ministry. Yi is much of the Moody type of man, past middle life, not much of a scholar, but earnest and spiritual. When the request came to Yi to come and help us he said, "An ignorant man like myself to go and speak to the seminary students? I will go to Jesus and see what He says about it." A little later Yi returned saying, "Jesus told me to go, saying, 'I will speak through you.' "

"Gfld wonderfully used him," says Dr. E. M. Oable, "and the students were deeply moved every time he spoke. From the second service a deep conviction begun to steal over the student body and it was with great difficulty that they could be constrained long enough

EDITORIAL COMMENT

to hear the message, so eager were they to go to prayer." All of the students experienced the influence of the revival and the next day a number of them asked to be excused, saying that the Spirit had made clear to them they must go home right away, and make everything right with their wives, parents, and those whom they had wronged. When they were asked to wait until the close of the term, the invariable reply was" I will have to do it now or I am afraid I will lose the blessing." All the students consecrated their lives anew to the service of God saying, let come what will, life or death, happiness or sorrow, cold or hunger, we will give our lives to the preaching of ,Jesus and the" cross. "

Many evangelistic campaigns in Korea have brought thousands to Christ and have proved that the Gospel is the Power of God today as it has ever been.

NON-CHRISTIANS IN MISSIONARY SCHOOLS H AVE non-Christian pupils in Christian mission schools any religious rights that the missionaries are bound to respect 1 They certainly have; but we seriously question whether those rights include a right to refuse attendance on exercises or classes that are vitally related to the main purpose of the institution, or the right to demand a modification of those exercises or instruction in order to meet the wishes of those out of sympathy with the main purpose of the mission.

In Turkey, for instance, students have demanded the right to absent themselves from chapel and Bible classes. In some schools in India, pressure has been brought to bear on the missionary teachers to omit the name of Christ in songs and prayers, lest the mention of His name offend non-Christian students who were required to attend chapel.

This demand, which some missionaries are inclined to grant for fear of alienating those whom they desire to win, seems to overlook the main purpose for which the schools were founded. If a group of Hindus came to America for the avowed purpose of teaching Vedantic philosophy and if training in that and other subjects were offered free to those who chose to come or were sent by their parents, then it would seem unreasonable for pupils to absent themselves from classes where the Vedas were studied sympathetically or to ask that the teachers conform their mode of public worship to meet the prejudices of pupils and their pare1l:ts. The same arguments would hold if the school were established to teach any kind of philosophy, science or religion that the founders believed to be essential and that was not disloyal to the government or against morality.

Attendance at mission schools is voluntary; instruction is usually free and the schools are founded with the avowed purpose of instructing pupils in the Christian religion and of preparing them for

useful lives by teaching important secular branches. It would be better, in our opinion, to close the schools or to limit the attendance to those interested in Christianity rather than to fail to present Christ and His Gospel sympathetically to all comers or to keep in the background the mail!- aim of the school.

There are acknowledged difficulties in the conduct of the high grade mission schools and colleges in non-Christian lands. Among these difficulties is the inability to secure adequately trained Christian teachers for all branches. In order to maintain the required standard and to secure government support, some mission schools employ more non-Christian than Christian teachers. We could scarcely expect a Christian atmosphere in such a school. It is no wonder_ that in too many mission schools there are few if any conversions to Christ and that some graduates or former students go out equipped to be more formidable antagonists of Christianity.

The "Bangalore Controversy" in the India Mission of the London Missionary Society has threatened to disrupt the supporters of that society. The cause was the printing of hymn books, for use in the B~ngalore Mission Schools, in which the name of Christ and references to Him were omitted. Also the masters in the schools decided to refrain from praying in the name of Christ in their compulsory chapel services. The reason for this action was a desire to avoid making hypocrites of worshipers or alienating those whom the missionaries desire to win to Christ. There is indeed good reason to question the advisability of compelling anyone, young or old, to join in outwardly worshiping Christ against their will. Where, however, there is no overruling desire to secure government support or to build up a numerically great institution, the spirit and purpose of the schools may be so avowedly and dominantly Christian that those antagonistic to this spirit and purpose will not attend the school.

The China Inland Mission has for many years, because of the difficulties involved, refused to establish any schools for non-Christians except primary schools. Now they have decided in favor of a policy of establishing higher grade schools also, but only for the purpose of training those who are avowed Christians or come from Christian homes.

The London Missionary Society, after having sent a special deputation to India to investigate the Bangalore case, have finally adopted resolutions which they hope will avoid a split in the Society and, at the same time, will establish clear-cut Christian policies in the mission schools. Their resolutions include the following points: 1. The Society stands firmly for strictly evangelical and evangelistic mission work in all of its schools and hospitals as well as in its preaching.

2. The Society expresses its confidence in the loyalty of its missionaries to Christ and His Gospel.

3. While there must be allowed a certain amount of liberty to the missionarieliJ as to the' methods adopted on the fie'ld, the Society expresses dis-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

approval of the omission of the name of Christ from the hymn books or from public worship. If some religious services are held that are not avowedly Christian then other distinctly Christian services must also be held for the students at frequent intervals.

4. The Society lays down the general policy that nothing is to be printed with the Society's funds or imprint without the express permission of the Council.

.Already the Society has received the resignation of the Hindu Headmaster of the Boy's School at Bangalore, where he had been for some years and where only one third of the teachers are Christians. This school has 756 boys on roll, of whom only one in twenty is a Christian. It was here that the incident occurred that gave rise to the controversy. The Society is adopting the policy of strengthening the evangelistic features of its work in India and of emphasizing the Christian instruction in the schools, even at the cost of discontinuing some of them.

The chief question in all wission work is-do we consider as our essential motive and method the fulfilment of our Lord's command to "make disciples of all nations" and to "preach the Gospel to every creature," teaching them to observe all that Christ has commanded, depending on His Holy Spirit for guidance and for power? In order to do this we must believe that faith in Christ and His work is essential to life and that th~ records of Christ's life, teachings, death and resurrection, as recorded in the New Testament are trustworthy and have the authority of God.

CHURCH UNION IN CANADA M ANY Ch.ristians cannot see any great advantage in organic Church union, but few will fail to acknowledge the disad- vantage of a lack of cooperation and spiritual unity. It may not be necessary or best for all members of a united family to bear the same name, to live under the same roof, to be engaged in the same kind of business or to wear the same clothes, but all should be sympathetic in ideals, should cooperate in their great life aims, and should be harmonious and friendly in their loyalty to the clan and its highest interests. An army need not be uniform in its dress, its name, its special form of service or its method of drilling; but it must be unified in its allegiance, must have one great plan of campaign and must cooperate harmoniously in carrying out the orders of its commander-in-chief.

There may be, in a united Christian Church, difference in practice as to rites and ceremonies, in organization and form of government, and in beliefs as to minor matters, but all Christians should be truly united in spirit, in loving loyalty to Jesus Christ as Lord and Saviour, in full acceptance of their Book of directions and Manual of tactics, and in harmonious, sympathetic cooperation in carrying forward the great campaign to win the world to Jesus Christ.

There are, however, frequently advantages in corporate union for the sake of economy, unity and closer cooperation. These advantages have led many sister denominations to unite and in Australia, Oanada and elsewhere even different denominational families are taking steps to join forces at home and abroad.

In Canada, the Methodists, Presbyterians, and Oongregationalists are taking steps to unite as the result of a movement that has been going forward for the past twenty years. It is expected that this union will be consummated in spite of some opposition, as soon as the necessary legislation can be secured in provincial and federal ~lssemblies.

The details of the organization and the work of the new Ohurch are not yet, of course, complete, awaiting the meeting of the first "general council," which is to be held six weeks after the Government has passed the act of incorporation. Plans, however, have been decided upon, in general outline. Provision has been made in the agreements for the withdrawal of congregations in any of the denominations which do not care to become part of the new Church. One observer estimates that the new Church will be launched with virtually the whole of the present Oongregational and Methodist Churches and from seventy-five to eighty per cent of the present Presbyterian Church as the nucleus of its membership. The General Assembly of the Presbyterian Ohurch of Oanada, Port Arthur, Ont., on June 11th, by a vote of 426 to 129, ordered her commissioners to proceed at once to consummate organic union with the other two denominations. The uniting bodies represent a total of 2,498,120 persons, or 29.56 per cent of the people of Canada. The leading denominations still outside of the union will be: the Anglicans, Baptists, Lutherans, Greek Ohurch and Roman Catholics.

There has been strong opposition from the Presbyterian minority party who believe so intensely in their doctrines that they are unwilling to compromise what they deem essential matters of polity, faith and tradition. "While the great majority of the liberal and progressive men are for union," says The Congregationalist, "the lines of cleavage are not between liberals or progressives, and conservatives. Some of the leaders who are most liberal theologically are in the anti-unionist group. The cleavage is rather between those who believe that unity and cooperation are the new duty and privilege of the Church, and those who are either sheer denominationalists, or who believe that denominational integrity should not be destroyed by effecting new cooperations." The opposition has been carefully organized, and as soon as the decision of the Assembly was announced a protest against the action of the Assembly was registered; even its right and power to enter into such negotiations for union were questioned. The opposition is so determined that the battle

EDITORIAL COMMENT

will now be transferred from the Church to the civil courts, and it may be some time yet before the United Church of Canada is born.

It is earnestly to be hoped that no opposition to organic union will prevent the growth of the unity of spirit in the Church of Christ. The place of emphasis should be on closer union with Him, in fuller obedience to His teachings and on more complete and effective cooperation in the work He has commissioned His Church to do on earth.

WHENCE COME NEW MISSIONARIEST I N the early days of American history, colleges were founded ex- pressly to train students for the Christian ministry and most of them had denominational affiliations. Today, comparatively few of the students from larger colleges become preachers and not a large proportion enter any profession. A few years ago, most of the foreign missionaries came from the Church institutions and very few from state universities. This may still be true in some denominations, but the analysis of the outgoing missionaries of the Presbyterian Church (North), as given by Dr. Wm. P. Schell at the missionary dinner in New York last June, indicates that such is not the case in that Church. His analysis shows that out of 132 newly appointed missionaries, less than one-third (42) came from Presbyterian institHtions, while almost as many (32) came from state universities. Only seventeen of the (53) men came from the large eastern colleges such as Harvard (1), Princeton (2», Yale (2), and Cornen (1), and none came from Amherst, Williams, Dartmouth or Lafayette. Of the 79 women, only one each came from Smith, Wells and Mount Holyoke, while none came from Bryn Mawr, Wellesley or Vassar.

It is interesting also to note that most of the (30) ordained men came from Princeton and McCormick Seminaries (12 each) and fifteen of the missionaries studied at undenominational Bible institutes. No missionaries came from Union, Auburn, or Lane Seminaries.

It seems evident that the modern religious teaching and influences in our educational institutions are not conducive to the stimulation of Christian missionary zeal. In many cases, faith in Christ as the Son of God and the one Divine Saviour is shattered by unbelieving teachers and there is consequently no sufficiently impelling motive to lead young men and young women to devote their lives to preaching the Gospel of Life through Christ. For this there must be a full surrender to Jesus Christ and loyalty to His teachings. Social service may attract temporarily, but seldom as a sacrificial life work in the more difficult fields. Modern. materialism, with its lure of wealth and creature comforts, is more attractive to those who are not constrained by the love of Christ and by a sense of indebtedness to Him because of His sacrifice for men and His desire that all shall be saved for time and eternity.

lfATERIAL–HOPT INDIAN BREAD

The Red Man in the United States"

BY TIlE REV. RODNEY w. ROUNDY, NEW YORK Associate Secretary of the Home Missions CouneH A CHEROKEE INDIAN, Miss Ruth Muskrat, was one of the speakers at the World Conference of Christian Students in . China last year. This appropriate selection was a significant symbol of the meaning of the Christian life to American Indians. She frankly recognized the great sufferings which her people had, in the years past, undergone at the hands of white Americans, yet her emphasis centered on the fact that the white man had brought to her people the best possession that they had, namely, the Christian :;:eligion.

George E. E. Lindquist's study of "The Red Man in the United States" is a thorough and comprehensive appraisal of what Christianity has done for the Indians, of the crying need for Christianity by groups still neglected, and of its promise in future achievement. :B'or the first time the whole field is covered from the point of view • The Red Man in the United Slf:ates. By G. E . E. Lindquist. 8 VO., 461 pp., $3;50. George H. Doran, New York, 1923. The illustrations in this article are used by courtesy of the Pub- lisheT.-EDITOR.

This masterly study was Initiated by a group of Protestant miSSionaries representing several denominations in a conference in Wichita, Kansas, in 1919. 'rhe Interchurch Vorld Movement ])Tov1ded tor the original study of the several tribEs and re-servations by Mr. LindqUist, who is thoroughly familiar with the fields and the personneJ of miss·ionaries wor'king under the Protestant boards. He bad been for a number of years Student Secretary to Indian Schools of the Young Men"s Christian Association and had the "feel of the job." Manl other hands and mi.nds have toiled i11. the making of the book, yet there is unity in diversity, one ~ind and one spirit bringing'

comprehensiveness and completeness. Missionaries, government superIntendents, board administrators workers ,in welfare agencies have poured. forth of their bast in information, suggestion. serv'ice. The result is a work which for the fir-st time in the history of 9hristian wonk fOr" Indians gives aD adequate portrayal of what God has wrought among the origmal Americans and what must still be done to Americanize and Christianize those not yet reacheo,~R. W, R. ~ ~ 685

of Christian accomplishment. What a story it is! The names and dl;leds of John Eliot, Jonathan Edwards, David Brainerd, Count Zinzendorf, David Zeisberger, William Penn, Samson Occum, the first great Indian preacher, Roger Williams, Isaac McCoy, Stephen R. Riggs, Dr. Thomas S. Williamson, Marcus Whitman, Bishop Whipple and Bishop Hare constitute a new chapter of Heroes of the Faith among the Red Men. No wonder that Ron. Charles H. Burke, the present Commissioner of Indian Affairs writes in his annual report of the "helpful missionaries," or that the following tribute is found in a bulletin of the Bureau of American Ethnology: "In the four centuries of American history there is no more inspiring chapter of heroism, self-sacrifice, and devotion to high ideals than that offered by the Indian missions. Some of the missionaries were of noble blood and had renounced titles and estates to engage in the work; most of them were of finished scholarship and refined habit, and neoarly all were of such exceptional ability as to have commanded attention in any community and to have possessed themselves of wealth and reputation, had they so chosen; yet they deliberately faced poverty and sufferings, exile and oblivion, ingratitude, torture, and death itself in the hope that some portion of a darkened world might be made better through their effort."

PROTESTANT }.,[ISSIONS The book is primarily a study of Protestant work, though the heroic sacrifice of the early Jesuits is not overlooked nor the present faithfulness of many Roman Catholic priests unrecognized. The finding of the" Jesus Road" is primarily a Protestant responsibility. Among the 340,000 Indians there are approximately 80,000 Protestant and 60,000 Catholic adherents. The force of Protestant missionaries has been doubled during the last twenty-five years and the present program of the Protestant Church, while no less spiritual in its emphasis, is now inclusive also of health, recreation, better homes, and education.

THE GOVERNMENT AND THE INDIAN This study puts first things first. It plainly recognizes the iarreaching constructive part which the Government has taken with increasing wisdom and thoroughness in the development of the Indian. For the writers in some of our great metropolitan newspapers, who have recently discoursed with more heat than light concerning Indian dances, Pueblo land rights, and California Indians, the book is too well poised and builds too solidly on correct information and constructive programs. It voices the balanced judgment of those Christian missionaries and benevolently minded individuals, white and Indian, who realize more fully each year the potency of the policies of the Indian Bureau. As instruments of progress and righteousness and as constructive forces for good are to he reckoned the defensive power of the Bureau in preserving the Indian's prop-

THE R-ED MAN IN THE UNITED STATES 68

erties against individual and corporate encroachment, the prevention of alienation of individualized land holdings until after a term of years, the responsible enforcement of laws among the Indians themselves and between whit.es and Indians, both on the reservation, and at times off the reservation, the encouragement of Indians in methods and means of agriculture. the provision of school facilities by the Government itself, or through public schools, the maintenance of hospitals, the furnishing of physicians, nurses and matrons. The Bureau is handicapped in its attempts to get teachers, superintendcnts, nurses and other workers, because of insufficient salary appropriations by Congress. Yet the accomplishments are outstanding. "The Bureau's function has been to stand between the Indian and the white man in the capacity of a guardian, and to impress the A HANDICAP OR AN OPPORTUNTTY?-A RETURNED STUDENT AT HOME Indian with an understanding of the white man's civilization in order to prepare him for full citizenship. Presiding over this Bureau is the Commissioner of Indian Affairs. Associated with him 'are some 5,000 employees, most of whom are now under the Civil Service, though some are political appointees. Approximately one-third of the employees of the Indian Service are Indians."

Chief of the civilizing agencies under the direction of· the Indian Bureau is the school system which must be maintained until the time of ultimate enrollment of all Indian children in the public schools. "At the present time the Government maintains 268 schools for Indian children. Of this number, 166 are day schools, iifty-two are reservation boarding schools and twenty-one are termed nonreservation, because they are not on any particular tribal reservation, but admit children from various tribes, and provide vocational training. Of these non-reservation schools, two are sanatoria where in-

cipient tubercular children are treated and educated, and nineteen are known as "contract schools," fourteen of them being Roman Catholic. There are also eight tribal schools in eastern Oklahoma now under Federal supervision. The capacity of all these schools is 30,766. rrhere are 90,448 Indian children of school age. Of these 6,815 are not eligible for attendance for one reason or another, leaving 83,633 who are eligible. Of these, 64,943 are in school."

HISTORY OF THE INDIANS The book is historically sound. It traces developments from the beginning and puts succinctly into proper place each group and tribe of Indians from the time of the Fathers until now. In organized form the data on each group of Indians is carefully compiled and appraised in successive chapters entitled: "The Northern Colonial Area," "The Southern States," "The Great Lakes," "Indian Territory," "The Prairie, " "The Southwest, " "Rocky Mountain States," "The Pacific Coast." .

A typical illustration of the historical method is found in the interesting story of the Stockbridge Indians of Wisconsin. ' ,The Stockbridge trib'l of Indians has had an interesting history. They gave their name to the village of Stockbridge, Mass., which was establi-shed for them in 1736, and thtJre John Sergeant continued the miriistry to them which he had started in 1734. In 1751 Jonathan Edwards became pastor of the Stockbridge church. Between 1785 and 1787 the tribe migrated to Nev York. Later, at the invitation :Jf the Miamis and Delawares, they went along with these tribes to Indiana, and thence to Wisconsin, where they settled down in the vicinity of Green Bay. A missionary was sent to them by the American Board, and the first Protestant church in Wisconsin was organized among these people in 1827. Citizenship was bestowed on the tribe by Congress in 1843. Following 1871, allotment in severalty was made to members of the tribe, and in 1906 patents in fee were issued. Today there are about 300 members of this tribe left, living in the vicinity of Greshan.

"Originally their land possessed valuable timber, but this has become exhausted, and farming and dairying 'are now the chief sources of income. All the Indians are poor. Their economic and social status is similar to that of the non-reservation groups in Michigan, their scale of living being on a par with that of the white tenant class. Three public schools are open to the Indian children. . . . . . .It is only a matter of time when the Stockbridge Indians will become part and parcel of the organized communities in which they live. " The economic, social, moral, and religious facts relating to each group of Indians are discriminatingly summarized. Each summary is based on information obtained through survey statistics carefully

THE RED MAN IN THE UNITED STATES

interpreted through a series of conferences meeting in strategic centers throughout the country and' attended by missionaries from the field, outstanding Indian leaders, missionary secretaries, and state administrators. A good illustration of the method is found in the account of the "romantic" Seminoles of Florida.

"The name means 'wild wanderers,' and the tribe was pre- sumably so called from the fact that in Colonial times they broke away from the Creeks and drifted south. This was in 1750. Since then the Florida Seminole has served as a cat's-paw for the white man, both Spanish and American. The first negotiations of an official character took place with this tribe in 1923. The attempt to force the Seminoles to remove to In- dian Territory brought on the longest and bloodiest of Indian wars, which lasted from 1835 to 1842. Through duplicity on the part of the whites, the fa- mous chief, Osceola, was cap- tured, and the spirit of the In- dians was broken. The rem- nants of the Seminoles who escaped have been living ever since in the Everglades. To- day they are still unconquered and unsubdued and since they have never acknowledged for- mal allegiance to the national Government, their status is RUTH MUSKRAT- A CHEROKEE INDIAN strictly that of outlaws. In MAIDEN 1892 a United States Agency was established near Fort Myers. Since then, 26,000 acres have been set aside for these people by the Gov- ernment and approximately 100,000 acres by the State of Florida as a game preserve.

"Hunting and fishing still furnish the means of livelihood for these people. Until recently alligator hides, and formerly otter skins, also, and the plumes of the egret, found a ready market. There is a limited amount of yellow pine and cypress and some of the more progressive Indians have cattle, hogs and poultry. These Seminoles have clung tenaciously to their Everglade homes, asking no favors from friend and foe. Their constant dread has been that of removal.

With the closing in of the white man and the drainage of the Ever- glades the Seminole must enter upon another stage of development.

Although the small reservation set aside by the Government is still in process of organization, it is proposed to make the raising of cattle the chief industry and to teach the Indian by means of experi- mental methods how to farm. The year in which the survey was z

made (1921) was a season of distress among the Seminoles. Floods swept away their garden truck and most of their cattle perished. Some of the adult Indians were, therefore, furnished with rations as needed. As a general rule these Indians are self-supporting and have sufficient to maintain themselves according to their low stand- ards of living.

"Although practically all marriages are by Indian custom, these are more binding than among western Indian tribes. The woman is a companion, not a slave. The palmetto shacks serve as homes. In the camps the men and women occupy separate quarters in desig- nated places in the circle. The standard of morality is high, and when the white man's laws are once explained the infractions are negligible. As regards health, the Seminoles are conspicuous for their freedom from such diseases as tuberculosis and trachoma, al- though quite susceptible to measles. All sick Indians are cared for in white hospitals at Government expense. Seventy-five percent will use intoxicants if available and a certain amount of home brew is manufactured. Two official dances are held annually, the shotcatan in June and a hunting dance in November, a sort of thanksgiving festival. In recent years the Indian dances have been commercialized in tourist centers, such as Miami and Palm Beach.

"Religiously, the Florida Seminoles may be classed as non- Christians or pagaIlK Superstition has a firm hold on them and there are known to be only ten professing Christians among them. Theil' antagonism to Christianity has been largely due to their identifying the white man's perfidy with the white man's religion. Intermittent missionary effort has been attempted among them for a number of years. As early as 1891 the National Indian Association had work under way which continued for three years and was then transferred to the Episcopalians. Since 1913, the Muskogee Creek Baptist Association of Oklahoma has been sending native missionaries every year on a part-time basis. Their work has centered among the Cow Creek band, near Indiantown. Camp work was carried on and attempts at Sunday-school work and the organization of sewing classes were made. The difficulty has been to overcome the Seminoles' distrust and dislike of strangers (even of their own race) and the fear of having their children taken away from them. It has seldom been possible to get the same group together twice.

"To date no regular mission with permanent buildings has been established. Nevertheless, the Oklahoma Creeks have agreed to continue their work among the Seminoles, voting funds out of their own treasury. Better results might be expected if the workers stayed for longer periods and lived among the Seminoles as their friends, giving a practical demonstration of Christian life.

"The problems of the Florida Seminoles are industrial, educational and religious in character. The Government is assuming re-

sponsibility in increasing measure for the first two; it is for the Christian agencies to provide a vigorous program to meet the lastmentioned need."

THE UNFINISHED TASK The author states with truthful discrimination the failures, neglects, and oversights of Protestant Christian missions, or rather he epitomizes the testimony of those who have weighed the facts. On two or three of the New York reservations there is "urgent ne~d for the churches of different denominations to unite their forces to grapple with the situation." The Eastern Cherokee people of North Carolina have reached the stage where they "need not so much phy- sical help as a widened horizon and the inspiration of intelligent leadership. "

"A distinctively Indian missionary program among Michigan Indians at this late date is hardly called for. What is needed now is an awakened social consciousness on the part of the white churches located in communities where these non-reservation groups~ are to be found, some of them unchurched and unbefriended."

As early as 1700 the Minnesota Chippewas were visited by Jesuit missionaries though it was Father Baraga who in the thirties of the last century did an "epoch-making work which religiously and linquistically was comparable with that of Dr. Riggs and Dr. William- son among the Sioux." Protest~nt missions began about that time and there are now thirt~en Protestant churches. Yet the "general church program is far from meeting the needs of the situation …. The average church attendance is twenty-four. Only six churches report Sunday-schools. None of the churches are self-supporting. Apparently little effort is made to emphasize any recreational or social features in the church program and a great opportunity is here presented for work along the same lines as are recommended in the case of the Rosebud reservation in South Dakota."

The responsibility is now laid upon the Christian churches of the United States to finish the job of Christianizing the Indians by a more adequate and better supported personnel, by a modern pro· gram not one whit less evangelistic in spirit and results but more social and recreational in scope and practice. "These ought ye to have done and not to leave the other undone."

Particularly is the Protestant Christian Church challenged to minister to the unevangelized 46,000 and to the ncglected groups and areas. Of the 32,000 Navajos only 400 are now members of Prot.estant churches. "The Navajo tribe is the last great stronghold of paganism among the Indians, with all that that implies in the way of non-adjustment to modern conditions of life. Probably an additional fifty years or more of missionary work will be needed to reach these scattered nomads of the desert. Sound judgment has already been

ONE WAY OF PRODUCING CHRISTIAN AMERICAN8–A Y. M. C. A. CA~1P exercised in occupying thelltrategic centers. Thereis need now for the careful selection of other centers for the construction of welf~ equipped community houses with prevision for sewing, bathing, cook- ing and similar conveniences. Such houses ~ould SBl"V~. as the logica1 '

centers for a wholesome social and recreational life for the returned students. " , Protestant mission work must be extended from the two 01' three points' already occupied to the twenty or more pueblos and 8,240 Pueblo Indians of New Mexico. The land question should be equi- tably settled by courts of justice authorized by Congress. The hearts, consciences, and wills of the people themselves should be reached by the Christian Gospel in effective and adapted presentation.

The author does not fail in appreciation of t.he moral qualities and virtues of the original American. Yet he never makes the mis- take, all too common among the sentimentalists and those superficially acquainted with the Indians, of exalting pagan modes of life. The superstition of Indians is ono thing; the practice of tho religion of .Jesus Christ among Indians is quite another. The religion of Jesus among Red Men has produced fruits of religion and character in- finitely mor'e satisfying than the dry leaves of paganism.

The Indian has had his own weaknesses and vices, and he has been the victim of 'the white man's vices. Firewater has been used and with disastrous results up to the time of state prohibition and the eighteenth amendment. Gross sexual immorality has accom- panied many of his native dances. Gambling has had and still has

'l'HE RED MAN IN THE UNITED STATES

its day. Worst of all evils in dire effects on body, mind, and soul has been the menace of the dmg, peyote, which has been magnified by some groups of Indians in Oklahoma into a religion and has even become" the cult of death." Good is it that the Indian Bureau has , now an appropriation for the suppression of this evil and that sev- eral states have passed laws prohibiting its trausportation and use. The one thing now needful is a national law effective in areas not yet reached by other means.

Through the genuine lives of white missionaries patient in teach- ing and in all well doing Indian people have turned to walk in "the .Jesus Road." The story of Indian Missions has proved the success not of physical force but of the powerful force of love. Today the moral standards of Indians are the standards of Christian homes and the Indian is becoming a real factor in Christian community life. In accelerating the walk in the Jesus 'Yay a bright day dawned for Indian missions with the organization of the Home Missions Oouncil and its Indian Committee, joined later by the sister organiza- tion known as the Council of 'Vomen for Home Missions. This Joint Committee presently took up "the question of the allocation of unreached Indian tribes, and the overlapping of missions on certain reservations …. Plans are now going forward for changes, the carrying out of which will require wise insight and unselfish devotion to the Church as above all denominational differences, in order that the Indians may be brought to see that such differences are but secondary. "

/I. PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH ON THE YANKTON RESERVATION, BUILT ENTIREL,Y fROM FUNDS CONTRI~UTED ~y THill INDIANS

THE FORWARD LOOK Wisely does Mr. Lindquist emphasize the outstanding elements of "a statesmanlike program" as follows: 1. A Gradual Advance from Virtual Wardship to Full Citizenship. 2. The Suppression of Disease and An Effective Health Program. 3. Emancipation from Harmful Practices – Alcohol, Peyote, Gambling, Immorality.

4. Adequate Educational Facilities.

5. Evangelization of Pagan Tribes and Portions of Tribes Heretofore Un- reached by Christian Agencies.

6. Sufficient Missionary Personnel. (a) A reasonable increase in numbers to supplement those now at work and for fields where no white missionaries are now in service. (b) Maintenance of a quality on par with the appointees of the past and provided with a training which includes the requirements of the modern rural church.

7. A Program of Applied Social Christianity. 8. Care for the Returned Students. 9. Religious Education.

10. Cooperation of Government, Social and Religious Agencies, and of Re- ligious DI'mominations in Occupancy of Territory and Methods of Common Work.

11. Native Christian Leadership. "The way of the swiftest approach to a people is through the native Christian leader."

"State and denominational colleges, normal and agricultural schools, nurses' training courses, Bible schools and theological seminaries in various parts of the country are open to Indian young people. What is lacking, however, is the opportunity to take the high school or college preparatory work. which is an essential preliminary to the higher education. Few Indian schools or communities provide this intermediate course of study. Scholarships for Indians and opportunities for them to 'work their way' through both preparatory school and college are much needed, and the provision of these should receive seriollS consideration by the churches which are looking for adequate native leadership."

Pulls Her Blinds

BY AMY WILSON CARMICHAEL, DOHNAVAR, INDIA Author of "Things as They Are °in South India"

nA. H IYO, Aiyoo" "Look Acca, it's dead, and it was naughty and it never prayed to be forgiven." Lola looked down into the little upturned face and met the puzzled sorrowful eyes, and for a moment she herself was puzzled. What could the child mean 1 Then love lent wisdom.

"But why should it pray to be forgiven1" "See, it stung me, that was naughty. And then it flew straight into the lamp, and it's dead." "But it didn't mean to be naughty." Lola explained things a little, and Nuranie was relieved and forgot her theological distresses in the more pressing trouble of the sting of the departed bee. "A genuine glimpse into a child's mind is priceless," said an ardent educationalist. Here then is a genuine glimpse. Did ever a little child pull its blinds up more innocently than did Nuranie when she all but cried for sorrow over the impenitent bee~ As a rule she keeps her blinds down. See her sitting listening to a gramophone record, "Home Sweet Home," by Madame Z., bought in a misguided moment entirely for their delectation. The children know the song and are charmed to recognize every syllable, but there is no hint of her inward opinion in Nuranie's calm little face. She looks quite uninterested. Bored perhaps 7 Not at all. A week or so passes, you hear rumors of one and another "doing" Madame Z., but life is more or less crowded and there is not time to enjoy everything, so it happens that some months lie between that gramophone evening and a hot hour towards the end of May when sun and sky blaze with almost equal fervor and the soul within you has forgotten what it is to be cool. Sitting on the sand on one such evening with a mass of teddies round you (teddies is short for teddy bears, and means anything in cumasus, the small single garment very little people wear with us. Below the teddies come the tedlets, a still smaller edition of humanity, and these are clothed in knickers and nothing else) you feel hotter than hot, for every separate teddie wants to sit on your knee, and one and all they are exactly like animated hot water bottles. When one such lays itself along your back you almost reach the place where endurance gives way. For this is our hottest season and can leave soul and body limp. There is some scuflling and a good deal of "No, not you," (this to Jumbo, a very fat heavy thing who had all but precipitated her- 695

self on you), "you'r~ too. big." "And. not you," (reasons adduced), "or you." "Nurame WIll do, she's lIttle," all this from the ruler of assemblies, an energetic person who has refrained from unselfish reasons from the best place and wants to see that the right one gets it. Finally you receive with relief Nuranie who is small and light. "Now please listen," remarks the small President, "and Nuranie will do the gramophone."

For a moment there is a pause of blessed breathless silence and you have time to wonder what Nuranie will "do," this small slim thing, with a shy sweet smile. The demurest of little violet flowers she seems, with her slender neck and drooping head, drooping because just at this moment she is glancing sideways at her "chief friend" and coadjutor, a brilliant little Rajput called Rajakumarie, (King's daughter) who is breathless waiting for her to begin.

And then she begins: poor Madame Z. Poor all, who with high soprano essay upon a gramophone, up and up goes the tiny treble at certain points carefully nasal, terribly so, never a quiver of an eyelid while all around on the sand the impious children roll and wriggle i~ convulsions of smothered mirth. Right through the first verse the violet child proceeds and with full intent to go on to the second but you have borne all you can; weak with the effort not to laugh and end it, you break in between the last wail of the trailing refrain, "An exile from home splendor dazzles in vain," with a -luestion which turns the family'S thought another way, and you wonder as you listen to the babel around you what Madame Z. would say.

"Please, please listen to Varatha, she's taken a song, a Tamil one, she's taken it herself. " For in Dohnavur' we don't make songs, we take them; up in the forest you see a spray rainbow and are commanded to "take" a song about it. Here in the garden a new flower blooms, "Take a song, please." And now we have begun to take music. A Sittie "takes it" as she sits by the waterfall, "nowhere else it comes," and Rajama, another little Rajput in our midst, takes tunes for various words which have struck her fancy and the music she "takes" is Indian; but I did not know that the teddies were "taking words."

The song begins as a Tamil adaptation of one of the nursery songlets about blue skies and green trees, and so on, but the' last verse is a new invention, a new" taking." It tells how God having created the flowers "blessed them and kissed them."

"Blessed them and kissed them," echoes Nuranie content, while the others murmur appreciative things and Varatha, Nuranie's opposite, a sturdy four-square-to-all-the-winds-that-blow sort of child of the frequently naughty type, beams joyfully, for is there any joy among the many common joys of life like the joy of giving pleasure to your own people?

NURANIE PULLS HER BLINDS UP

And I sit and rejoice in my good fortune, and think what dear little looks one gets when the blinds go up into dear clean little rooms, and wonder if there are any rooms anywhere more worth looking into than the minds of little children brought up under open skies. Or any questions like their questions: 'What became of the dove after the Holy Spirit went back to heaven' :was one which interrupted a lesson on our Lord's Baptism not long ago; but the questions are legion and always very earnest.

"How dull Christianity is I" It was the Elf who said it. She was seven and a half then and had Just come from the whirl of festival-going Hinduism into what I too felt to be a very dull type of our holy religion. And I sympathized with her.

But we never hear that kind of remark now. This whole big compound is a nest of singing birds, or rather each little flowery nursery is a nest, and proceeding round the garden in which are a dozen of such nests you catch a most varied assortment. Here is a faithful transcript of yesterday's progression: "Send him victorious, happy and glorious," pealed loyally from the first I passed; the singer,aged six, was deep in her minute housework, but she sang and her nursery joined in. From the next separated by a fence of flowering creepers came a stanza from St. Patrick's breastplate to a glorious tune: "I bind unto myself today The virtues of the starlit heaven, The glorious sun's life-giving ray, The whiteness of the moon at even, The flashing of the lightning free, The whirling wind's tempestuous shocks, The stable earth, the deep salt sea, Around the old eternal rocks."

And so on till I came to the next where the last word of a forest song wandered in and out among the flowers.

Then came a Tamil lyric and then "Jesus lover of my soul." It was Sunday, or there might have been a rollicking scamper through some of the nonsense rhymes of which Dohnavur possesses stocks, but it really was delightful to go from room to room and find everywhere this spontaneous promiscuous singing.

Our happiest functions are our Coming-day celebrations. Then every lover of the child or the nurse or teacher-sister who is being feted as for a birthday, brings her flowers till the room is a bower. Every rose is counted, every bud loved. There is generally a rose table in the center of the room and the roses stand together, and long sprays of jasmine and blue jaquesmontia and passion flower are sure to be somewhere.

But to return: "When will it be Jesus the Lord's Coming DayY" (By this Nuranie meant His SeGond Coming.) "1 don't know," said

Lola. "I want to know because I want to put flowers ready for Him, " said Nuranie earnestly. "But no one knows," said Lola.

Then Nuranie pondered: "Wnen the sky is very bright I shall watch, I think it will be bright before He comes. Shall I not have time to run round the garden and pick flowers ~ " Lola doubted there being time. Poor little Nuranie was disappointed, "I wanted to have many flowers for Him," she said, "vases and vases, roses and all the flowers," and one saw what she had in her mind, even a nursery sweet with flowers and the I,ord Jesus led in to look and smell each single one, "and bless them and kiss them," as the song Varatha took has it.

Lola comforted her, told her that even if she hadn't time to get flowers for Him it would be all right, He would understand. "But," Nuranie said still unsatisfied, "I shall watch. I think surely there will be time to gather some," she said hopefully; and when I~ola told me this I could only think of the words the children say every Easter Morning, "I got me flowers to strew Thy way, I got me boughs from many a tree; But Thou wast up by break of day And brought Thy sweets along with Thee."

Such is this little Indian girl, Nuranie. • .. … *'

"Man-child or woman-child 7" ,,Woman-child. "

"Ah!"

There was silence then for awhile, as the barber's wife did her work of anointing and bathing the creamy wax thing that seemed almost too small to hold and too doll-like to be mortal. An older child played on the floor, glancing with interested eyes at the various ceremonies attendant upon the first bathing. An old grannie pottered about and saw to the day's cooking, and the girl mother lay in her corner, the darkest and stuffiest in the dark and stuffy little house, and she thought of the husband whom the silence of this great India had swallowed up, thought of him, longed for him, planned the great plan that was to lead to the finding of him, took patiently every nauseous compound offered her in the hope of soon being strong enough to go on pilgrimage and win the favor of the reluctant gods who could help if they only would. He was not dead, she would not believe he could be dead.

Life was hard on her now. Her relatives, her husband's people, had no use for a husbandless woman, mother of two daughters. Who would be responsible for the marriage expenses 1 or what if they were married and widowed-these babies that would grow up so quickly' ,Thus they crossed their bridges years before they came to

NURA:t'ITE PULLS HER BLINDS UP

them as do some in other lands, and this matter of marriage and widowhood was constantly heavy on the mother's heart. One day as she thought over the future that lay without a glimmer of hope in it, save this one poor hope of perhaps being able by pilgrimage to many shrines to win help from the distant gods, a whisper came.

"The mother of a temple child is favored of the gods." "Much merit is hers." "N0 marriage expenses oppress her." "Her little one can never be deserted wife, or widow." With loathing the mother turned from the tempter, "Never," she said, " Never. " But she was not wanted, and as soon as she could drag herself from her corner she was up and with the old grannie, her little daughter who could walk, and her baby whom she and her mother carried in turns, she set off on her long journey, tired in spirit, tired in body, but brave as an Indian woman can be when love inspires. Day after day, week after week they wandered on, till the young mother's strength failed and the baby in her arms hardly wailed, it was too tired. Three months old and too tired to cry. Then they came to a town. In the heart of it was set a great temple, sacred to Siva, the third of the Hindu triad. Round about were the Brahman streets where the priests lived, close by them were the houses never far from the greater temples of India. Through the huge gates and porticoes the little party passed with their offerings of fruit and flowers and what silver coins they had left. They prostrated themselves before the shrines. With hands outstretched they worshipped, and with a little sign, a kind of "Amen" shown in sign, they ended their prayers and turned away, worn out, almost penniless, uncomforted.

And now the mother's strength quite failed her. Near by were those houses sacred to the god she had served. There would be food and shelter there. A widow or one all but a widow with a pretty child by her side and another in her arms is always sure of a welcome in those houses. The old grannie knew this, the young mother knew it too; but they turned from the thought of help from such hands, and being directed by some compassionate passer-by to the hospital they went there. The baby was all but dying by this time. The mother, true to her training, thought first of her husband, the pilgrimage could not be interrupted and there were still more shrines to visit. But the baby would die if she took it with her. Then the nurse offered to take it and care for it as her own. And the mother, seeing in this the only hope for its life, consented. But she did all she knew. On a thin slip of palm leaf she had the conditions written with an iron style and the sacred words were rubbed over with saffron to make them indelible. These set forth that the little one was to be cared for

in loving fashion, educated, and never never given to the Temple or to any other evil.

There is no record of what that mother felt. There are some things that cannot be put into words. But we who have seen one like her compelled by the strange unwritten laws of her land to choose between two evils and know no other choice, we who have seen her raise her hands to heaven in one last mute protest, one dumb plea, we know how it must have been with that mother as she turned and went.

The nurse watched the group of three as it faded down the road, she measured the time it would take to make all safe, and then she broke her promise. And the cold gods looked on with their cold stone eyes, or was it not rather that the powers behind them looked on, while the pledge was' broken, the child was made theirs. And the mother went on her way knowing nothing.

"Whom therefore ye worship though ye know Him not," "Not far from everyone of us": the words flash past; there is life in them and soul; heard at home in the clear cahu atmosphere of a Christian church how beautiful they are; heard out here in the murk of this present darkness, oh, they are fire, they are wind, there is power in them indeed.

And the God who is not far sent to that house a man who as he looked into the white swinging hammock where the baby lay and noted the sensitive little mouth and the innocent smiling eyes felt ashamed that this thing should be. And God said, "It shall not be." And within a week that little child was in our nursery.

This then is Nuranie, which means Brilliance, Radiance; strong and merry, albeit a little bud of a girl, keen on all manner of little house-works: "Much more than lessons she likes work," is Lola's description, for Lola who used to be the scampiest of scamps is now Sister to a group of her own duplicates, each dearer than the other. "Picture numbers she likes and drawing (such pride-ful drawings), but better still house work," though till you see her at it you can hardly believe this dainty creature could do "house work" at all. And as you watch her with her diminutive garment of washed-out blue most carefully tucked up, carrying with another mite's help a bucket of water for the flowers, or sweeping with a grass broom of South Indian pattern withered leaves from the path, or down on her knees scrubbing the red washing tiles of her nursery floor, you think of that mother and of her prayer to the Unknown God and everything in lOU is ~lad that He is not far from every one of UB.

CHILDREN AT SCHOOL IN THE CITY

The Child of the Foreigner 'BY DOROTHY McCONNELL, PHILADELPHIA, P A. 'Methodist Board of Home Missions and Church Extension H AVE' you ever tried to talk to children who do not under- stand one word of your EnglisM They watch your lips- , often they repeat after you absurd imitations of your words -brokenly, delightfully. But there comes a day when they launch out in the new tongue and that is the day they make a start toward becoming Americans.

I was down one day in Lower New York during a story hour. Thel:e had been a little Polish girl coming to the story hour day 701

after day. Generally she looked at one book-a beautifully illus- trated book of Oinderella. If the teacher paused to ask her questions about the story she shyly drew back and the other children would explain, "Oh, she is a Polack! She doesn't understand English." Yet she always joined the group if there was any hope that that particular story might be told. She would sit there, her small Polish face immovable, gazing round-eyed at the story-teller. Occasionally the teacher would say to her, "Olga, perhaps you would like to teU the story," and was met by the blank s.tare of little Olga. On this particular day the teacher looked around her circle and said, "Is there anyone here who would like to tell me a story1" For a moment there was silence-then the strange little voice took up the story of the beloved, old tale of Cinderella. :The children sat :charmed, listening. But it was not until she had come to that thrilling point -you remember it–when Oinderella's hour draws near, that she forgot herself and, rising, said dramatically, "And Oinderel', she look at clock-she say, 'My, twelf o'clock!' "

As far as the story teller knew, this was the first time that Olga had 'ever tried to express herself in English. , t.This is just one example of the many things that help to chan,:;.) little Pqles and little Italians, little Greeks and little Russians into Americans. Many are attracted into the downtown centers by play. Such ,tiny, wistful things as some of them are with their face" pressed against the windows waiting for an invitation to come in and play. Nearly every little girl carries in her arms "my baby." When at last they are invited in they dance, they sing, and, oh my painful memories, they screMD. with joy.

It is far from my thought to assert that teaching English is Americanization. But many persons engaged in work with immigrants seem to think just that. Christianization expresses better what we are trying to accomplish. True many of the children come from nominally Ohristian nations to a supposedly Christian nation but what little pagans they are!

I can never forget -standing on First Avenue, New York, under the elevated railway, watching a group of bare-footed men and women pass carrying a statue of St. Joseph. Little boys and girls trailed after carrying lighted candles. They were doing penance for their sins. What can we do with these children :with such varied back- grounds~ What are the first steps in Christianization 1 It is my personal opinion that the first step should be a sympathetic understanding of the other religions. Saints irritate me! I do not like to have these dead and departed worthies held up as models. But I must not show my irritation. You cannot build up a worth-while religion by ridicule of another faith. Many of our Christian workers in the immigrant sections find that the best way is to say little

1923J THE CHILD OF THE FOREIGNER

about formal religion but to open the doors of the church, and to invite the children in for play. There is play that is merely for selfish enjoyment but there is also play that is Christian cooperation with others.

In addition to play there is the opportunity that comes for Christian development, as well as the chance to take Christian responsibility, in the clubs that are being fostered by many churches.. I wonder if the church public understands just what these clubs are. They are made up of groups with a leader and every child has the opportunity to develop himself through various activities. As long as every child has a portion of the responsibility, as long as every child is working for the club, it is worth while. Public opinion develops rapidly in these clubs and the child who does not live up to its ideals is severely reprimanded. Through his club the child may be awakened to the work of the center and through the center he takes an int~rest in the neighborhood, and thus an ever widening circle grows.

But where will this child get his religious training? Fortunately '-'-"'''T———''——'' Christianity is life, and a child may CLUB BOYS AT HOME IN NEW YORK become Christian from working and playing with others while at the same time. a church settlement offers the child an opportunity to participate in worship.

I wish you might see some of the services of worship I have seen at which little Russians and little Chinese and little Italians took part. One child's prayer was simple direct thanksgiving. She arose and said, "Dear God, I thank you we got our baby and it weighs thirteen pounds."

In these sections of the cities there is more talk of Christianity than of the Church as such. If we teach the love of Jesus Christ and live it out simply and unprofessionally in the neighborhood, perhaps we can help this new generation to become Christian and to enlighten and revivify their own churches. Jesus Christ said that the greatest evidence of our Christianity is love. What I ask for these small strangers is the right to become Christian through love.

in South

BY WEBSTER E. BROWNING, MONTEVIDEO, URUGUAY SOME reader may think of leprosy as an Old WorId disease, in some way especially related to Bible lands and times, and safely distant from the fortunate beings who dwell in the United States of America. But the disease has already made its entrance into the United States and lepers are reported in New York, in Chicago, and scattered throughout the country-probably a thousand in alL The United States leprosarium is now located in Carville, Louisiana. The lepers found in Mexico, Central America, the West Indies and South America form a much larger percentage of the population and, since they are at our very doors, constitute a permanent and very real menace to our own people.

ORIGIN OF LEPROSY IN THE N EW WORLD As to 'the beginnings of the disease in the Western Hemisphere, but little can be definitely stated, although it is known that there is no.record of its existence before the coming of the white man. The Indial! tribes of Mexico, whose empire, at the time of its conquest by Hermin Cortes, included much territory that is now within the borders of the United States, had never known the disease, and the same is true of the great empires that lay to the south and included the lands that now form thitni'odern republics of South America.

But the disease became known soon after the coming of the Spaniards, and it must be supposed that they were responsible for its intro- duction into America.

Brought into Spain shortly before the beginning of the Chris- tian era-probably by the armies of Pompey on their return from Syria-it had spread over the entire Iberian peninsula and, due to the conquests of Spain and Portugal in the New WorId, was brought across the seas by soldier and civilian and found conditions favorable for its propagation.

Later on, slaves caught on the western shores of Africa, where leprosy was prevalent, communicated it to others who were crowded with them into the indescribably filthy holds of the slave vessels, and, distributed here and there throughout the New WorId, this black population quickly contributed to the spread of the disease over a large part of what is now Latin-America, as well as through our own Southern States.

This paper will deal only with the states of South America, including Panama, leaving those of th~ other divisions of Latin- America for a later article. .

704

LEPROSY IN SOUTH AMERICA

No exact statistics can be given of the leper population of South America, but the number of persons tainted with the disease or well along in the different stages of its progress is very large. One republic, alone, is declared by foreign physicians to have at least thirty thousand lepers, although the local authorities deny the relia,bility of this estimate and reduce the number to five thousand. Only one country, the republic of Chile, seems to be free from the disease on the mainland, and even this one reports that a good proportion of the two hundred inhabitants of one of its islands, descendants of Polynesian savages, are lepers.

The exemption of this country is probably due to its geographical situation, since it is shut off from the infected countries of the north by arid and uninhabited deserts, and from those on the east THE FRONT OF A LEPER ASYLUM, CABO BLANCO, I,A GDAYRA, VENEZUELA by the high cold ranges of the Andes. The entire absence of a Negro population has also contributed to the unusual freedom of Chile from this disease, among all others of the continent.

Although the disease is distributed all over the continent, with the sole exception noted, certain regions are especially infected. Colombia, on whose shores hundreds of thousands of black slaves were landed, and within whose territory a large proportion of the Spanish settlers who followed in the path of the conquistadores established themselves, undoubtedly has the largest proportion of lepers to its population of all the countries around the Caribbean Sea. Brazil has also a very numerous leper population. In Sao Paolo, according to information furnished by a resident missionary, there are more lepers than in any other city of the world, outside of a leprosarium. Venezuela, Ecuador, the Guianas and the various colonies along the shores of the continent have large numbers, in 3

comparison with their population, while further south, where it is much colder, and where there is but a scant Negro population, the disease is but little known. In Argentina there are probably a thousand lepers, but they are found in the warm districts of the North and Northwest, and Patagonia, which extends down to the cold waters that surge about Cape Horn, is practically free of lepers. In Uruguay, there are less than two hundred lepers, in a popUlation of a million five hundred thousand, and these are centered in a certain region which was settled by immigrants from a district in Spain where the disease is very prevalent. Peru has many lepers, but its medical fraternity does not consider the disease one of its problems. The same is true of Bolivia and Paraguay.

FEAR OF THE DISEASE AND PREVENTION In general, the people of the various countries have little or no fear of the disease, and even where there are laws that make it notifiable and provide for the segregation of those who are leprous, it is difficult to secure information as to its existence.

The writer has often met lepers on the country roads of South America, and seen them mingling with the crowds in the railway stations and in the streets. Naturally, the disease is rapidly propagated and some of the governments are beginning to recognize the necessity of taking extreme measures to insure seclusion.

Members of influential families are often attacked by the disease, but true to Latin-American respect for position, such are not molested. A President of one republic is reported to have died of leprosy, and two evangelical missionaries in the same country contracted the disease while engaged in their ordinary work. One of these returned home to die; the other threw himself into a campaign to combat a plague of yellow fever and died of this disease.

A number of countries provide leprosaria, but in no one of them are all the lepers segregated, In Colombia there are three such asylums, one of them with three thousand inmates. Venezuela maintains two, with a total population of seven hundred and fifty. Panama has one, under the control of the health authorities of the Canal Zone, with about seventy-five patients. Ecuador reports two, there is one in Argentina, one in Uruguay, one in British Guiana, and others in Brazil and in the colonies that line the coast of the continent, especially in the Leeward Islands.

In general these leprosaria are under the care of Sisters of Mercy and Roman Catholic priests. 'l'he one in Panama is an exception, the Chaplain being an Episcopalian clergyman. Little or no attention is given to providing the patients with any form of distraction, either as work or diversion. Marriage between inmates is not, as a rule, allowed, but is permitted in the asylum in Panama,

under certain conditions. Women and men generally occupy the same building, but are kept in separate wards. Little children are secluded with their elders of the same sex.

Venezuela, Panama and Ecuador have laws that make the segre- gation of lepers obligatory, though they are not rigidly enforced, while a few other countries limit their efforts to urging the lepers to enter the asylums, but do not make such reclusion obligatory.

In most countries, as in Argentina, Paraguay, Bolivia, Peru, Brazil and Uruguay, lepers may come and go as they will, are mar- ried and given in marriage, and raise up children who mayor may not become lepers.

COMBATING THE DISEASE Chaulmoogra oil is the remedy most generally used in combating the disease, and is given either in the form of capsules or as an intramuscular or subcutaneous injection. Other remedies have been tried, but with little or no permanent result. Among these are salicylate of soda, caustic potash and bichromate of potash in the form of an ointment, arsenic, salol, intramuscular injections of calomel, and carbolic acid taken interp.ally.

A number of spontaneous cures have been reported, most of them credited to the results of some concurrent and recurrent disease, such as erysipelas and smallpox, but most dermatologists would claim that the patient could not have originally had leprosy.

There is need of help from without if this terrible disease, which is yearly spreading, is to be stamped out in South America and the United States saved from the danger which lies in its gradual introduction into the country from these neighboring and infected nations. While no exact figure can be given, estimates place the total lepers in South America at one hundred and fifty thousand. The prophylaxis of the disease has already passed beyond the power of the local authorities, due to financial limitations and the spread of the germ through sparsely settled regions to which the arm of the law does not reach, even were these authorities awake to the danger which threatens their own and neighboring peoples. Help, if the problem is to be solved, must come from abroad, and, in all probability, from the United States of America.

Any attempt on an extensive and scientific scale should be made through some strong organization that is favorably known in South America because of its work for the prevention of disease.

But a large number of local leprosaria, on a distinctly missionary basis, could be established in every country, should the evangelical boards decide to undertake this task, and there can be no doubt that they would be quickly filled with the unfortunates who, under present conditions, must die in utter neglect.

Mere segregation is not sufficient for these suffering fellowmen and women. Some form of employment should be provided, literature chosen for such as can read, and entertainment given in the way of moving picture films and similar distractions of a helpful nature. Nourishing food and clean quarters are necessities, but seldom provided by the State, but which would be a part of the missionary program. In addition to the above, the leper of South America needs instruction as to the 'Way of Life.

This has been lacking under the ministrations of both Church and State, except as it has consisted in the fulfillment of certain rites which the average leper has not lmderstood and whose senseless repetition has but added to his despondency and deepened his despair.

So far as the writer knows, the only organized work for lepers, under Protestant auspices, is that which is carried on, in the city of Buenos Aires, on behalf of the Mission to I…epers, by the pastor of the English-speaking congregation of the First Methodist Episcopal Church. A similar work is conducted by Moravians in Dutch Guiana to, which the Mission to Lepers makes an annual grant. This is necessarily restricted in amount and method, since segregation in the leprosarium is voluntary.

An attempt was recently made to reach a number of lepers who are secluded in one of the leprosariums of Colombia, but the Protestant missionary was refused admission. A small group of evangelicals among the patients insisted on their right to hold a service of prayer and song, but this service was suppressed and the patients punished by a reduction in their rations. One of this group was cured of the disease and is now a leader among the evangelists in Ius local church.

Missionary work, in order to give perm~nent and satisfactory results, would have to be carried on in properly constructed and equipped mission buildings, and by workers especially prepared and selected for this purpose.

The present and increasingly appalling need is a startling challenge to the evangelical forces in the United States. The offerings for work among lepers on other mission fields should not be reduced; rather, let them be increased many fold. But-what is Evangelical Christianity going to do for these one hundred and fifty thousand fellow Americans who are lepers 1

SPRINGER ADDRESSING A CROWD OF FIVE HUNDRED AFRICANS IN

The work at this outstation was opened only a year previously and is now flourishing. All of the fifty or more stations can now be rea.ched by motor car, A Tale of Rent Profiteers in Africa The Relation of Christian Missions to Fanning in Rhodesia BY MRS. JOHN M. SPRINGER, UM'l'ALI, RHODESIA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church T HE rent profiteer is not a strictly American product any more than the great American hog. We can raise hogs in Africa, likewise rent profiteers. Here is one concrete example. Four years ago, a little community ·of natives living on poor, sandy soil in the mountains twelve miles from here, asked for a pastorteacher. The so-called "farm" is guaranteed to raise a new crop of stones each year. No white man has ever lived on it and probably none ever will. But the natives liked the place because the soil was easy to work with a hoe and because it is isolated. They obtained a lease from the government and built a neat little church of burnt brick, a comfortable parsonage, guest house, and the other buildings of a well ordered out-station. There was a thriving school and church services.

A year ago, this land passed into the hands of a company buying for speculation. Most of the members of the company live in 709

England and employ Mr. Sic Bytum as their agent. His commission depends on what he can squeeze out of the natives; so he demands a rent of £1 a year from each man and £10 a year for the church.

This meant but one thing and that is that the church had to be abandoned as several other native churches have been and now there is neither church nor community on that farm. The amazing thing is that Mr. Bytum cannot see in his unreasonable demand for the church that he will lose twice that amount in hut taxes before an- other year rolls by. If the natives remained they would constitute a source of native labor.

Not long ago, we hitched our two sturdy mules to the buck- board, and drove over the many mountain ranges and through the intervening valleys to Mt. Selinde which lies 150 miles south of us.

We made the trip to study the na- tive situation all along the line.

The first farm we visited was one where a year or so ago, the Englishman had decided that he would . make the hymn-singing "niggers" on his farm pay the piper. Today he is trying to get natives to move back on to his farm, but in vain. We have a na- tive pastor-preacher on an adjoin- RESULTS OF R~illb'f0FITEERING IN ing farm to whom he sends milk This church bell was mounted and a chapel and tries his best to coax his peoof burnt brioks was begUD. But a refusal from the owner caused a year to p'aS8 so that the ple to move back to his farm. He walls were washed down by the rains and the beU fell. The native Christiaas remounted it finds himself marooned for native labor. on the ground and its mellow lones now sweep Whatever else may be said up and down the narrow valley call1ng those who hear to come and worship God . of the primitive African, he is no fool. "Once bitten, twice shy."

At another farm, the hostess was alone, her husband being away. She began to complain that the only natives on their farm were two men and two women. "And how can we farm with one man to herd the cattle and another to herd the donkeys and only the two .women to do the milking and help in the house 1" she asked bitterly. There were many natives living on that farm when her husband first took it, but they had all moved away because they were expected to work hard fourteen to sixteen hours and be sworn at in the bargain, receiving only a small wage. The woman's husband

A TALE OF RENT PROFITEERS IN AFRICA

had no use for religion and wanted no church or community center on his farm.

vVe stopped at another farm house where the mother, nearly eighty years of age, remarked that she was tired as she had been ironing all day. Her daughter apologized for having to do all of her own cooking because she could get no native help. On this large farm, that should have at least twenty servants working all the time, they were only able to hire one native girl and two or three men to herd the cattle.

A COUNTRY CHURCH IN RHODESIA, BUILT BY AFRICAN CHRISTIANS This building. in the form of a Roman Cross. was erected by church members and is used for services on Sunday and for school during the week.

The early pioneers and voortrekket"s came and occupied these rich, well-watered valleys in 1889 or thereabouts. The natives at first welcomed the white men, whom they called gods because of their color, it being a tradition among them that the gods were white. Soon, however, the native was informed that the land which he and his ancestors had occupied for countless generations was no longer his and that he must pay a rental of a pound sterling a year or work three months for the white man to live on his land. Such conditions made the native a large asset to any farm. The farmer gathered in his shekels and the native accumulated his grievances till the inevitable happened. There was a native uprising. The struggle was short but when we arrived there were still many stories told by the white men that wonld not look well in print as a picture of the

doings of a "superior" race. Many farmers hit on another plan of economy and thrift. It was their practice to wait until the end of a month when a native's wages were almost due, and then on some complaint, to give him a fearful beating. As a result the native ran away and did not ask for his pay. Soon these men could not secure any labor.

Since the Government opened up Native Reserves, the natives have been steadily drifting into them. Thousands of young men have gone to the towns and mines to work and thousands of young women have gone to escape work. Many are taking the broadest, steepest way that leads to physical and moral destruction.

The native African belongs essentially to the soil and while he may work in town with immaculate clothes, his chin propped high by a stiff linen collar and his boots polished like mirrors,. he is sending a few shillings at a time to buy cows, sheep, pigs or goats at the place he calls home. Eventually he harbors the hope of settling down on a farm .of his own.

But where can he go 7 The Government is giving grants to 'schools for industrial and agricultural training and the boys are eagerly taking these courses. The great difficulty is to find land to put their learning into practice. Many will help the white farmers but many more would if these farmers gave them a chance.

There are, of course, some farmers in the country who do not belong to Bytum 's class. These men recognize the native as an individual with rights and ambitions of his own. They deal fairly with their workmen and pay them what is right. These men have little trouble in getting the faithful service and help they need. Some farmers are farseeing and wise. They recognize the needs of the natives socially and let them have their church as a community center. More farmers of this type are needed in Africa.

Dan Schultz, Labor Evangelist BY REV. COE HAYNE, NEW YORK T HROUGH the recent death of Rev. Dan Schultz, labor evan- gelist of the American Baptist Home Mission Society, the Christian forces of all denominations have suffered a great loss. He was peculiarly fitted for the work he carried on so long and successfully, having been a glass-worker early in life and pos- 'sessing an understanding of working people and a rare gift in reaching their hearts with the help and hope of Christ's Gospel.

The early Christian activities of Dan Schultz are described by a daughter and only child of the evangelist, Mrs. Ruth Haines, who is completing a missionary training course in Philadelphia. She wrote as follows:

DAN SCHULTZ, LABOR EVANGELIST

"After father's conversion in Philadelphia, his soul burned with the desire to lead others to Christ, so he set out, penniless, but with great faith, enthusiasm, and a good voice, to answer His call. He felt called to the West and there he was given a tent and under the shelter of that canvas he held his first revival meetings which resulted in many conversions. While preaching there father was per- suaded to go to school and prepare for larger work for his Lord and Master. He went to New York and attended the Missionary Training School, then to Kalamazoo College; later he was ordained in Pella, Iowa. During the school years he spent most of his time preaching and many times his studies were neglected for revival meetings and the work in the Kalamazoo Home for Unfortunates.

"In his work he seemed to thoroughly understand the laboring man, perhaps because of his early experience in the glass works. He realized that the laboring men represented the greater group of meu in our country and the most neglected by religious organizations. He knew that if the Gospel was not brought to them by a brother, many would not be reached. As a pastor he WaS limited and not able to come in contact with many of these men, so he was willing and glad to answer the call to go to the men instead of waiting for the men to come to him or the church."

During his pastorate in Pittsburgh, Pa., in 1911, a strike occurred iu the mining field called the vYestmoreland County Coal Field, or as the United Mine Workers of America term it, the Greensburg, Irwin and Latrobe District. He read of the suffering of these people who were thrown out of their houses, which were company property, and was immediately interested in their struggle. He went to investigate, in order that he might be intelligent on the strike. When he saw the suffering his heart was stirred; he began at once to pray and work for their relief. His church sympathetically granted him all the time he wished, and aided him in every conceivable manner, paying his salary and providing for extra expenses to assist these poor miners and their families.

The United Miners of America passed a number of resolutions concerning his work and the Pennsylvania State Federation made him the advisor to their Federation and also made him a fraternal delegate. They also helped him materially to aid the striking miners and their families. The United Miners not only made him an h0110rsry member of their organization, but requested the American Baptist Home Mission Society to call Mr. Schultz out of his pastorate to lead the Church in its work for the working men and women. This request was endorsed by several other labor organizations. The Home Mission Society, realizing that this request meant much, gave heed and immediately requested Mr. Schultz to leave his pastorate and take up the work, which he contuueduntil his victorious Home- going on June 13, 1923.

Tu and the Stolen Church

BY REV. CHARLES E. SCOTT, TSTNANFU, SHANTUNG, CHINA Author of "China From Within"

.l'1.. AFTER a three-days' series of evangelistic meetings in a heathen village, I was continuing my itinerary escorted on the way by a small group of Christians. As we were saying our final farewells we saw a man running towards us. As he came near he gesticulated wildly and when we recognized him we exclaimed: "Deacon Liu!" "What can be the matter7"

When he came up with us, he was bathed in perspiration, and could hardly speak from exhaustion. His face showed anxiety, even terror and he gasped· out: , "Oh, I have lost it I I have lost it!" and sank on the ground.

Then he moaned: "Stolen! Stolen!"

Briefly his story was this: Deacon Liu had been collecting an installment of the Chinese pastor's salary and partial payments on the wages of several school teachers and evangelists and Bible women. It was no small task because this pastor presided over three churches, each in a different county, and extending through many villages. Deacon Liu had stopped ill his own home overnight, expecting the next day to pay the parties concerued what was due them. He had collected in all some $200 Mexican, a small fortune in rural China. The pastor was receiving the munificent sum of $15 Mexican a month, the school teachers $4, the evangelistic $8, and the Bible Women $5 a month. On such salaries there was no margin to waste and the loss of the money was a real calamity. That very night a thief had" dug through the wall" and stolen the money and had left no trace behind him.

Our little group of Christians understood the situation only too well. Probably most of the families represented had suffered from a thief digging through the mud wall of .their homes. A ladder, by the connivance of the village watchman, put up against the outside of 'the high wall that surrounds every yard, the light hand ladder then pulled up and let down on the inside of the wall; a cautious unlocking of the wooden bolt of the yard gate; the tossing, if neces- sary, of a chunk of poisoned meat to the yard dog; and then the swift and comparatively noiseless making of a hole in the house wall.

The Deacon's first impulse had been to rush off to the county seat, where was the yamen of the magistrate~ to whom he might pre- sent his case without paying out too much" entrance money." But his experience told him that it was improbable that the thief would be captured, and if he were the over-officials and the underlings and 714 the hangers-on, the henchmen would" squeeze" a large proportion of the original sum, before any would be returned to the owner. The Deacon, therefore, hurried to us, to seek help from a group of praying men and women.

Consternation reigned on the faces of all-all except Elder Tu. Now Elder Tu, though so different from Paul, in education, race, natural ability and accomplishments, often reminded me of that great saint. He was short of stature and slight of frame, his features thin but suffused with kindliness. He was a prosperous business man who honored the Lord. In his long brocaded silk gown, his feet dainty and well-shod, his fingers slender and delicate, he hardly looked the man of iron will. But he was. Smiling and winsome, yielding in non-essentials, but not opening his business doors on Sunday; filled with zeal for Christ, and always bearing the care of the churches daily with him; he was a leader to tie to, a man of God, an intercessor of power, in faith as simple as a child. He was experienced, stood on his own legs; had Scripture principles of conduct, and trusted the Lord directly, not through the medium of a foreign missionary.

While Elder Tu was concerned, and looked grave and sympathetic, he was not frightened or distracted. He illustrated in his life and conduct, almost as well as any individual I know, that state which Paul describes in Philippians 4: 5, where he exhorts his Christian friends to let their "moderation (self-control) be known unto all men."

That very morning we had studied together Isaiah 26: 3. "Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace whose mind is stayed on Thee, because he trusteth in Thee." He had anew responded to this thought, as he had many times before in circumstances of perplexity and danger. Heathenism is an awful hell and is always troubling everybody upon whom it infringes. Elder Tu knew that he had a refuge in the midst of it.

At last he spoke: "Shepherd Scott has to go on to his appo~nt­ ments. He cannot linger with us for he has Holy Communion dates all set for his itinerary and the cand.idates will be waiting to be examined. He eRn pray as he journeys, but we will turn aside and give ourselves to prayer here. This kind cometh not out but by prayer and fasting." .

Elder Tu returned to the village where he was a guest; betook himself to Bible study, meditation and prayer for three days. Early the morning of the third day, as he was praying, just as the dawn was stealing over the earth, he heard a shout outside the yard wall and a slight rattle, as if a package had been dropped in the yard. Going to the door, he saw a paper roll before him at his feet and picking it up, read as follows: "I could not keep it." Inside was the roll of stolen money, intact.

AT THE FORTIETH ANNUAL MISSIONARY UNION CONFERENCE, CLIFTON SP RINGS, NEW YORK, MAY 30 TO JUNE 3, 1923 (See Key to photograph , page 731)

Heart of the Missionary

BY MRS. WALTER FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO A Rermi of the International Missionary Union Conference, Clifton Springs, New York, l11.ay 30 to June 3, 19.23 At the fortieth annual Conference, perience, a life which is not to come of the International Missionary Union, after one has served God for fifty or nearly 0 n e hundred representa- sixty years, but which begins at once tives of about twenty denominations after the soul has accepted Him.

or organizations gathered to discuss Christ proclaimed this message of the vital missionary message of the life in a winsome way. He called His present day. This Conference, which disciples to be with Him, and thr~)Ugh has become so much of an institution their intimate association with Him that Clifton Springs is a household came their dynamic.

word in almost every mission home, Just as the physician must suit his is unique in that it is the only open medicine to the needs of the case at forum for the foreign missionary hand, so must the missionary adapt which meets in North America, other his message. The central emphasis mission conferences being conducted may differ materially when dealing by Board Secretaries and officials of with Buddhists from that which ap- the home base. peals to animists. China is almost The address of welcome was given the antipodes of the prepared soil of by Dr. Schoonmaker at the opening India, and Roman Catholic countries session, and by way of response the present a still different problem. The missionaries present rose and gave one thought to be held in mind is to simultaneously the word of welcome see the other's point of view, to take in the language of the countries they the little good there may be in all represented. After a few brief greet- these sad religions and add to it what ings from India, China and South Jesus offers.

America, the word for fareweU was A very interesting feature of the likewise given in unison. Conference was the open for1(,m held Dr. Harlan P. Beach of the Yale each morning from 9: 30 to 11: 30 on School of Missions, delivered the open- the missionary message which most ing address on "The Central Empha- deeply impresses the people of non- sis of the Missionary Message," which Christian lands. The religions thus he defined as a simple following in the taken up were Confucianism, Bud- footsteps of Jesus Christ, and the dhism, Hinduism, Mohammedanism, imitation of His methods so far as is Roman Catholicism and the faiths of possible in our dealing with non- primitive races. The first of these Christian peoples. Christ stated the discussions was in charge of Dr. E.

missionary message in both general W. Simpson, of the Presbyterian and specific terms: "Repent, for the Board in India. Dr. Beach stated Kingdom of Heaven is at hand," and that Confucianism is not much alive "I came not to judge the world, but in China today, though still to be to save the world." The central reckoned with. ' The missionary should thought in all Jesus' teaching was take his remedy to those who are expressed when He said: "I came striving to make over that ancient re- that ye might have life, and have it ligion, and see that it is made Chris- more abundantly, "-glad tidings, a tian. The oldest Book of History of kingdom, life, but not life as we com- Confucianism is full of ideas of God.

monly interpret it. He referred to a Some regard Confucianism as ranking life outside the realm of common ex- next to the Bible in its system of 717

ethics. It has also a complete system is a tendency to go through the for- of civics, slowly being supplanted by mal expression of religion, with little the present systcm of the n8'W repub- heed to its import. It is possible that li(l. Sociology and economics are also Confucius recognized the psycholog- present ;n Confucianism-not quite ical truth that outward acts, oft re- Bolshevism, but a system which peated, mold the inner life. A mis- brought men close together. A won- sional'Y working in what he called derful opportunity is offered the the fringe of the current said that Christian missionary to reflect Christ's Confucianism as a religion is on the life among those who are looking for ebb that Confucius' birth is celebrated a religion that will supply China's merely out of respect to his memory.

need. A prominent Chinese scholar, Confmianism was described as a re- a Confucianist of the old school, tes- ligion of the head, with no power to tified to a missionary that the New develop strong character or deep China, in studying the nations of the spirituality, but its noble background world, is taking Jesus' own estimate: makes it a stepping stone to Chris- "By their fruits ye shall know them." tianity.

"When we look at Western nations." Buddhism said he, "we are far sighted enough Buddhism was characterized as one of the three great missionary religions to know that they are largely non- of the world, the others being Chris- Christian, but as we study the nations tianity and Mohammedanism. For almost 2,000 years it has profoundly that are most advanced we must ac- affected 500,000,000 people. It has passed through what appears to be knowledge' that they are domi- atheism to the~sm and polytheism. No other religion has passed through such nated by the principles which Christ widely different phases.

taught. We care nothing about your Mr. Robert P. Wilder led the dis- cussion on this topic, and said that denominational distinctions, but when there are two great divisions in Bud- dhism, one the "little way of salvawe compare Spain and Italy with tion, " the other the "great way of England and America we find less of salvation. " The first is conservative, ethical and rationalistic; the other good in Roman Catholic nations. Now liberal. mystic and speculative. The practical effect of Buddhism appears we believe that, so far as historical to be atrophy of personality. An out- standing characteristic is pessimism; study can prove, if China is ever the only hope of release from suffer- ing is to lose conscio Llsness. Extincto be a great power in the world it tion is their only goal and it may be reached only after endless years of must have some of the things that misery. There is also the doctrine of metempsychosis and of salvation by have made America and England works. Buddhism strives to produce sages, rather than saints. Its devopowerful. The difference is mainly tees are meditative and pasBive rather than active. In this contemplative due to religion. We know, as well as state they attempt to dissociate them- selves from all sense perception, and you Christians know, what is right or get into relationship with spiritual wrong, but in Confucianism there is no dynamic to determine action.

Christianity has this power, it is a dynamic. doctrine." .

A Chinese writer of prominence said: "I have made a vow never to give up Confucianism. I still believe it is fundamentally true in its conception of society and the state, but in Jesus Christ and Christianity there is a certain life and power, and if it gains headway in China it will spread like wild-fire. The Chinese students are not much interested in Christianity as an ethical system, but see in it a force which creates in man a more forces-to get in harmony with the sensitive ('onscience." universal soul. Herein lies the cru- Among the Chinese, it was noted, cial distinction between Buddhism and

1923J THE HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE

Christianity, which teaches that God twenty points of resemblance between can give us the mastery over the for- a Buddhist and a Roman Catholic ces of disappointme'nt and failure. service. The true Christian goes everywhere with a sense of mastery and power: The method of approach is along the line of their daily sufferings and he does not attempt to escape the hard trials-to show them that these- trials things of life. He has also a sense of are God's way of preparing us for a unity with the Father. To the Bud- better life; that there is a possibility dhist, weighed down by disappoint- of peace through trusting in One who ment and suffering, this makes the directs the affairs of men.

strongest appeal. Many feel a desire In connection with the study of to know how to have their sins for- Buddhism a worker in North China given. There is in their faith nothing of remission for sin. One of the voiced the need for a better literature to be placed in the hands of educated strongest arguments the missionary Buddhists. They sometimes objeet can present is that we have a God that Christianity is altogether too who answers prayer. They pray with simple a religion, that it does not ap- great zeal, but recognize that the an- peal to those who have an interest in swer does not follow. All admit as the deeper philosophic conception of they come down the mountain after a life. As a matter of fact, the only holy pilgrimage that they have re- available Christian literature is that ceived nothing, no relief of heart or which appeals to the untutored mind, comfort of solil. Then is the time to or for juvenile readers. offer the Christian message. Even An interesting question was raised the most intelligent bow to the image of Buddha. as it passes, and then ad- as to why Nestorian Christianity had disappeared from China, while Bud- mit it is nothing but a c.ustom. dhism survives. One reason was said In Siam is found the purest form to be that the Nestorians failed to of Buddhism, yei it is difficult to raise up indigenous leaders. Furthercharacterize it as a religion. In south Siam it is only slightly touched with more, the church was cut off from the superstition, but atheism and infidel- home base in Persia; it sought to ity are rampant. In the northern part win government patronage, adopted is a tincture of spiritualism. One compromising methods and did not present a pure gospel.

Siamese town of 15,000 people con- In summing up the discussion of tains ninety-nine Buddhist temples. this topic, Mr. Wilder offered four The strength of Buddhism in Siam is points of contact which Christianity due to the system of education. presents to Buddhism: The profound Every Siamese boy must spend a peri- optimism of Christianity as against od of years in a temple, until he has the pessimism of Buddhism; the for- learned to read and write. One cer- giveness of sin; the power in Christ tain priest is his guard and guidl'. to bring peace of heart to those ter- The same efficient system prevails in rorized by belief in demons; and the Burma and Ceylon. reality of answered prayer.

In Korea, Buddhism has had to Hinduism. take a subordinate place, because the Japanese felt it to be interferir..g with Mr. David McConaughy led the dis- politics. Consequently the priests cussion upon Hinduism, emphasizing are not allowed to enter large cities, its practical aspects. There are in it but resort to the hills and subsist by certain perversions of truth upon begging. They are not of any par- which the missionary can build. There ticular force today. The great ma- is the idea of God, perverted though jority of Buddhists in all lands are it is with its obtrusive idolatry; an illiterate, and a large number are im- unmistakable realization of the need moral. It was said that there are for atoning sacrifice; the expectation

of judgment and a coming Saviour- is' being propagated III the United one who would come riding on a white States was described as altogether horse, to meet their need of atoning different from that found in India, grace. 'fhe question facing the mis- which is in no sense a missionary re- sionary is how to reflect the love of ligion, but fundamentally selfish, God in giving His Son as a propitia- water-tight. Any Hinduism that seeks tion for sin. The Hindus are exceed- to make converts is not true to type.

ingly clever at argument and sophis- If there is any good at all in theos- try; hence not so much emphasis ophy as taught in the United States should be placed upon Christianity as it is because it has come in contact a system of doctrine as upon the in- with Christianity.

fluence of Christ in the personal life. Roman Catholicism The man who knows J eaus because he has been cleansed of sin has a testi- This topic was in charge of Rev. mony that can sweep aside argument, Harry Farmer, who 'described condiand the realization that through tions in the Philippine Islands and Christ there can come into the heart Latin American countries. Roman a sense of peace while on earth re- Catholic lands were not differentiated joices their hearts. The more direct from other idolatrous countries. After the message the greater is the result. all the years of Spanish and Portu- A. woman from an Indian village ran guese occupation, from 40 to 80 per breathlessly to c,1tch up with a mis- cent of the people are illiterate. Agsionary wno had spoken some time nosticism and atheism are rapidly before in her village. "Did you say gaining ground. Only about four per God is not against us, that He cares cent of the students in the University for usf Did you say thaU" she of Buenos Aires admit that they are asked. "You said it did not do any Christians, meaning Roman Catholics. good to go on pilgrimages, you said A business man of that city said he that, did you T" " Yes," the mission- did not want to be a Christian, beary replied, "I said that." "And cause he was earnestly striving to you told us how good He is, and how lead a pure and upright life. He really sent His Son to save us, As high as 80 per cent of the did you not' " "Yes, that is all population in some Latin American true," said the missionary. "Well, countries are illegitimate. Marriage I am so glad," said the woman "I banns, bells, processions and ceredid not lmderstand very well, and I monies cost too much, and the people wanted to tell my friends all about say' 'Why should we go to the expense it." of being married when every priest The gospel of social regeneration has children running everywhere T" appeals to the Hindu mind. Many It is not uncommon' for converts to of the Hindu reformers practice the gather around after a gospel service principles of Christianity, and wish and ask to be married-sometimes to place Christ upon the same plane parents and grown childr€'ll are first as Krishna. Christian sympathy with baptized and then married at the their national ideals carries a strong same service. appeal. In most South American countries Persisting in the thought of many Roman Catholicism is the state re- Hindu Christian leaders is a per- ligion. 'fhis is not the case in Mexico verted idea of the deity of Christ. nor in one or two Central American This idea springs from the Hindus countries. Nearly every revolution themselves, as it is in harmony with may be attributed to the intrigue of popular Hindu thought. The testi- the Catholic Church. The invariable mony was that not many missionaries result of starting a Protestant church hold this false view. near a Catholic church is to improve The Hinduism, or theosophy, which the Catholic church. William H.

THE HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE

Taft, when Governor of the Philip- are being built and the increaSE." is pines, said one of the reasons for send- probably greater than that of the ing Protestant missionaries there was Protestant Church, yet no effort is to clean up the Catholic Church. It being definitely made to offset this is said the Gospel was never preached movement.

in th€' Islands until the Americans The origin and scope of the Comcame, and one missionary stated that mittee on Cooperation in Latin Amerfrom the standpoint of literacy, mo- ica was outlined by Mr. Farmer, as rality and ordinary decency, Roman the outgrowth of the Panama Con- Catholic countries are lower than Mo- ference in 1916. This Committee has hammedan, or some of the heathen in its scope the occnpation and direclands. Some one raised the question tion of all mission activity in Latin as to whether American or French AmerIcan countries, including the Catholics, with their greater €'l1lighten- West Indies, Central America, Mexico ment, were making any organized ef- and the ten countries of South fort to improve conditions in the America. grossly ignorant Catholic countries. MohaJlllnedanism Mr. Farmer reported that large sums are constantly being raised for this In the absence of Dr. S. M. Zwemer, purpose. In the Philippines the who was to have led the discussion on Moslem lands, Mrs. J. W. Emrich inbrightest young men from Jesuit troduced the topic. The problem was schools are recruited to clean up the compared to a many-headed hydra, Catholic Church, to organize Sunday- much more difficult because the Turk schools and to do real preaching as the was undefeated in the great war. In- Protestant missionaries preach. A dividual Moslem families were ready similar attempt is being made with re- for the Gospel in 1914. Since then Turkey is in chaos, and a fear and gard to Mexico. more bitter hatred of Christianity have The love of Christ is the point of developed within the last two years. They have been very bitter in their contact most effective in winning con- attacks against the Y. M. and Y. W. verts. The people of South America C. A., saying these organizations have worship a dead Christ, and their come in the guise of teaching a social hearts are filled with sorrow. To tell program, yet have brought in the them of the indwelling Saviour brings hated religion of Christ and have unpeace and surrender. One thing that dermined the religious faith of the is significant is the agony all converts young people. There is no easy road expr~ for those of their friends who by which to overcome Islam, but one are still in the dark, as they express works harder because of the obstacles it, and their earnest prayer is that in the way. The young Turkish nathey, too, may find the light. tionalists who control Turkey today are asking for education and our best It is difficult to convince the Cath- approach is along this line, yet this olic convert that no merit he can ac- eagerness for learning does not mean ,cumulate has any value at all, that a desire for Christianity. They will salvation requires the work of Christ. take the best we can offer and use it, This is extremely confusing to one if possible, against us. The fact reaccustomed to doing penance. The eonfel'lSional is a vulnerable point. All men are enemies of the confessional; women are the victims.

Mention was made of the progress mains, however, that they cannot made in China by Roman Catholicism, come into contact with Christian which has been in West China for thought without being affected by it, 200 years, and in €'arlier times suf- and our most effective move ahead fered much persecution. Their work is through Christian schools and is now going ahead, vast tracts of colleges. It is imperative that land are being bought np, churches missionaries know the Koran and 4

recognize that their mode of thinking enough to contribute two francs to is utterly different from ours. We the work. His little daughter was so hear the question, "Why does not the moved by a picture of Jesus in Miss Turk keep faith with other nations Y" Trotter's room she said one day to her The Koran teaches that a promise father: "Come with me and see made by a Moslem to an unbeliever Jesus. " He replied, "I cannot see, counts for nothing, and where others my eyes are holden." Then she led deal with a man eye to eye the Mos- him in front of the picture and said, lem comes with his crooked thinking. "Oh-Jesus-Iook on my father!" This must be clearly understood in From that day the man ceased to beat our approach to the problem. his wife for associating with the Christians. More and more the Chris- Prof. J. P. Xenides, at present an tian message must be given in the spirit of the Prince of Peace. exile from Asia Minor, spoke of prac- PriDlitive Peoples tical Mohammedanism as seen in lands under its controL He was born Included in this group are the in a Mohammedan country, spent his Aborigines, American Indians, the childhood in Angora, went later to African blacks, people of Central Marsovan and was educated in Lon- Asia who roam the steppes and many don. In actual belief Mohammedan- of the Island groups. The discussion ism, hIJ said, is primitive animism. of their needs was led by Dr. Frank Many Moslems find the deity of Christ K. Sanders. Many Moslem and Hindu a rock of oit:ense, but they will accept people may properly be classed with the moral precepts of Christianity. primitive races, and we are facing a 'fhe Turks are today planning a Pan- really important problem when reach- Turanian Alliance, and some day ing down to their hearts. It is a there may be a Moslem crusade. Is- mistake to assume that they have no lam since its very beginning has been religion at all, or that there is nothtrying to sweep away the Christian ing to start with. As a matter of fact they live entirely in a spiritual Church. world, and rely upon witch doctors to save them from the terrors of evil Not only are Christian schools a spirits that beset them. It is a simple line of approach, but one of the most form of religion, but a religion. Our fruitful methods of winning the Mos- idea of spiritual forces may be utterly lem is through the printed page. One removed from theirs, but they can who has worked among Mohammedans grow into something finer. It took in China said he did not believe that the Hebrews, under the guidance of this or any other false religion is God Himself, over a thousand years to gain the true conception of Him impregnable, and that there is as which made them the religious teach. much hope for the Mohammedans as ers of the world. The problem, then, for many respectable people who go is to train them to a finer apprecia. to church in America. Prof. H. P. tion of spiritual things. Beach, who has observed Mohammedanism from Peking to Cape Town and What are the characteristics of all forms in between, told an impres- these people T First, a .continuing sive story of Miss Trotter, a pupil of fear of dangers which seem very real. John Ruskin who gave up her art to They lack the positive thrill of life save Moslems. She is now working and a genuine hopefulness. Second, in the slums of Algiers. She has a profound belief that through magtaught the sad-hearted children to ical arts these evils may be controlled make pictures, to sing and laugh and or averted. Third, they are found in play. The husband of a woman very small groups, which may be helper was blind and bigoted, but he made up of relatives or a clan. went one day to Miss Trotter's seaside home for children, heard their merry laughter and was so moved he borrowed a sickle and sold grass

THE HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE

The message of brotherhood is a understand the profound convictions wonderful revelation to them. They which each one holds, and make· that do not feel the burden of sin as we a stepping stone to something higher feel it, but the fact of God as a power and more satisfying. We are realiz- who can deal with every sort of evil ing as never before that we are bound gives them immeasurable relief. Most to study the various modes of think- of all is the universal message of the ing in a serious way, and make our love of God. It comes into their hearts interpretation of Christ along the line and transforms their whole point of most natural to their way of thought, view. but not in a condemnatory spirit. Show them that Christianity does all An interesting tribe on the border that their religion can do, and more. of Tibet has many points of similarity This is a growing conviction among t.o the ancient Israelites in their wor- the whole missionary brotherhood. ship. They have a white stone which We should glory in the fact that we seems to stand for purity and good- are at hist laying the foundation on ness. They have their sacred moun- which they can build, and are des- tain, and every year resort there for tined soon to give way to those who sacrifice according to Jewish order, should take the lead. The final word that is they have a scapegoat (an ox) ; is a word of hopefulness. their sins are placed on it and it is then turned loose in the wilderness. Legitimate Missionary Objective. To put this ox to death is a crime. These people have recently come in What are the legitimate objectives contact with missionaries. Some of of the missionary message was the the better educated ones have been question discussed on Thursday eve- reading the Old Testament and see in ning. Christianity is Christ, and the its narrative the similarity to their simple story of Christ when it get!. forms of worship. One or two of their its chance is adequate for any situa- chieftains have been baptized, and all tion. are willing to listen to the missionary because of their dislike of the Chinese. Mr. R. P. Wilder told of an inter- view with an Indian student at Ox- The Bantu people of South Africa ford, after he had addressed the believe that there is one God, but that Indian student body on the subject, after creating the earth He took no "Christianity in India," and had set further notice of it. They are cap- forth what he regarded as the legiti- tivated when told that they can find mate aim of Christian missions. One God, and give sighs of relief when of the students began an attack on they hear of some one who knows the the British Government in India, and way to Him. Tribal authority is another stated that Christianity had breaking down, and thus comes the made no progress in India. To that opportunity of telling them of indi- Mr. Wilder replied by giving statis- vidual responsibility. The missionary tics, whereupon the objector said that must emphasize the fact that Christ these figures do not count, because came to fulfil the law. They have they are all low caste or outcaste con- many admirable qualities. They glad- verts. Mr. Wilder reminded him that . ly share their food with one another the glory of Christianity had always and it is easy to teach them it is more been that it boiled from the bottom blessed to give than to receive. They up. The question to be considered is have soldierly spirits, and make ag- whMher the kettle is boiling. It is gressive Christians. now beginning to boil at the top.

The presentation of Christ in all His When asked what Christianity has fulness was agreed to be the essen- brought that Hinduism has not al- tial heart of the missionary message ready supplied, Mr. Wilder showed today in approaching any of these that according to their Shastras there false religions. It is our business to is nothing for the wicked but destruc-

tion-Christianity came not to destroy the masses who are sadly under- but to save. A two hour interview nourished. Paul said: "Whatsoever followed the meeting, and the student things are true, whatsoever things are was asked what he did when tempted, just, etc." The one thing to be clear- did he lie down under iU Then Mr. ly held in mind is that the missionary Wilder cited many instances where is first of all the messenger of Christ, prayer had euabled many to win out and a proper balance must be main- against bitter temptation. Finally he tained between evangelism and philan- said: "When the educated men of thropic work.

Asia accept Christ you will help us Dr. E. W. Simpson of India sug- of the West to understand Him. " gested that a convincing test of the There was a complete change in the form of mission work most likely to man's attitude. He saw Christ as produce results would be to obs€Tve the great universal Saviour. what has met the :fiercest opposition We must present Christ as the on the part of non-Christian forces. great revealer of God, the Father, and This was seen to be educational work not only as the revealer but as the and the public preaching of the Gosperfect example. Christ said, "I am pel.

the Way," not "My teachings are Rev. Alexander Allan of Bogota, the Way." Lastly, our supreme ob- Colombia, speaking for the northern jective must be to present Him as the part of South America, told of some imparter of life, and life abundant. of the needs and objectives. A great If our work 'is effective, and our mes- n!"ed is to preach a real and living sage accomplishes that which is in- Christ; temperance movements should tended it will result in the winning of be spread; because immorality is men to Him. Our next objective will rampant, every encouragement should be to organize them into churches, be given those willing to marry. Fear so that they may have fellowship in is the dominant motive, therefore a prayer, in the study of God's Word vital faith is imperative, and happi- and in service, churches that will be ness should be an objective. The self-governing, self-supporting and resurrection should be proclaimed.

self-propagating. In a word, the cen- The teaching of the Holy Spirit is tral aim should be to produce and vital. Education is bound hand and develop true spiritual members of root by the priesthood; we should God's Kingdom. supply a liberal education. Athletics The place legitimately assigned to is an objective, No Bibles are acceseducational, medical, industrial and sible, therefore we must sell Bibles philanthropic work was discussed and import literature. We must teach briefly. 'rhere may have been a time reality in prayer and peace of heart when sanction was given only to pure- must be given. Finally, something ly evangelistic work. It is now ac- should be done for the large proporknowledged that in order to have a tion of agnostic students.

strong indigenous church there must Forces to be Utilized be trained leadership, and this can come only through Christian schools In the discussion of the legitimate and colleges. Then again, the Chris- objectives of missions, nine points tian school is often the entering wedge were noted by Dr. Frank K. Sanders to evangelistic work. Hospitals in- in introducing the symposium on the variably tend to break down supersti- forces to be utilized and reckoned tion. The people of India use the with. (1) The essential Christian same kind of plow as in the days of message is the presentation of Jesus, Abraham, and 80 per cent of the popu- and this message is virtually un- lation depend on the soil for their changeable. (2) This message should living. Surely it is legitimate to be expressed in positive terms, capa- show them improved methods to help ble of being definitely understood. (3)

THE HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE

It should be a message based on con- Ohur('h on that platform, but not viction rather than argument, some- everyone can succeed in producing thing that grows out of the inner life. lasting results with such a message.

(4) It should be presented with full In every mission field there is the recognition of and ample respect for desire to present the message so as that which is vital in non-Christian to reach the hearts of those who are religions, assuming that no religion natural leaders of their people. We can exist for centuries unless it has have always been eager to win stu- some truth in it. (5) It should be dents, and through the Y. M. C. A.

adapted to the temperament, even to have' been remarkably successful.

the prejudices of the people. The More and more we face the probability .Japanese might be more impressed that soon there will be a demand on with the personality of Jesus, where- the part of these peoples to develop as the Hindu might be impressed their own religious institutions and more deeply by the thought of union It is thus seen to be imperative that with God; the African by the knowl- we find an adequate leadership, and edge' of Some One who has power over if we are to make any advance in this the forces of evil. Every race has, a direction, certain things must be true certain way of reacting to the divine. of the missionary message. It must (6) This Christian message should be be Biblically sane. We must study in harmony with the patriotic aspira- and teach the Bible by the historical tions of the people. (7) It should be method as a spiritual message from related to the social betterment of God. We must recognize what is vital the people. (8) It must be unsec- in religion. Our aim must be to detarian and undomineering. It should velop indigenous leadership. TheTe leave some spaces to be filled in by is DO question that the Japanese are the native, under the guidance of doing their own thinking. They dethe Holy Spirit. (9) The message sire our help, not our leadership, and as rapidly as possible every people must be Christo-centered.

If all agree to these propositions, will take the same position. The misthere would seem to be very little left sionary of the future must take the unsaid, but even such a message faces position; "He must increase, but I very real obstacles. 'Ve live in a must decrease." rapidly changing world, and it is idle The economic question in its relato say that the problem must be at- tion to missions looms large in South tacked just as in the beginning of the Africa. Up to a few years ago the missionary enterpriseo. A general native could work or not work and be condition which greatly affects the quite comfortable. Under stress of promulgation of the Gospel is the circumstances today he m'll,st work, growing spirit of nationalism in either for himself or for the white China, India and Africa which de- man. In either case it means educavelops gennine hostility to anything tion. The native is no longer satis- Western. There is a tendency toward fied to go naked. His wants have innew thought, as it is called, among creased. The tribal system is rapidly the educated young men, largely our disappearing and the young people fault because we have permitted so are drifting into the cities. They are many keen-minded students to be in educated to some extent and are our country untouched by Christian- suspicious of both European and misity; and many of our educational sionary.

leaders go into foreign countries who Other Features are openly hostile to Christianity. Other features of the Conference There is a growing tendency to over- included messages by Prof. J. P.

emphasize the social int€'l'pretation Xenides, who spoke of the destruction of oilr religion;~Some may be able of missionary work in Cilicia, Capt6 sweep YOimg-men into the' visilile padocia 'and other placeS by-tlie 'na-

tionalistic madness of the Young 2,000,000 lepers in the world today. Turks who seek to court American Lepers are living in 32 states of our favor; Dr. Emily Hunt, an Indian own country. Mr. Danner gave a physician, who presented the needs of rapid survey, with pictures, of the "India's Children of Doom," the work being done for lepers the world neglected descendants of the British over. The Korean Government has conquerors of India; and Mrs. J. W. agreed to give $15,000 toward the Emrich of Constantinople, who spoke current expenses of a leper asylum. on "The Great Exodus," the problem The King of Siam has appropriated of the Near East, with which America $4,000 and ground on which to build has been grappling for the past seven a complete leper asylum at Bangkok. years. Mrs. Emrich's work has been among women and children who con- Dr. Zwemer's address on Saturday stitute 90 peT cent of the refugees. evening was on "Islam Today." The The most touching feature is the sheer, three common instruments of vision Christian courage exhibited by the are the m'icroscope, the telescope and 600 little old grandmothers. In speak- the kaleidoscope. A true picture of ing to a group of 400 of these refu- Islam today should include three gees Mrs. Emrich was so appalled by things: A view of the whole field, their misery and need she could only some conception of one Mohammedan exclaim: "I don't know what to say and the impression that all are movto you. " One old woman stood up and ing. The Mohammedan world of yes- terday was of one sort, today it is said: " Yon 'n have to tell us more another.

about God, and show us how we can The Moslem question is very much go on with this suffering and not let alive. Islam stands for an actual fact. go of Him." The tragedy of the Near There are 24,000 Mohammedans in East is not so much hunger of the the United States, 490,000 in the body as starvation for some one to Philippines, 206,000 in South Amercare and understand. ica and these are the mere fringes of the problem. There are mosques by There is a distinction to be made the score in Africa, three Moslem between the refugee problem and the papers published in Paris and one or child welfare problem. America and two in London. In all, there are about ten other countries face the need of 230,000,000 Mohammedans; of these, feeding 6,500,000 people. They can- at least 58,000,000 are in Africa, not go on indefinitely. Give these 70,000,000 in India and 35,000,000, people a safety zone and an oppor- the entire population, in Java. But tunity to work, and there will be an there is this distinction between Moend to the refugee problem. On the hammedanism and Christianity – other hand, there is the problem of Christianity penetrates, Mohammed- 115,000 orphans. America has held anism spreads out. her arms under them for seven years, and mllst continue to do so until there Not a missionary to any foreign is a definite program in regard to field can shake his skirts, as did Pilate, them. The one bright spot is that and say this does not concern me. they are growing up with American Every mission field in Asia has a disideals, and with no hate in their tinct lVIosll"lIl problem. All authorities agree that unless the Christian Church hearts. takes hold at once all Abyssinia will go over to Islam. Mr. William M. Danner, American Secretary of the Mission to Lepers, The character of this religion can addressed the Conference on Friday be described in five words: Disilluevening, taking as the basis of his sionment, Desperation, Suffering, Actalk John 15: 14: "Ye are my friends cessibility, Responsiveness. (1) They if ye do whatsoever I command you. " no longer trust "Vestern diplomacy. One of Jesus' commands was to In their hearts is the gall of bittercleaJlS€' the lepers. There are about

1923] THE HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE

ness against our civilization. TheTe is hopeless as to Turkey should read something to be said for that. If we again an editorial in the London Times tried at one time to tell Mohammed- following the Boxer uprising in China: ans that Wilson's Fourteen Points "The time has now come to abandon were like Moses' Ten Laws, he will all mission work in China.' , Now let ask: "How about it now? When is us begin to evangelize the Turk. the last British soldier going to leave Egypt? Did Syria get what she Women's Meeting wanted 1 Did Tripoli get a square deal? Did Palestine 1" The W orId .An afternoon meeting was held at War not only disturbed the German which women speakers were heard mark. It disturbed the Mohammedan from South America, Sierra Leone, mind. Korea, China and Turkey. These messages were chiefly. concrete ex- (2) Mohammedans are also desper- amples of the power of the Holy ate. The Concessionists have made Spirit in transforming the life of the them .80. Countries are being con- individual. The story was told of a troiled by machine guns, and over the man in Colombia, South America, whole scene hovers Bolshevism. eager to read the Word of God, who begged the local priest for permission (3) They are suffering, and that is to own a copy. This was sternly rea hopeful sign. Old sanctions are fused, but after persistent requests gone, unity is disturbed, they are the priest instructed the man to seek broken in body, mind and soul. A the conse-nt of the archbishop. This Mohammedan in Cairo said to Dr. was done, but the archbishop likewise Zwemer: "mat can a man do when refused. However, the man had jourhe studies his religion and finds he is neyed many miles, and reiterated his better than his teached" The young desire to read the Bible so earnestly Mohammedans are better than Mo- that the archbishop at last agreed to hammed, and are conscious of the make an exception in his case, and superiority. Then there is the pathos allow him to have a Bible upon the of their social life-illiteracy, stagna- payment of $30. Eager though he was tion, vice-it makes them sick unto for the copy the man was forced to return without it, for the payment death. of the price would mean the sacrifice of food and clothing for his family. (4) Mohammedans were neve-rso Several years later he heard there accessible as today, with three excep- were Protestants not far away and tions-West Arabia, Central Arabia that he could secure a Bible for fifty and a part of 'rurkey, now in chaos. cents. He began to study it, and Afghanistan may be added. Roads found Jesus Christ. are open everywhere. Packages can be sent by aeroplane from Cairo to A young man on the Weost Coast of Jerusalem. Weare hopelessly behind Sierra Leone received an education when we talk of inaccessibility. in an academy of the United Brethren Mission, crossed the Atlantic and en- (5) They are responsive as never tered college in America, married a before. Our only limitations are Christian convert upon his return and funds and workers. The best selling a son was born. The fatheT's work book in the Mohammedan world today was noticed by the Government. He is the Gospel of Jesus Christ. In became principal of the academy in Egypt 97,000 were sold in one year. which he began his education, made They used to q(IOte the Koran to re- three different grammars and is now fute us; now they quote the Bible. establishing vernacular s c h 0 0 I s throughout Sierra Leone. The son is God's will is not the destruction of now planning to study medicine in the Turk. None of us ever saw" Go America, so as to make Christ ~own ye into all the world," with a footnote "(except Turkey)." All the promises of the Bible refer to lands of the Near East. .Anyone Who is

among his people by means of the commemoration of those members of healing touch. the Union who had been called Bome during the year since the last COD- The story of Ida Gracey and her ference. As the names were read, ophome for crippled children in China portunity was given for a few words was told by Mrs. Earle A. Boose, who of appreciation of each one's service. was Ida Gracey's nurse from 1908 These names were as follows: until her death. This little daughter of missionary parents was a crinole Mrs. William Ashmore, Japan. Baptist. and s;u1Ierer from the age of two, but March 8, 1923. her hopeful, cheery spirit inspired and refreshed those who came to her Rev. Francis W. Bates, Rhodesia. Congre· darkened room to comfort and en- gational. courage her. One day her nurse asked how she was able to maintain her un- Mrs. F. B. Bridgeman, South Africa. Con· failing triumph when she was scarcely gregational. able to bear the pain. She replied that it was by thinking of the crippled Mrs. Cyrus Clark, Japan. CQngrega~iQnaJ. girls in China and the home she was Oct. 22, 1922. planning to build for them. "If I can get my friends to raise a fund Mrs. J. D. Davis, Japan. Congregational. for this," she said to her nurse, "will July 12, 1922. you go and take care of them 1' , So the two played at this game. Time Mrs. John Dussman, India. Baptist. Apr. went on, the money was given by 26, 1923. those who loved the little sufferer, and in 1915 the nurse, then Mrs. Boose, Rev. George F. Fitch, D.D., China. Pres· took charge of the work of the home byterian. Feb. 17, 1923. at Kiukiang, which some one has called "a poem written by God Himself." Rev. Lorin S. Gates, India. Congregational. Sept. 7, 1922. Mrs. Emrich told of an Armenian girl of eighteen who came with a Mrs. E. C. B. Hallam, India. group of refugees to a relief camp. Miss Gertrude R. Hance, South Africa. .Asked if she was in terrible pain, she replied, "No, only it was given to Congregational. June 23, 1922. me to know the meaning of the Cross. " Mrs..W. J. Hanna, China Inland Mission. The nurse thinking she was crazed, questioned her further and she re- Ang. 19, 1922. plied by slipping down her one gar- Dr. John Keene, Head of Nanking Lan· ment from her shoulders and revealed a cross burned in her flesh. "We guage School, China. May, 1923. were in a village out there, " she said, Mrs. Samuel Moore, Korea. "the Turks stood me up and said, Mis~ Julia Moulton, Japan. RefO'l'med 'Mohammed or Christ" and I said, 'Christ, always Christ.' For seven Church in America. May 25, 1922. days they asked me the same question Rev. George W. Park, India. Methodist and each day when I said 'Christ,' a piece of this cross was burned. On Episcopal. Aug. 1, 1922. the seventh they said: 'Tomorrow if Mr. F. D. Phinney, Bnrma. Baptist. Dee. you say Mohammed, you live. If not, you die.' Then we heard the Amer- 15, 1922. icans were near, and some of us es- Mrs. H. C. Schuler, Persia. Presbyterian. caped. That is all, only now I understand Christ and the Cross." Jnly 20, 1922. BishOp James Mills Thoburn, India and A Memorial Service Malaysia. Methodist Episcopal. Nov. ·A .memoria} service was held in 2B, 1922. Rev.•Joseph E. Walker, D.D., China. Con· gregationaL J nne, 1922. Mrs. Henry T. Whitney, China. Congrega- tional. Sept. 25, 1922.

Farewell Meeting One of the features of the annual Co~ference is a farewell meeting, at whIch those who expect to leave for their respective fields; before the next meeting give a word of greeting. On the platform were twenty-four mis- sionaries, who are either returning or going' out for the first time. Among the number were Dr. and Mrs. Zwemer who are soon to return to Egypt. Dr. Zwemer referred to Egypt as a palimpsest of three layers of civiliza- tion: that of the Pharaohs, "the dead dogs of Egypt," that of the Greeks and RomaDs and that of the Moham· medans.

THE HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE

Summary of Resolutions Adopted for the eontinuanee and development of the national life of this long persecuted people. While habit-fOT"T/lMl,g drugs may be indispensable to proper medication of the people We express our gratitude to Godof the world, their enormous overproduetion For the encouraging results that have is resulting in evil and in irreI,'arable injUlY attended the work being done for lepers in to untold multitudes, and whIle all lands.

The amount needed for medicinal and For the establishment of Hospital 66 at scientific purposes may be comparatively Carville, Louisiana, brought about by the easily ascertained, and Mission to the Lepers and for the remark- able development of the work there. WHEREAS, All laws 8Jld treaties that have ooen made with the view of restricting the ]'01' the success of the work of the Misuse, sale and transportation of opium have sion to the Lepers in foreign fields, a work that is being recognized by Governments failed to suppress the evil, in substantial Government grants and in the Resolved that the International Mission- enactment of laws of segregation and care for lepers. ary Union hereby expresses its conviction that the evil can be met only by the limita- We urge all Governments of the world tion of production to the amount actually to take such measures as will absolutely required for strictly medicinal and scieu- stop all international traffic in women and children and hope for the time when the tillc purposes. licensing of prostitution will cease. And furthermore that the Governments We urgo the foreign mission boards to of the United States, Great Britain, and the maintain with unceasing care the high Netherlands be petitioned to take such steps standard required by them trom candida.tes as will lead to such restriction of produc- for foreign mission service and especially tion and the eradication of illicit, national to insist upon sending out only such men and international traffic in such drugs…. and women as give convincing evidence of vital faith' in Christ as the only Saviour Convinced as we are, that the highest and Redeemer of mankind. welfare of all na,tions requires the abolition of intoxicating liqnors, we do hereby pledge OFFICERS 1923-1924 our hearty support and active cooperation in efforts to put an end to the traffic there- Executive Committee in, and to bring about prohibition through- P;esident! Rev. J. Sumner Stone, M.D. out the world. V,ce-Presldent, Rev. W. E. Lampe, Ph.D. Secretary, H. F. Laflamme, 71 West 23d . The Union heartily approves the proposal of Presidl)nt Harding that the Government St., New York. of the United States cooperate in the Inter- Treasurer, Rev. Frank K. Sanders, D.D., 25 'IUltional World Court. The Union calls upon the Government of the United States Madison Ave., New York. to acr,ept its full share of responsibility in Rev. William I_ Chamoorlain, D.D. bringing about an effective settlement of Robert P. Wilder. international problems as the particip·ation Librarian, J. A. Sanders, M.D., Clifton of the United States is indispensable to successful 1100perative action, and that the Springs, N. Y. Government be ready to make, in common with other nations, whatever concessions. Board of Control financial or otherwise, may be necessary to Chairman, David McConaughy. bring about an ordered international life between sanely cooperating peoples. Term ending 1924 In view of the continued deportation of Rev. L. B. Wolf, D.D. R. P. Wilder (}ree"k8 and ATme·~ia.1l8 fro·m Turkey to an Mrs. C. P. W. Merritt Rev. M. L. Stimson extent thr~atening the extermination of these peoples in their ancestral homes, and Rev. A. B. Winchester, D.D. of the fMt that over 1,200,000 refugees have already gone to Greece and the Greek Term ending 1925 Government is doing its utmost to accommodate them even b"yond its own resources, Mrs. Alice M. Williams Mrs_ L. H. Foote we believe that our Government will not be true to its ideals unless it records a definite Rev. George C. Len- Rev. S. Guy Inman protest against any settlement of the Near Eastern question on a basis of expediency ington, D.D. Rev. Harry Farmer or commercial advantage and without some amends for tragic. wrongs which have re- Term ending 1926 sulted in the persecution and practical destruction of the Armenian people, and the Rev. William 1. Cham- Mrs. W. C. Mason confiscation of their property. berlain, D.D. Rev. 'H. C. Priest We appeal to the Government of the United States. to take, with the gI:eat powers, J. A. Sanders, M.D. necessary Bteps to secure a home land for the Term ending 1927 .l;rlllenian people witli adequate guara.utees Mrs. David McCon- Rev. Philip Allen aughy . . . . . Swartz P. JI. J. LerrigC/, M.D. David McConaughy Mrs. J. Sumner StOne –

MEMBERS PRESENT AT THE CONFERENCE Service Nwme Field Board 1923 Agnew, R. G., D.D.S. China C.M. 1910 Allan, Alexander M. Colombia 1911 Allan, Mrs. Margaret G. Colombia P. 1886-1888 Allen, Rev. Ray, D.D. India 1891 Andrews, Mrs. H. D. Africa P. 1910 Korea M.E. 1,883-1889 Barker, Rev. A. H. China 1883 Beach, Rev. Harlan P. China 1. 1919 Beach, Mrs. Harlan P. India C.P. :&lnd, Miss Mabel E. 1888 Japan C. 1911 Bradshaw, Miss Annie H. S. Afriea 1916 Brueckner, Mr. K. Rob't S. China C. 1921 Burket, Rev. E. S. Africa B. 1895 Christiansen, Miss Ruth India 1922 Clark, Miss Carrie Roe India C. 1914-1920 Afriea and N.M. 1892-1896 Cleland, Miss Eunice India C. 1892 Clippinger, Miss Lula M. Korea 1877-1894 Crane, Mrs. H. A. B. 1,905-1919 Madras 1904-1916 Cutler, Miss Mary M., M.D. Turkev D.L. 1887-1916 Philippines P. 1893-1919 Dow.ley, Mrs. A. India and Burma 1923 S. America D.P. 1898 Emrich, Mrs. R S. Iudia D.B. 1883-1893 Farmer, Rev. Harry M.E. 1913 Cllina M.E. 1902 Files, Miss M. EsteUe India 1919 Fisher, Alice H. P. 1908 China 1908 Fisher, Miss Ernestine India C. 1883-1909 Fitch, Robert F. Chim1 M.E. 1883-1909 Foote, Mrs. Laura H. Cen. India M.E. 1913 India M.E. 1891; Fowler, Arthur B. India 1891 FI'anz, Miss Margareta China I. 1916 Gebhard, Rev. John G. G'hina 1916 Gill, Mrs. J. M. B. China P. 1915 Glendinning, Miss A. E. China 1903-1908 China M.E. 1903-1908 Griffin, Rev. Z. F. Porto Rico P. 1915 Griffin, Mrs. Z. F. India Harris, F. F. Carr, M.D. Japan P. 1906 Hartwell, Rev. George E. .Tapan 1922 China RC.A. 1887-1905 Hartwell, Mrs. George E. India P.E. 1900-1907 Havermale, Mr. L. F. India C.P. 1881-1888 Havermale, Mrs. L. F. B. 1918-1923 Heinrich, Rev. J. C. China 1914; India B. 1895 Hondelink, Rev. Garret Japan C.P. 1902-1910 Hondelink, Mrs. Garret Mexieo C.M. 1889-1902 Hoose, Mrs. Earl A. China C.M. 1885-1895 Hunt, Dr. Matilda India M.E. 1885-1895 India 1920 Kirby, Mrs. H. W. Assam M.E. 1923 Koabbe, Miss Lydia A. India P. 1891-1921 China Laflamme, Rev. H. F. G'hina U.P. 1902 Lampe, Rev. William E. India RC.A. 1912-1917 Porto Rico R.C.A. 1895-1903 Latimer, Miss Laura M. India 1895-1903 Leiper, Rev. Henry Smith M.E. 1878-1880 Long, Rev. Herbert C. Siam 1897 Martin, Miss Fannie C. .Japan I. 1910 India 1899 Mason, Mrs. Walter India B. MeConaughy, David .Japan E. Merritt, Mrs. C. P. W. -China Merritt, C. P. W., M.D. C.B. Moldenke, Rev. Theodore V. Africa RL.U.S.

Morton, Mr. Bruee W. M.E.

Park, Mrs. G. W. C. Post, Rev. R W. B. Preston, Miss Graee D.P. B. Priest, Rev. H. C. P. Priest, Mrs. H. C. Priest, Miss Mary A. C. Quinn, Miss Margaret Renn, Miss M. Graee C. U.L. Root, Miss Helen I. Chris. M.E.

P.

M.E.

C.B. C.B. M.E.

T. U.B.

THE HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE

1916 Rugg, Rev. Earle M. India·Ceylon M.F. 1916 Rugg, Mrs. Earle M. India M.E. 19lJO·1915 Ryder, Miss Mary A. India M.E. 1882·1886 Burma M.E. 1903 Sanders, Rev. F. K., D.D. Ceylon 1884·1916 Scarde:field, Miss Jane A. Arabia C. 1902 Schwartz, Mrs. Herbert W. Japan R.C.A. 1888·1900 Simpson, Rev. E. W. India 1888·1J900 Smith, Rev. J. F., M.D. India M.E. 1896 Smith, Mrs. J. Frazer India, China P. 1)913·1919 Smith, Rev. W. E., M.D. China 1880·1888 Stacey, Mrs. Hubert G. India C.P. 1880·1885 Stone, Rev. J. S., D.D. India C.P. 1911 Stone, Mrs. J. Sumner India C.M. 1879·1888 Y.M.C.A. 1913·1922 Strock, Mrs. J. Roy India 1869·1872 Swan, Mrs. Anna Y. Davis Japan M.E. 1917 Swartz, Rev. Philip Allen Russia and China M.E. 1891 China 1889 Thompson, Miss Mary A. Africa U.L. 1903·1923 Tyler, Mr. F. Webster 1910 Wilder, Mr. Robert P. India P. 1897·1918 Wilson, Miss F. O. China 1868·1877 Wishart, Miss Alice E. India Y.M.C.A. 1890 Wood, Miss Stella India 1894 Xenides, Prof. Jno. P. Turkey C. Young, Mrs. Egerton R. I. Zwemer, lWv. S. M., D.D. Canada P. Zwemer, Mrs. S. M. };gypt M.E. I. W.M.

C. M.E. RC.A.

Statistics There were 7 young missionaries under ap~ Members present, 96; Boards repre· pointment; the largest number ever present. sented, 25; Mission Fields, 26; Denomina· . ** * tionally: 'I.'he Methodist Episcopal Church had 22 present; the Presbyterians, 12; Honorary Members the Congregationalists, 11; the Baptists, 7; the Reformed Church in America, 6. There Mrs. Joseph A. Sanders, Clifton Springs; were 12 Canadians present. Mrs. Hubert Schoonmaker, Clifton Springs; Dr. Hubert Schoonmaker, Clifton Springs; Members having signed the roll to date Miss Alice Thayer, Clifton Springs. number 2,014. Of these 1,537 are living members. Mrs. Walter Ferguson of the MISSIONAR-Y REVIEW OF THE WORLD was the guest of the Union.

Key of Abbreviations B., Baptist. C.B., Canadian Baptist. C.M., Canadian MethodIst. C.P., Canadian Presbyterian.

Chris., Christian. C., Congregational. E., Evangelical. I., Interdenominational. M.E., Methodist Episcopal. M.F., Methodist Free. P., Presbyt.erian. P.E., Prot('stant Episcopal. !tB.rCe.tAh.~enR.ef ormed Church In America. R.C.U.S., Reformed Church in United States. U.B., United U.L., United Lutheran, D.P.. Untted Presbyterian. W.M., "J'esleyan Methodist. Y. M.e.A., Young Men's Christian ASSOCiation.

Xey to picture I l'r?m the top down, left to right.

First Row:-Mrs. H. Schoonmaker. Dr. Mary M. CUtler, Mrs. Earle M. Rugg, a guest. Rev.

Garret Hondelink, Rev. Earle M. Rugg, Mrs. Margaret G. Allan, Alexander M. Allan, Dr. Joseph A.

Sanders, Mrs. Joseph A. Sanders, Mrs. C. P. W. Merritt. Miss Alice Thayer, Mrs. Laura H. Foote, Dr. Frank K. Sanders, Professor J. P. Xenides, Rev. E. WI. Simpson, Mr. Robert P. Wilder, Dr.

F. F. Carr Harris, Mrs. Walter Mason, Rev. A. H. Barker, Mr. Bruco Morton. SaoontJ Row:-Alice H. Fisher, Mrs. Garret Hondelink. Mrs. H. C. Priest, Mrs. Ferguson, Rey. H. C. Priest, Mrs. Earl A. Hoose, Mrs. Allen, Rev. Ray Allen, Miss Lula M. Clippinger. Dr.

Mati1da Hunt. Miss M. Grace Renn, Miss C. R. Clark, Miss Lydia A. Koebbe, Rev. Harlan P. Beach. Third Row:-Mrs. A. Dowsley, Mary E. R. Kirby, Miss E. Fisher, Miss Stella Wood. Rev.

Theodore MOldenke. Mrs. Harlan P. Beach. Fourth Row :-Mis8 M. J. Quinn, Mrs. B. Morton, Miss EUnice Cleland, Mrs. J. Roy Strock, Rev. R. W. Post, Rev. Heiny Smith Leiper, Rev. John G. Gebhard, Miss Jane A. Scardefield, Miss Margaret Franz, MiSS Mary A. Thompson. Fifth Row:-Rev. H. F. Laflamme. Miss Mary A. Ryder, Mrs. Egerton Young, Mrs. Anna Y. Swan, Robert F. Fitch. Mrs. J. M. B. Gill. Mr. K. Robert Brueckner, Rev. E. S. Burket, Mrs. L. F.

Havermale, Mrs. L. F. Havermale. Arthur B. Fowler. . Siitth R01.C':-Miss Laura M. Latimer. Mrs. J. Fra.zer Smith, R{>V. J. Frazer Smlth, Rev. G. F.

Agnew. Rev. H. C. Heinrich. Rev. Herbert C. Long. Miss Mabel E. Bond, Rev. Z. F. Griffin, Mrs. H. A. Crane, Miss Mary A. Priest. Dr. .T. Sumner Stone. Seventh Row:-Mrs. G. W. Park, Miss M. Estelle Flles. Mrs. Hubert G. Stacey, Miss A. E.

Glendinning, Dr. W. E. Smith, Mrs. George E. Hartwell. Rev. Genrgc E. Barnwell, Dr. Dav14 :loConaughy. Rev. Mrs. Z. F. Griffin, Mrs. J. Sumner Stone, Mrs. Herbert Schwartz.

MBTHODS

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 844 DREXEl. BUILDING, PHILADELPHIA UP-TO_DATE FACTS AND FIGURES FOR UP-TO-DATE LEADERS A PROMINENT railroad official surveyed some missionary charts recently. "Those are exactly the same figures my mother quoted twenty-five years ago," he remarked. "Why don't you revise your statistics Y, , Missionary history as well as geography is being made so rapidly in these days that speakers and leadeI'S who want to be correct must be careful to make constant revisions of their statements.

The facts and comment given in this number will be eagerly welcomed not only by speakers but by program makers also. . A most interesting special program may be given by having four speakeI'S present the outstanding facts of the last year in Africa, Japan, India mid Latin America. }<-'acts on China and the Near East will follow in a later issue.

1922 IN LATIN AMERICA largest men-of-war accompanied him By REV. WEBSTER E. BROWNING, PH.D. pleased the Brazilians very much. The Evangelicals of Brazil cele- BRAZIL brated the centenary by holding The United States of Brazil cele- special services on the morning of Sep- brated its centenary on September 7, tember 7th in different parts of the 1922. An exposition or buildings and Republic. In Rio they were given the national products had been organized privilege of coming together in the for the occasion and an entire street principal park and about 5,000 met along the waterfront reminded the for a service at 8 0 'clock in the morn- visitor of some of our own expositions, ing. Information from other points such as that of Chicago or California. of the Republic led to the eonclusion There were official representatives that about 150,000 evangelicals had from practically all countries of the met at that same hour in their dif- world and many of these sent men- ferent centers. A continental Con- of-war which, anchored in the beauti- vention of Christian Endeavor was ful bay of Rio, presented a wonderful also held during the month at Sao spectacle of both power and friend- Paulo with delegates from varieus ship. Many of the buildings, includ- countries of South America. The ing that of the United States, were Committee on Cooperation, which in- not complete when the exposition eludes most of the Evangelical bodies opened and the exposition itself has working in Brazil, held a conference continued during the entire year. The for a week and plans were made for United States was represented by the enlargement of Brazil's church Secretary Hughes and a number of work as also for the extension of the other distinguished officials who ac- work of the schools, hospitals and so- companied him. Mr. Hughes made a cial institutions. most pleasing impression on the Bra- In arranging the program for Mr.

zilians and the fact that two of our Hughes for the Sunday that he was 732 expected to be in Rio, it was stated A year or so ago, however, some of that inasmuch as he is known to be a the leading citizens of Medellin sent Christian man he would probably wish in a request to congress, asking that to attend church on that day. Conse- the law be interpreted in order that quently the day was left free and he there might not bc any further mis- attended the Union Church of Eng- understandings. This request was lish speech in the morning and in the based on the fact that two couples afternoon a reception given him by who were members of the local Pres- Dr. Jose Carlos Rodriguez, who is byterian Church had been married by one of the leading evangelicals of the judges who had immediately been ex- country and also one of the best communicated and dismissed. The known newspaper and literary men. matter finally reached the Holy See Brazil has the largest Protestant and it is a source of gratification to population of any of the Latin Amer- note that according to recent stateican conntries and the work very ments published in the papers of Colargely centers in the city of Rio de lombia the decision of the Archbishop Janeiro. In that city there are about in regard to the law in general has 100 preaching centers and one church, been revoked and the Archbishop has the First Presbyterian, has over a been ordered to read this revocation thousand members and a Sunday in all the churches and to make amends School with over a thousand pupils, to all of the judges, including even with 18 branch Sunday-schools. This pecuniary reimbursement if they so church counts among its members demand. It is felt that this is a great step forward and advices from evansome of the- influential men of the city, gelical missionaries indicate their such as senators, bankers, physicians, pleasure at this frank and just decilawyers and merchants. sion of the Holy See.

The regional Committee on Coop- eration sustains a central office in Rio ARGENTINA. and some of the union efforts are: a union hospital, which has been erect- One of the most interesting bits of ed entirely by the Brazilian Church; news from Argentina is a recently a union Theological Seminary of high published telegram which states that grade; a union literature program; this influential country of South an interdenominational Sun day America wishes to reenter the League School Secretary and a union church of Nations. Soon after the organiza- for English-speaking people. tion of the League, because of it re- COLOMBIA fusal to endorse. in full the proposals of Argentina, this country withdrew.

The Republic of Colombia has long With the election of a new president, been noted as being one of the few who seems to represent more genu- republics of Latin America which are inely the real sentiment of his people, still very largely in the power of the the question has been reopened and Church of Rome. It maintains a con- there is every hope that Argentina, cordat with the Holy See and accord- probably the most influential nation ing to the provisions of this concordat in Latin America, will now become a all public instruction in the Republic member of the League. It is inter- is under the direction of the Church. esting to note in this connection that A law providing for civil marriage the President of the League of Na- has existed for some time but the tions is Don Augustin Edwards, a Church has zealously fought its being Chilean, and the ambassador of this put into operation, and when a judge country to the Court of St. James.

has felt obliged to perform such a Like a good many other of the lead- ceremony he has been excom.m.uni- ing men in Chile he is a descendant eated from the Church and dsmissed of British ancestors but in every from his position by the government. sense is a Chilean. It is an unusual

honor that the presidency of the the discussion of many points of vital League of Nations should be given to interest to all the countrietl concerned. a representative of one of the smaller Two or three countries did not send Latin American nations. delegates, generally for political reasons, but with these exceptions all CHILE the republics of the western h€'Illi- sphere were represented and the con- A most disastrous earthquake oc- ference, which lasted about a month curred along the coast of Chile in gave full opportunity for the ven- November, 1922. As is known, this tilation of many mute questions. so-called "shoe-string republic" stretches along the West Coast of MEXICO South America for a distance of some three thousand miles. To make this Conferences are being held between extent of territory more real it has the representativetl of the government often been noted that should one end of Mexico and the government at of Chile be placed at Boston and the ~Washington for the purpose of doing country extended across the United away with the questions which have States the other end would reach the hindered the recognition of the gov- Pacific Ocean. At the widest point ernment at Mexico by our own govthe Chilean territory does not exceed ernment, and according to the reports about 150 miles. Lying, as it does, which are now arriving, it seems between the Pacific Ocean and the probable that success may be secured. high Andes, one of whose points is the If. this is done a long step toward highest on the western hemisphere, more friendly relations wih our nearit is very often the scene of disastrous est neighbor to the South will have earthquakes and the one of last N0- been taken. vember seems to have been especially damaging. A great deal of property It is interesting to note that, while was destroyed and ma.ny lives lost. many are still doubtful of the value of prohibition in our own country, Churches and chapels belonging to some of our neighbors to the South the evangelical missions in the afflicted are imitating our example and are region were thrown down and a num- waging an energetic warfare on alcober of church members were killed. holic beverages. At least two states in Both the Methodist and Presbyterian Mexioo, Sonora and Yucatan, are almissions sent representatives into the ready dry and efforts are being made wrecked region to help in the distribu- to reduce the consumption of alcotion of funds and in the setting up of h()lic drinkf! in other sections. Antia program of rebuilding. The United alcoholic Leagues are being formed in States sent a man-of-war, which was many centers and newspapers, on beloaded with articles to be distributed half of the voters, are sounding out among the needy population and the public men on their attitude as to evangelical missionaries carried au- prohibition. Another very interestthority from the President of the Re- ing social problem which has been public to meet this vessel and to assist undertaken by President Obregon in the official distribution of the help and his ministers is that of carrying which had been sent. instruction to the scattered inhabit- ants of the interior, particularly to Since that time other earthquakes the Indians who do not know the have been reported in more or less Spanish language. Among the eight the same region and an exodus of the or nine millions of Indians in Mexico inhabitants does not seem unlikely. there are about two millions who The Pan ~tmerican Conference, re- speak only their own language or cently held in Santiago de Chile, does dialect. For the purpose of reaching not seem to have given all the results the children of these and of the others that some had been led to expect, but who are out of reach of any school, it at least gave the opportunity for

19231 BEST METIlO1:>S

the . Minister of Instruction has cre- gelical Christianity. It would seem ated a federal corps of 60 "mission- that if this condition ever existed, the aries" who have established small situation has now been changed inascenters where they instruct the chil- much as the Committee on Cooperadrm by day and the adults by night. tion in Latin America, through its It is hoped that these 60 may soon secretaries, is finding It easy to secure be increased to 250 and that the a hearing on subjects connected with month, that they first planned to cultural and social advance of the spend in anyone center, may be in- young people of the continent. Dr. creased to three. Working on this Browning, the Educational Secretary, same problem, the Secretary of Education has organized what he calls on a recent inclusive visit to the coun- "a child army against illiteracy." tries of South America spoke in the The pupils of the upper grades of the university centers of a number of school. who volunteer for this cam- the principal countries on some of the paign are organized under a chief underlying principles of Christian through whom they report to their edu('ation and particularly of univerteachers. Persons who are known to sity life as we know it here in the be illiterate are sought out and each United States and in every case rechild attempts to organize a group of ceived a courteous reception. On one such for the purpose of instruction. The child who enrolls one or more occasion he was introduced by an exilliterates receives a recognition of ~n president of the Republic, who is per- "active volunteer, " and materials haps the one man most trusted in all and instruction for his work of teach- his country, and spoke to an audience ing. The child who succeeds in get- severely critical, but received only the ting five illiterates under instruction kindest consideration. Dr. Inman, receives a special diploma. from the Executive Secretary, has also made a Secretary of Education, which certi- recent trip through South America, fies that he is a "good Mexican." has taken part in the great Confer- ence in Santiago de Chile and was One of the drastic laws of the gov- one of the few men chosen to speak ernment of Mexico in regard to reli- in the university of that city in repregious orders is that only a certain eentation of the foreign delegates. number of ministers of any religion may be allowed to reside in anyone It has been proved that so long as district. It is reported that in one one can speak the language of the center where there are now some 250 country and brings a message, he can Roman Catholic priests the govern- secure a hearing.. The Committee on ment has recently ordained that but Cooperation is now considering the 25 will be permitted to remain. This possibility of having a small group of decision has led to considerable rioting and even bloodshed but it seems well prepared men visit the different that the government stands firm in its countries of IJatin America, carrying resolution to limit the number of min- a message of good-will and fraternity isters of any religion to the actual from the intellectual and spiritual necessities of anyone city or region. forces of the United States. Should this purpose be carried out, it is be- STUDENT CLASSES lieved that this action would do a great deal toward dispelling the sus- It has long been thought that it picions which are gradually rising in would be quite impossible to secure many places, especially among the mtrance into the universities and cultured classes, as to the intentions other cultural centers of Latin Amer- of the United States, since, as is ica with anything that at all savored well known, the uniting in common of evangelical truth or that should be bonds of friendship of the representapresented by a representative of evan- tives of the culture of two countries is one of the best ways of bringing about a better understanding.

AFRICA IN 1922 (16), but it was through Mungo By H. K. W. KUMM, Ph.D., F.R.G.S. Park's journeys (1795-97 and 1805) Summit, N. J. that Europe became interested in In order to understand the develop- Central Africa. Today, with the exments in Africa during 1922, we must base these developments on certain ception of a few hundred square miles geographical and historical facts. Next to Asia (17,000,000 sq. miles) in the Sahara, Africa is geographi- Africa is the largest of the continents wiTthhe11p,5o0p0u,l0a0t0iosnq.omf iAlefsr.i'ca in 1922 cally known.

was the following: 2 " Protestant Christian Missions began in Africa in 1737 when the Moravians sent out their first missionaries to the Gold Coast and to South Africa."

Britain joined in the work when the Brit. Union of S. A. Colonies Society for the Propagation of the and Protectorates …….. . 58,224,000 Gospel sent its first men to the Gold French Colonies .and Protec· 42,500,000 Coast in 1751.' As for the U. S. A., torates …….•……….. 14,500,000 Belgian possessions ……… . she had her first foreign missionaries 7,750,000 Portuguese possessions …… . 2,000,()00 trained at Princeton, New Jersey, Italian possessions ……… . under Rev. Dr. Witherspoon. Rev. Spanish possessions ……… . 244,000 8,000,000 Samuel J. Miles of Newark and Rev. Abyssinia (Empire) …….. . 2,000,000 Liberia (Republic) ……… . Ebenezer Burgess landed as the first 135,218,000 American missionaries in West Africa on the 13th of March, 1818.'- Of thes~, 3,466,000 were Aryans and 131,752,000 belonged to African In 1922 about one hundred Protesor mixed races. ]<'01' data of the Indian and Malayan population of East tant Foreign Missionary organizations and South Africa see British Government Blue Books. Roughly speaking, were at work in Africa. Of these, therefore, there were 3,500,000 Europeans in Africa and. 132,000,~00 peo- thirty-five were American societies. ple belonging to natIve races III 1922, one hundred million under the con- In 1261, more than two hundred trol of Britain and France and only Franciscan missionaries died as 10,000,000 in Liberia and Abyssinia martyrs in the Nile Delta." independent. The first modern settlement of On June 30, 1315, Raymond L.ull gave his life as a martyr at Bugla.1 Aryans in Africa was founded in 1652 by the Dutch near Cape Town. The We have no time here to deal with the Portuguese had not provided settlers, history of the R. C. missions, except though they had discovered the coasts of Africa. After the Dutch came the to say that the Reformation in Europe French Huguenots in 1685. The Cape of Good Hope became British in 1814. ~"'eapvleY through the Jesuits (Rome'S to the Reformation) a new im- Modern exploration in Africa, leav- petus to the Foreign Missionary in'" out of count the visit to the Congo by'" the Portuguese in 1482, to the enterprise of the Papal Church and Cape of Good Hope in 1483, a~d thence to India 1487-88, began With this culminated for Africa in the orthe founding of the African Associa- ganization of the Peres. Blancs (White tion in 1788 in England. James Bruce's journey to Abys- Fathers) Mission founded in 1876- sinia preceded this by a few years 1877."

In 1922 Africa was divided into fifty-six R. C. Mission districts in ~Istory of Christian Missions in South Africa," by J. Du Plessis, London, 1911, p. 52. 4 HGeschlchte der EvangeUschen Mission in Africa," von D. Julius Richter, Gueters1oh, 19~~;Hrftor~6 O~n~f~'?~~n Colonization," by Dr.

ArChibald Alexander, Philadelphia, 1849, pp. 52, 99 6 ~!'~es1~sslon8 Cathollques d' Afrique," by Leon Bethune, L!l1e, 1889, p. 3. "Histoire des Missions Catholiques," by E.

H~nfl:~i ~~m~. ~cR~~()n LuI," The Princeton Th:~~g:a~~RVie~ia~~!;l, '~:;dtEa130lavigerie,,, 1 "Geography of Africa," by Edw.ard Hea- Lon'~L~ l~~:"IOt'. 16~ib ollques d' Afrique," by WO~~h:' S~~tesman's Year Book of 1922. Leon Bethune, Lille, 1889, p. 19.

BES'l' ME'l'rrODS

MISSIONARIES SENT BY A:lERICAN SOCIETIES '1'0 Al'RIUA-192211 Society ] 1 e'n lrizJ6s U1I.ml1rr'ied Total 14 Africa Inland Mission 3 1 Women 3 2 1 10 8 American Baptist Foreign Mis. Society 0> 4 2 American Board of Commission£·rs for 4–(2 phys.) 4 For. Miss. …. . .'…… , . R-(l ph}'s.) 1 o 3 American University at Cairo ., …… ,. ± 0 1 40 11 Board of Missions, Methodist Episcopal o 1 1 Church, South ……….. ,', …. . phys. 0 1 2 3 Board of Foreign Missions, Methodist o 3 4 Episcopal Churr'h ….. , .. , …… . 2 26-(1 phys.) 1 5 2 Board of Foreign Missions of the Pres· 1 6 2 byterian Church in the U. S. A….. 1 o 3 o 2 Board of Foreign Missions, Lnited Luth- o 3 o 5 eran Church in Anleriea 4 3 o 3 1 Board of Foreign Missions of the United 2 8 8 Presbyterian Church of N. A. . .. . ]0 .. o 3 3 Christian and Missionary Allinnce …. . 4 2 3 2 2 5 Christian Missions in Many Lands (Ply· o 1 1 1 mouth Breth.) ………. . o Congo Inland Mission (Mennonite Cen- 1 tral Conf.) … '…… ' ….. , … 1 0 5 4 Foreign DiVision of International Com. 2 Y. M. C. A………………… . 1 1 2 Foreign Mission Board of the Brethren 5 in Christ Church 2 1 Foreign Mission Board of the National Baptist Convention …. , .. 2 Foreign Mission Board, Southern Bap- tist Convention ….. 2-(J phys.) 2 Foreign Missionary Society of the Breth- o ren Chnrch , …………. . 0 Foreign Missionary Society United o Brethren in Christ ………. . 0 Genl. Council of the Assemblies of God, Foreign Mission Department General Mission Board of the Church of the Brethren 2 General Mission Board of Ji'ol'eign Mis- o sions Church of the :S-azarene .. 0 General Missionary Board of the Ji','cc o Methodist Church of North America 0 Lott Carey Baptist Foreign Mission Con- vention …………….. '… , … . 1 Missionary Board of the Church of God 2 2 Missionary Society of the African Meth- odist Episcopal Zion Church " 1 Scandinavian Alliance Mission of North America. ……… , …………. . ( ( South Africa General Mission …. _… . 2 1 Sudan Interior Mission …….. , . 2 United Christian Missionary Society 1 United Missionary Society of the Men- nonite Brethren in Christ 1 0 'Woman '8 American Baptist Foreign "Mis- o sion Society ……. . 0 Woman's Foreign Missionary Sodety of the Methodist Episcopal Church I 0 Woman '8 Missionary Society of the o United Lutheran Church in America 0 'rO'l'ALS ….. , ……. . ii!1–(~ pl1yS.) ~9 R3-(3 phys.) 168 –'-1Prepared by the S.V.M. for this article. All neW missionaries are recorded except those of the Seventh Day Adventists frOID whom no report was reeeivf(l.

which some seventeen R. C. mission- small congregations at Zaria JOB and ary socieiies were at work. Minna.14 ' During 1922, the U.. S. A. sent out sixty-seven Student Volunteers as new The report of the " Society of missionaries to Africa" belonging to tW€'Il.ty societies. The largest number Friends" on their foreign mission of new missionaries was sent out by the United Presbyterian Board to stations in Bast Africa concludes as Egypt and the Eastern Sudan. This Church has lately begun a new work follows: '.' It may be difficult for some full of promise in Abyssinia.' ° of us to adjust our minds to the new The most successful American situation which is rapidly developing Mission among pagans in Africa is that of the Presbyterian Church in Africa. Once the work was all of North. 'rhe report for 1921-1922 tells of eight new missionaries being S€'Il.t pioneer type. The missionary had to out, seventy-four missionaries were at work in. the field (Guinea Coast). do everything. Now the period of There were twenty self-supporting churches, 39,811 communicants, 2,886 pione.er work in our present territory added during the year, 34,286 catechumens and 72,810 children in the IS bemg snpplanted by a period of Sunday-schools. There were 705 outstations with 1,401 native agents at consolidation. A native church is work.1Z This work includes the remarkably successful Blat Station with rapidly coming to the fore. From now its 18,000 church members and adherents. on the efforts of the mission must Let us now look at the oldest so- center increasingly on the training of ciety at work in South Africa, the Moravian. The report says that the the African leaders to do the evanwork in Johanncsburg and Cape Town has been difficult, that home govern- gelizing and Christianizing of the terment has been successfully introduced into many of the mission congrega- ritory." 15 tions. The result of the state examination at the teachers' training school at There is one branch of Christian Mveyane was excellent, seventy-eight passed out of eighty.sixY service that has not yet been devel- Now to take a smaller society, the oped by Christian missions in Africa, Southern Baptists with five stations in Nigeria and twenty-seven mission- and that is, to train natives as medical aries (9 men) the mission has three churches in Lagos self-supporting ann men to take the place of the famous helping a fourth in the suburbs. Converts of this society traveling as African wit.ch-doctor. Not a single traders and government officials into Northern Nigeria have organized medical school is in existence in th£'

9 The Student Volunteer Movement Bulletin, whole of Central Africa. May. 1923. p. 136. There has been some medical teach- 10 Foreign Mission Handbook of the U. Presb. Ch.• 1923. p. 97. ing in North and South Africa in 12 85 Annual Rep. Board of Foreign Missions, Algiers, Cairo,'" Cape Town, the Uni- Presb. North. New York. 1922. p. 95. versity of South Africa and the Uni- 13 Proceedings of the Soc. for Prop. the Gospel among the Hea.then, Bethlehem. Pa., ln2. versity of the Witwaters RandY The p. 119. last three have been giving, since 1920, a full five-years' course.

A committee lately established by Christian Medical Students in the U. S. .A. for Medical Research in Africa may, in time, develop a med- ical college among the Negroes of the "Dark Continent."

The two movements, besides the growing influence of Christian Mis- sions that have become more accen- tuated during 1922 are first, the con- .

tinued and persistent efforts of Mohammedan propagandists to spread the faith of the Crescent in Africa especially in the Sudan. Government reports have referred to it, the geo- 14 Ann. Rept. Southern Baptist Convention 1922, Jacksonville, Florida, p. 202 et al. ' 15 27th Ann. Rep. of the Am. Friends Board of Foreign Missions, Richmond, Ind., p. 15.

16 The Statesman's Year Book for 1922 17 The Snuth and East African Year Book for 1923. London, p. 47.

BEST METHODS

graphical societies have recognized it tions of mISSIOnary comity and the and the missionary societies are plan- like, amongst the various foreign misning to deal with it. sionary bodies. Efforts were made to enlist the sympathies and cooperation The second movement, Nationalistic of leaders in the Indian Church, but and Racial in Egypt, East Africa with very little success. It had be- (Hindu), West Africa (Gold Coast come evident that the main tendency and Nigeria), and South Africa is still of the organizations referred to, was growing. rrhe word self-determination in the direction of separation and is used far and wide through Africa alienation between the organized and not always with happy results. Church in the country and those who As Christian people, we cannot but had come from the West, rather than welcome it, but missions have to do in binding them together in bonds of their best to safeguard this move- sympathy and hearty eooperation. ment against excesses. A conspicuous and powerful ele- It is a subject that should be con- ment in the situation was the new sidered at an Africa Conference of Nationalism which hag assumed such the Foreign Mission Boards. unprecedented proportions since the close of the Great War. An extreme The daybreak of the "Dark Conti- sensitiveness in relation to the> dominent" has passed. Light has pene- nance of the Church by foreign worktrated into its darkes.t recesses. The ers, and even by foreign funds, showed wealth of her flora and fauna, of her itself in every branch of the Church. minerals is com ing to the world '8 markets. Her children have opened The scheme proposed by Mr. Oldtheir eyes to a new day of hope. ham and, after very prayerful and careful consideration, approved by the INDIA IN 1922 meeting at Poona, was designed to meet and to adequately deal with, dif- By SIR JAMES C. R. EWING, D.D. ficulties inseparable from the new cur- rents of thought. which were moving The year 1922 witnessed substan- throughout the Churches. tial progress in the development of the National Christian Council in First of all there was a change of India. At the beginning of the year name. The National Missionary this body in its older form, and Council became The National Chrisoriginal name, the National Mission- tian Council, and provision was mad.. ary Council, at its meeting in Poona, that in future the membership of enjoyed the advantage of a visit from that body should consist of as nearly Mr. J. H. Oldham, Secretary of the as might be possible, equal numbers International Missionary Council. of Indians and foreign missionaries. In furtherance of the main idea, On that occasion he presented to namely the doing away with everythis body of representatives of Protes- thing which militated against the fulltant Missions in India, an elaborate est spirit of cooperation between East and far-reaching plan, designed to and West, plans were made looking bridge the gulf which had begun to to the introduction of a large and imappear between the Indian Church on portant Indian element on the staff, the one hand, and the various Foreign not only of the National, but the Missionary Societies on the other. Provincial Councils. Dating from the time of Dr. Mott's visit following the great Conference Toward the close of the year a secof 1910 in Edinburgh, Provincial ond visit was made by Mr. Oldham, Councils of Missionaries had been during which very full and frank disformed and developed, with a Na- cussion of all the questions involved tional Council including the entire was shared in by large numbers of the country. These bodies were regarded leaders of the Indian Church and in the outset, as functioning for the representatives of th€' Missionary 80special purpose of conference with one another, and the adjustment of ques-

cieties. The result of these discussions sion to them with the avowed purpose seems to have been most salutary, and of obstructing all their proceedings.

there is. good ground for hope that we A great blow has been dealt to the or- shall soon see in India a powerful ganized opposition to the government Christian body which will enlist tile plan for the transference of authority sympathy and active cooperation of by the renaissance of the old antagon- the entire Protestant Church, and ism betwetln Hindu aud Mohammedan.

guiue its entire membership onward The truce which had been formed be- to a point where no longer each shall tween these chief elements of the pop- be "looking upon his own things," ulation under the influence of Mr.

but with a definite readiness to labor Gandhi has been violated in many together in the tremendous task before parts of the country. Riots and blood- tthheumsi~sshmalflogratihnenewworsktrefonrgtwh haincdh en- shed have occurred in many localities, all especially in the Panjab. Tremendous are jointly responsible. efforts are being made to heal this It is difficult for anyone in the West breach, but do not give any promise to appreciate the real conditions which at present of success, in view of what characterize the India of today; in we know to be the centuries"long an- fact it may be fairly acknowledged tagonisms which hav€, kept these great tha~ it is impossible even for those populations apart in the past.

who live in the midst of them to meas- Missionary reports for the year ure adequately the forces which are speak in unmistakable tones of hopeactively at ,York amidst the vast and fulness. Schools where the Bible is heterogeneou,> population of the pen- taught are crowded with students. Inquirers are numerous, and baptisms insula. especially amongst the lower castes, Non-cooperation still flourishes, al- have been no le&<; than in previous years. Individual congregations and though the non-cooperators have sep- groups of congregations report much arated into mutually antagonistic growth, and a decided increase in the groups, all bent, however, ~pO? em- spirit of responsibility felt by the barrassing the Gvvernment III Its ef- churrh-membership at large. forts to give to the people the Home Rule for which they clamor. It must One fact which the whole Church be acknowledged that in the direction must lament is the necessary curtailof introducing Indians to public office, ment of the work of some of th£' great and committing to them large respon- English societies, notably the Church sibilities in the various departments Missionary Society and the London of the Gove·rument, rapid progress has Missionary So('iety. This has incibeen made. The Englishman believes dentally led to certain modifications that the introduction of the new in their plans of working as well as system must if it is to succeed, be in a decided decrease in the number gradual, and in this the majority of of foreign workers. It is most earnthe population agrees. The ~xtrem­ estly to be hoped that these reductions ists, on the other hand, contmue to may be only temporary, and that with embarrass the progress of general a fuller recovery on the part of Great reform, by the extravagant and unreasonable demand that the fullest pos- Britain from the effects of the Great sible' share in government should be granted them without any delay. War, she may be found again with Meanwhile Mr. Gandhi, since the early days of 1922, has languished in her old spirit taking a fuller share prison. Many of the non-cooperators even than she has borne for so many years in the tremendous task of giv- are now bent upon carrying out a ing the Gospel of Christ to the many scheme to render inoperative the Leg- millions of people to whom she has islative Councils, by seeking admis- heen and is bound by peculiar bonds.

Woman's Foreign Mission

MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, ALIOE M. KYLE, GERTRUDE SHULTZ Editorl:al Committee: A NEW COMMITTEE WITH A student life to capture these in our GREAT TASK midst f01" God and His Kingdom.

By MR.s. WILLIA~[ BOYD, Germantown, Pa. 'l'he new Committee on Foreign Chairman of the Committee on }'oreign Stu' Students, in connection with the Fed· eration of Women's Boards of For.' dents in America The approaching college.season with eign Missions, interprets these facts thousands of students flocking to edu. into terms of Board and Church reo cational centers is a time of great in- sponsibiljty.

spiration and promise for the future. There are more foreign women stu- H this is true of our American fu- dents in our various American insti- ture, how much more significant is it tutions of learning each year than in those lands of the Orient and tnere are missionaries sent out yearly nearer countries with their milljons by all the Women's Boards together.

bound by ignorance and superstition What a tremendous loss to the from which the few have been awak- Christian enterprise, if these students ened and a.re coming in larger and return home with the prestige of for· increasing numbers to American col- eign learning and use this prestige to leges and universities. These num- belittle and oppose Christian teaching bers are few in comparison with the and education t Everyone of these populations from which they come but students should be sent back home as 10,000 students from foreign lands an ally, enthusing the people in those form a no mean part of our student lands with the Christian spirit felt in body. .America.

The Committee on Friendly Rela· Is theTe any greater missionary tions among Foreign Students in work to be done than this T America, in a leaflet entitled "Master The Federation Committee does not Keys to the Doors of Nations" as- propose to duplicate the many accom- serts that these 10,000 student; from plishments of other similar organiza- other lands can open or close the doors tions but desires to become the channel to the Christian enterprise.. for the exercise of Board responsibil.

A lette·r written last year from a ity, through which individual clmrches man of thought and influence in in strategic educational centers, and Peking asserts that'" more Chinese qualified individuals within these students give up their faith in Christ churches, may work out efficient and Christianity while studying in methods for accomplishing our ideals the United States, than become Chris· and translate these methods from tians during that time." theories into results and facts. Our 'fhe fact that these fGreign students aim is to emphasize the Church as the in America will have an influence in home of the universal Christian fam.

their homelands in the realms of so- ily, to give personal friendship to the cial, educational, political, mOl al and individual and to open the hearts and religious life out of all proportion to homes of the women who constitute their numhrTS and exprrience because- the Chureh in a large lIIJeasure to they will have the best equipment for these young women in a strange land, leadership along thesCl lines, puts a in such a way as to meet real needs great privilege and an urgent duty of life and t.o exalt the Christ.

upon every Christian man and woman College dormitories and young stu- in America who has any contact with dent companions do not speak loudly 741

of the Christ life in terms of love, of a high school she wrote back to her home and true friendship to these " American Mother" thus: "Of girls coming into a new environment course I value the opportunity I had with their new freedom. The work to study and take my master's degree, must, therefore, become much more but the greatest things I learned in personal than can be accomplished by America, the things which will serve social functions, by occasional visits me best in China, I learned by living or by lectures, Clubs and talks. The with parents and children in a Chrisreal work will be by the silent influ- tian home. These are invaluable to ence of a personal life and friendship, me. How often now do I long to go individual consecration such as a up into your room, where by counsel mother gives to her daughter. and prayer my difficulties were ban- ished. What a privilege to really A few illustrations of this indi- know the Christian American home vidual friendship may emphasize more influence in this lovely and loving comretely what the Federation Com- way. I pray God to make me a real mittee believes essential to far-reach- mother to many needy girls of my ing success in bringing family and own land." Church life into the consciousness of these future women leade-rs. A young Japanese girl crossed the Pacific on one of the' great steamers. A Chinese girl, of exceptional abil- As she neared San Francisco she conity, received her B.A. degree in a fided to a woman who had been friend- Western denominational college. She ly with all the student girls on board, expressed to one of the Board women that she had to go to New York and her great desire to study in a larger was afraid to go alone. She knew a institution and take her master's de- Japanese family in San Francisco who gree in science as an aid to the higher could buy her ticket and put her on education and standing of women of the train but she had heard that it her country. took a week to go to New York. This church woman had been traveling in Both were attending a missionary the Orient with her family and natconvention at the time and it chanced urally enjoyed privacy of drawing to be the 20th wedding anniversary of room and meals. But the need of the Board member. A letter from her "one of these little ones" made a young daughter at home read thus: louder call than comfort. Miora was attached to the family party and duro "We've wondered what would give you ing the week learned much of Amerthe most pleasure on this anniversary day. ican life and custom. Later, while at You seem well supplied with china so in a school she spent many week-ends in family council this morning, it was sug- this home and in trying to express the gested that possibly you would like a gift impression received she said, "I love of living China best of all, therefore we America, in Japan our homes are all agreed to write that if you wish to do walled and everything faces in, here something for this young Chinese girl in homes all face out and seem to S€'lld wbom you are so interested, we will all join out their .welcome like the Christ sayin making your efforts a genuine success." ing 'Come unto me and find rest.' "

How much greater this gift of Two sisters, bereft of their parents, sympathetic helpfulness to doa de- but left with a comfo·rtable home and sired work than the costliest gift of sufficient means, nearing middle life material value! and unmarried, found life laeking in zest and real interest. They wearied The Chinese student became a mem- of social functions and even of misl}er or re'ally a daughter of the family, sionary meetings, they really couldn't since the home was in a university read or travel all the time. city. She took her M.A. degree in physics with highest honors and They became interested in a Chistayed on a second year to do some public, work for the Board which she represented. Reiurning to China to hold a responsible position at the head

'l'HE WOMAN'S }'OREIGN MISSION BULLETIN 74il

nese girl in New York who had more "I graduated in medicine in a mis· ambition than money for her educa· sian school in China which was situ· tion. Their fine family home was in ated in our city. My father who is a the village of one of the large women '8 Buddhist believed in education for colleges. Leaving their New York his daughters as well as his son and scnt us to the mission school though apartment with its ennui, they opened we always lived at home. their 1"eal home and undertook the college education of 8u Ling. "One of the mission doctors became my good friend and I went with her By the time she was graduated and up to Siberia during the war, While returned to China another charming there I saw the wonderful opportunity girl was found to take her place. Su for service to my people and also how IJing was married and when little Su poorly I was equipped for fine medical work. I talked with my doctor friend was expected they found almost a about study in America and she hav· mother's joy in sending the mother ing been graduated in medicine some the latest scientific information and twenty years ago said if I had twelve with their own hands made the little hundred dollars I could study in layette which was Chinese in appear· America two years. I knew my father ance but American in all its standards had this sum of money which he had of health and comfort. That same old saved by great effort for his only son's family home has interpreted Chris· education. I persuaded him to let me tian living and standards already to use it to study in America and that the extra proficiency I gained would three splendid foreign students. A Y. W. C.A. student worker came enable me to pay it back and to help my brother to get a fine education. one day to a sympathetic Christian My missionary friend raised a fund woman who haa always had a large for my expenses to America and I ar· family and told of a little Chinese rived at the college with my $1,200. doctor sick in the college hospital and said the doctors couldn't understand "I find conditions have changed her casc. They had decided she sinee my doctor friend studied. I couldn't get well in the hospital but knew not where to send her while she have been here only one year, I have pleaded ever that she could not go not complE-ted any of the special away. courses started, I must finish my work on the eye, ear, nose and throat and The woman went at once and took my money is already far spent. I her to her suburban home. She took cheaper rooms twice, I went with tempted her appetite, put her to rest only one meal a day and without in the garden uuder the lovely elm needed clothing to save my money. I trees, gave her some beautiful crochet got weak and couldn't sleep at night work and restful recreative books of for thinking of my plight. I couldn't American girl life-but little improve. ask my father for more money for he ment resulted and she daily found the had it not and unless I could finish I weary, anemic girl sitting with a had robbed his only son of an educa· medical book trying to absorb some of tion. I could not appeal to the misthe mysteries of the human eye. sionary society, for while I believed and was a lover of Christ in my heart, Three weeks passed before the re· my father had forbidden my mother, serve was broken by the tenderness my sister and me to join the mission and care of he'r new·found friend. Sitting alone one day on the porch. and while I lived at home I must obey swing the mother drew her to her and him. I could not even write to my said, "Mary, please, now, tell me all doctor friend as it would seem to cast about your trouble. What is making blame on her WllO had been so kind to you sick Y Tell me and let me help me. I could tell no one here for I you." The flood·gates opened and the could not beg and finally I felt as if tears which had been held back so long my mind was giving way and they flowed freely-then she told her story thus:

took me to the hospital and I was very cherries and learn to make a pie, to see the fragrant honey come out of ill. " the hive and the large baking of bread Ah! she didn't understand that from the coal oven, all new and rich experiences to a Chinese boarding the Christ spirit was for just such a school girl. child as she. Her new-found friend promised the needed help to make her It is not the elaborate provision course a success and not being able to made but the willing loving companprovide it herself wrote the full story ionship which carries with it the spirto the denominational society in whose it and message of the Christ. school she had been educated and they undertook most gladly the financial One of the difficult phases of this task. Then she began to get well. undertaking lies with those students After two months of rest and good who are independent in their financial food with loving care in this home resources or who come on Government the Colle·ge Secretary arranged for scholarships. The need for tactful the inspiration and spiritual uplift in a Summer Student Conference and effort here is greater while the avenues then for her to serve as doctor in a of approach are fewer and less accesgirls' camp for the rest of the sum- sible. mer. The autumn found her fit for work and another ye·ar of graduate The work for women is closely inwork made her quite proficient in terwoven with that for men from the her chosen field. She is now in a large same countries and while the latter women's hospital in China, grinding need fathers and brothers to make it glasses, operating on eyes, ears and a success there is much of the woman throats in loyal service to her needy and home influence needed to give a people. clear interpretation of American home life and of Christian sincerity. What did she think of it all? Before going back she joined the church A stalwart son of a missionary of her missionary school denomina- woman, living at home after his unition, diffeTent from that of her Amer- versity graduation, was asked how he ican family home, but said, "I have liked having these foreign people come to know what real Christian life about and replied, "It has some obmeans by knowing real Christian jections, I know, but it makes my friends. I am sure I can make my fa- mother's Christian profession a real ther understand it all and I hope to and practical testimony to me, rather win his consent for the whole family than a mere theory. I feel this to be to be Christians." the great need of the Church so I would not utter a word of criticism or These true incidents could be mul- protest. " tiplied but in comparison with the number of students here and the num- "As workers together with Him," ber of Christian women and homes therefore, the Committee on Foreign Students of the Federation, hand and which could be devoted to this service hand with all the other agencies which they are pitifully few. It is not al- are alive to the need and sincere in ways necessary that there be a fine their endeavor, can bring such an athome and plenty of money. We could mosphere of Christian friendship and tell of the devoted farmer's wife, a helpfulness, through social agencies, college graduate, of little means, who by the welcome of the churches, in did her own work who always for Christian homes and by devoted years had a Chinese student from her hearts, to the lives of these foreign own college in her home during the young poople who are with us, that vacation time. One student there told they will return home a powerful of the joy it was to skim the rich asset to the Church in its great Chriscream, to see the yellow butter come tian service to their native lands. in the churn, to pick the luscious Shall we become one 4undred per cent efficient'

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY LIFE, A QUESTION when an individual church, or a single Life ~ and worth living ~ denomination, however well equipped Yes, with each part of us- or org'anized, can meet the needs of the modern citv. The situation is such Hurt of us, help of us, hope of us, heart that cooperation on the part of de- of us, nominations is no longer optional. It is a necessity if the cities of our land Life is worth living. are to be held for Christ and if the Christian resources, in terms of men Oh! with the whole of us, and money, are to be used in the most Will of us, brain of us, senses and soul effective way. Up to date the Protes- tant churches have been long on the of ns. . Is life worth living~ Aye, with the best of us, Heights of us, depths of us- Life is the teat of us!

-Corill.ne Roosevelt Robinson.

CITIES AND URBAN INDUSTRIAL cooperative spirit in city work, but RELATIONS terribly short in actual cooperative service. From the report of the Committee of the Home Missions Council and Council of Women Our problem is not primarily one for Home Missions for 1922 .John McDowell) of spirit. That we believe is already chairman. t here. The problem is rather one in terms of an effective, cooperative or- Cities are more important today than ever before in the life of the na- ganization through which we can se- tion, and no institution is more vital cure a unified approach to the problem to the welfare of the city than the and also work (Jut a unified program Church. Henry Drummond, after for solving it. Progress has been criticizing the Church very severely, made, and we believe that with con- went on to say: "If it were mine to tinued e£10rt we shall ultimately be build a city the first stone I should able not only to embody a cooperative lay would be the foundation stone of spirit, but to evolve a cooperative or- a Christian church." We believe this ganization. Such an organization will is the verdict of every man who knows do at least seven things: the needs of the modern city. No one (1) Provide an adequate religious miniswho knows the present situation in our own land will doubt or deny the try for every section of the city. far-reaching influence of the city in (2) Eliminate all wast~. of effort. our life. It is becoming more and (3) Develop whatever special types of more the dominant factor in American life. It dominates in politics, in edu- work may be needed in order to meet the cation, in industry, in social life, and religious need of the city. is rapidly becoming a dominant fac- (4) Plan as far as possible for definite tor in our religious life. Now that more than one half of our parish and denominational responsibility.

population live in cities we do well (5) Projolct cooperative neighborhood proto give the city a large place in our grams whcrever such programs are de- manded.

(6) Coordinate the welfare work of the ehurche~.

(7) Insist on a thorough Christianizing of the entire city.

program. The opportunities for co- While all the major denominations operative work are unlimited in this are now conducting work through .field. Indeed facts are at hand which specific departments on city and im- make it perfectly clear that if our migrant work, yet it is becoming more cities are to be Christianized a larger and more apparent that the needs of and more effective cooperative pro- the city cannot be fully met apart gram by the Protestant denominations from thorough-going cooperation on is imperative. The day has passed the part of these agencies. Further- 745

mcilosre~riet is self-evident that the Coun- to suggest a method of approach and not the only national agency a t€'Chnique by which all of these les- ser cities may see their religious task in the field. There are other national as a whole and be better prepared to project their program in the interest avencies giving special attention to of Christianizing the city. cities; such as the Federal Council STUDENT FELLOWSHIP FOR of Churches, the Y. M. C. A., the OHRISTIAN LIFE.SERVICE Y. W. C. A., and the Committee on Social and Religious Surv~s. These Ii'rom the report of the Committee on Recruit- ing of the Home Missions Council and Council are devuting a great deal of time of "'.omen for Home Missions for 1922. and a large sum of money to the prob- As reported a year ago, local home lem. There have been several con- service groups of various names were in existence or being organized in' ferences of representatives of these various denominational colleges and other educational institutions in difnational bodies. Progress has been ferent parts of the country. By con- ference and correspondence more made in a better understanding of groups were found to be in existence than had been reported previously. It their relationships and of their re- was clearly evident that the time had come for calling together representasponsibilities. The formation of a tives of these groups for such further steps as seemed wise. The outcome joint council of these agencies gives was a student conference at the Uni- versity of Illinois on February 17-19, great promise of eliminating all over- 1922, at which the Student Fellow- ship for Christian Life-Service came lapping and all duplicating in this into existence. At that conference there was a registration of fifty-four field. student delegates, twenty-six men and twenty-eight women, from thirty-three 'fhere has been prepared and pub- institutions in twelve states from Kan- sas to Massachusetts. lished a Christian Code for the City A.t this Conference the following in terms of group needs and possi- expression of purpose was adopted: bilities. 'fhis pamphlet* has had wide (1) Our ultimate purpose is a fel- lowship of all students dedicated to circulation and is in great demand not Christian life-service.

only by ecclesiastical organizations, (2) Since there is a fellowship of students dedicated to Christian lifebut by other organizations interested service abroad, it seems expedient that in welfare work. The pamphlet covers we devote our attention to unite stu- dents dedicated to Christian life-servsuch topics as these: " Community ice in America until our ultimate pur- pose can be realized. Goals for Boys Twelve to Eighteen (3) Our present purpose is to unite Years of Age," "Community Goals those students committed to Christian life-service in prayer, study and vigfor Girls Twelve to Eighteen Years orous effort to make America Chris- tian for the sake of the world. of Age," " Community Goals for Young 'Women and Young Men," (4) Furthermore, it shall be our purpose to enlist the aid of, and to "Community Goals for Foreign Born cooperate in every way with, the exist-'

Neighbors, " "Community Goals in the Field of Recreation," "The Cul- tivation of Social and Civic Ideals."

This is just the beginning of a large cooperative program in terms of city needs under the auspices of these joint national agencies.

The Committee on Social and Re- ligious Surveys has completed a sur- vey of St. Louis, Mo., and Springfield, Mass,., and is contemplating other studies. It is committed to a study of the smaller city, a city of from 25,000 to 50,000, of which class of cities there are today in our land 143.

A. study of the city of this type is very much needed just now in order * May be obtained from the Council of Women for Home Missions, 156 Fifth Ave., N. Y. City. 5 cents, $5.00 per 100.

1923J WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLE'l'IN

iug agencies sharing our purpose to ~ocal groups, keeping the ]<'ellowship l~ea foremost, working as far as pos- Christianize the world. SIble through organizations already existing but maintaining close contact Early in May the Executive Com- with the nat.ional headquarters of the Fellowship. mittee of the Student Fellowship met Later Fellowship News in New York City. By conference A Southern Regional Conference visitation of board offices and fellow: was held at Atlanta, Georgia, April 6-8, 1923, attended by delegates from ship with the secreta:ies of the nine states. The Christian spirit was truly manifested in friendship and Boards, thorough coopeTation was de- fellowship between white and Negro delegates. Among the speakers were veloped between the two Councils and Dr. Ashby Jones, of Atlanta; Mr. Peter Shih, of China; Dr. Isaac the Executive Committee of the Fel- Fisher, of Fisk University; and Dr. Andrew Sledd, of Emory University. lowship. This committee held a second April 20-22 a Fellowship Confermeeting in Chicago, Illinois, August ence was held at Yale, some fifty stu- dents from New York, New Jersey, 29 to September 1, 1922. At that Massachusetts, and Connecticut at- tending. Holland, Russia, China, meeting a gift of $5,000 to the Fellow- Greece and Africa were among the homelands represented by the stuship was announced. At this time dent delegates. Dr. Aggrey, of Af- rica; Dr. Charles A. Brooks; Rev. the office of the Fellowship was trans- Ralph Harlow and Bishop Paul Jones addressed the group. The continuaferred to 25 Madison Avenue New tion committee represents Amherst, Boston University, Vassar, Smith, York City, to quarters provided by Connecticut College, Yale, Massachu- setts Agricultural, New York Univerthe Student Volunteer Movement in sity, Princeton Seminary and Biblical Seminary. order that there might be the closest The Intercollegiate Fellowship interchange of ideas and methods of Union of Greater New York was or- ganized on April 27th. the two recruiting agencies. A fall conference is being planned The first conference of the Student for October 12-13 at Wallace Lodge, Yonkers, N. Y. Those interested in Fellowship for Christian Life-Servic.e the Fellowship will find news of in- terest in The Student Challenge, pubmeeting at the lTniversity of Illinois; lished four times a year at 25 Madi- son Ave., New York City. December 8-10, 1922, including stu- OUR WORK DIVINE dent representatives from twelve But sinee to human hands like ours states and thirty-three scchonovoels~ticoonnstoif- Thou hast committed work divine, tuted itself a national Shall not our eager hearts make haste the Fellowship and adopted a consti- To join their feeble powers to Thine ~ tution for the more efficient conduct To word and work shall not our hands Obedient move, nor lips be dumb, of its business and extension of its Lest, through our sinful love of ease, activities. The problem of member- Thy kingdom should delay to come' -Selected. ship was restudied from eve'ry angle, and the decision of the Conference of February, 1922, to limit membership to those committed to full-time service in the distinctively Christian vocations was reaffirmed; local groups were left free to adjust themselves to the local situation, even to the extent of ad- mitting others to associate member- ship of some form.

The Conference decided upon a sug- gested annual gift of one dollar a member with the understanding that additional financial support be sought from outside, especially from the vari- ous Home Mission Boards which have be·en interested in the Fellowship and with which the Conference reaffirmed its desire to cooperate in every way.

The Conference recommended that the delegates on their return to their various campuses seek to organize

FROM ,MANY

JAPAN-CHOSEN schools throughout Japan and Korea, DeDland for Bibles and also translate, print and distrib- A WIDESPREAD interest in the ute the most authoritative books about. Bible has been aroused among alcohol and other narcotics, and place Japanese school children by Rev. T. them in all the public libraries, aud Nobechi, editor of the Niji (Rain- school libraries … We are all mothers, bow), a children's magazine, who and realizing the need, each one of us made one recent issue a Bible number. has thankfully offered $100; since the Through the cooperation of the Bible Phlladelphia Convention $431 more House in Tokyo, he obtained stories was subscribed, so you see 831,000 and articles suitable for young read- children have been embraced. Will ers, all telling about the Christian you kindly help us to reach the re- Bible, and the Bible House made it- maining 9,169,0001"

self responsible for sending a copy of the magazine to 3,000 public schools Results of KanaDlon's Work througho"lt the northern part of the THE Japan United Brethren country.. The result has been many Church considers itself fortunate orders from teachers and parents who in having secured the help of the Rev. have been wanting to see the book but Paul Kanamori in its evangelistic did not know just where to apply for it. The News Bulletin (Japan) says work this year. One outstanding feathat this is only one of the many ways ture of the campaign thus far has been the large attendance. Scores by which it is being discovered that and hundreds of people who ordinarthe Bible is sought by many different ily do not come to the churches were classes of Japanese.-TJte Continent. induced to attend. This result was Temperance for Japan brought about by the earnest, whole- hearted work on the part of the Chris- THE four delegates from Japan to tians. House-to-house visitation and the eleventh World's W. C. T. U. wide distribution of invitations to Convention held in Philadelphia in these meetings brought Christianity November, 1922, have issued a strik- to the attention of the whole commun- ing statement on the question of na- ity. In a number of cases street tional prohibition in Japan and preaching and singing preceded the Korea. A law forbidding the sale of meetings. Many baptisms have taken alcoholic liquor to young people under place, after a period of special in- twenty has been in force since April, struction. The campaign continued 1922, thus antedating the bill which during June a.nd July in the United Lady Astor has just succeeded in get- Brethren churches at Kobe, Numazu, ting through the British Parliament. Tokyo and in Chiba Province. In the These Japanese women say: "The winter, before beginning this work, best and only way now open to us is Kanamori made a visit to the Dosh- to reach these young people. So we isha. his alma mater, after an absenc"

determined, God helping us, to raise of thirty years. At this time (in ad- a fund to reach ten million children dition to those who united with the'r of school age with the scientific truth parents' home churches) 226 younS- about alcohol. … With $10,000 we can men and women confessed their faith prepare the best temperance posters and received baptism at the hand of to place in all the public and private Mr. Kanamori in the Doshisha 748 Church. No such ingathering has erect the building which will be ever taken place in Japan before. known as the Frank L. Brown Me- morial, for it was through the untir- Voluntary Union ing efforts of Dr. Frank L. Brown, late General Secretary of the World's AN editorial in a Japanese news- Sunday School Association, that the paper, quoted in the Japan Ad- National Sunday School Association vertiser, emphasizes the need for of Japan came into being. A Na- "another nation-wide union evan- tional Sunday School Convention was gelistic campaign," such as was held held early in the month of April in ten years ago. The writer states that the city of Tokyo, when the delegates for several months some members of assembled enthusiastically pledged the Federation of Churches and of Yen 10,000 for the building fund. the Y. M. C. A. have been the center The building and the ground will cost of a group that have been devoting $175,000. The World's Sunday themselves to prayer and the revival School Association is pledged to raise of a faith enthusiastic for the building $75,000 of this amount. Sundayup of the Kingdom of God. school officers, teachers and classes from all parts of the world are asked At a specia~ union prayer service to have a share in this building. in December the following draft of "principles and methods for volun- Koreans as Missionaries tary union evangelism" was presented: "To treat Christianity as we SINCE 1907, all of the converts of would one of the arts and to explain the four Presbyterian missions in the life of faith as a kind of culture, in Korea (the Canadians, Australians, oar opinion would, at last analysis, Northern and Southern U. S. A.), make Christianity the same as the have been organically united in one other religions. In this day when there self-governing, national Church, and is too much conference on methods all of their missionary work has been and a disregard of the work of the carried on as a unit. It has been from Holy Spirit, we think that the follow- the first conspicuously a missionary ing articles should be emphasizeil: church. In 1907 work was begun in The authority of Christianity; the the Island of Quelpart, off the south special characteristics of salvation in coast of Korea. No Protestant work- Christ; the life of prayer; church er had ever been there and there were life; spiritual unity; loyalty to no believers there. Yi Keui Poong, Christ; evangelism." the pastor chosen to open the work, was one of those who, some twenty Sunday-school Headquarters years before, had stoned Dr_ Moffett when he first opened his work in WHEN fire destroyed the conven- Pyengyang. Other fields in which tion hall, erected hy the Japan- these Korean Presbyterians have been ese in the city of Tokyo, Japan, to at work are Siberia, North and West entertain the World's Sunday School Manchuria, where active presbyteries Convention held there in the month of are now in existence, Korean students October, 1920, it was feared the Sun- in Tokyo, and, since 1912, the city of day-school cause would experience a Laiyang in Shantung province, China. severe setback. On the contrary, There are four pastors there and a quite the reverse was true, for the Korean modern-educated doctor. convention so stimulated the Sunday- They have charge of a territory sixty school work in every section of the Is- Ii square with some twenty churches land Empire that a spontaneous and six day schools. No white lllan movement was created for a head- has anything to do with the work. quarters building in Tokyo. Commit- Korean methods are being used and tees have since been at work, a splen- self-support insisted upon. The did site has been secured and a American missionaries in oth'CI' 'parts campaign is now on to raise funds to

of Shantung have been enthusiastic in ally thousands of outrages on Chinese their praise of what is being done. as serious as that at Lincheng has Lepers Help Each Other been to foreigners. We trust that friends will continue constantly to re- REV. J. NOBLE MACKENZIE member in prayer the unprotected writes of the Fusan Leper Asy- condition in which thousands of mislum in Korea: "Last year we had 208 sionaries are living and laboring in lepers in the Home and twenty in China…. From Luchow, in Western temporary quarters outside. We did Szechwan, we hear of several robber not think then that we could possibly bands having entered the city at admit any more; but we have been night, looting the main streets and compelled, owing to the pitiable con- causing a general panic. These peodition of so many applicants, to crowd ple have looted the best houses sysin twenty-eight more. Though it tematically night after night, and in meant less food, as well as less accom- many cases have carried off rich peomodation for the others, not only has ple for ransom. They have set up a there never been any complaint from semblance of government and the them, but they have often pleaded head robber has usurped the position with me for the admission of cases I of an official. During these days of had refused. During this year I have strain and fear the mission compound had to steel my heart against the ad- was full of women and girls who had mission of over 300 destitute lepers, taken refuge with the missionaries. and I have had many letters from Yet even under these painful condimissionaries and church office-bearers, tions, special meetings have been held pleading for others whom it would both morning and evening among have been a pleasure to admit if there these distressed people, and thus once had been room. Some of those re- more adverse circumstances have fused admission have taken up their fallen out for the furtherance of the abode in the neighborhood of the Gospel. " Home in huts that they have them- selves erected. I am giving them an occasional bag of rice, as well as some A Bible Encyclopedia for China M firing in winter. The number for ISSIONARIES in China are askwhom I do this is now thirty-seven; ing for a new Bible encyclopedia but there are as many again who try for the Chinese-one that will take to find shelter with them and share advantage of the best Christian schol- their meager allowance of rice-for arship and will, at the same time, deal lepers are most remarkably kind to with the Bible as the revealed Word one another. Those able to go about of God. Dr. Lacy L. Little, of the begging bring the uncooked rice they Presbyterian Church (South), writes are given to this center and cook and that there are both conservative and eat it there. We have thus over 300 radical elements in the Chinese lepers always about us, and all get Church and among the missionaries medical treatment." and that while Hastings Bible Dic- CHINA tionary satisfies the latter element, there is no sufficiently scholarly en- "In Perils of Robbers" cyclopedia in Chinese to meet the need of those who believe the Bible to be COMMENTING on the attack by brigand'! on the Tientsin-Pukow the inspired Word of God. For this railway train in May, wh:n twenty- purpose, a translation of Prof. James six Europeans and AmerIcans were Orr's "Bible Encyclopedia" is detaken captive, China's Mill-ions says: sired as a sane, scriptural and scholar- "This is merely a symptom of dis- ly work. Dr. Henry Woods, of Sooorders which have prevailed for some chow, Kiangsu, China, has been setime past. It is no exaggeration to lected as editor-in-chief of the Chinese state that there have occurred liter- translation.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

A Century alter Morrison that arithmetic could be taught in ad- dition to the Chinese abacus. When, I T is, interesting and instructive to a little later,Western sports became recall the fact that it is only just part of the life of his college at Tienone hundred years ago, namely in tsin, a scholar re'ared under the old 1823, that Robert Morrison, pioneer literary regime went home in disgust Protestant missionary in China, com- after watching the participation of his pleted his great task of translating the nephew. "I always heard that for- Holy Scriptures into the Chinese lan- eigners were cruel," he said, "now I guage. He had been confronted with know it, for I have myself seen them all possible difficulties short of violent make Chinese students run like horses expulsion from that country. The and jump like dogs." The charge that Chinese had forbidden the teaching of edu.cation was denationalizing the their language to any foreigter, and students Dr. Hart refuted, says a by imperial edict had threatened dire IJondon correspondent of The Chrisconsequences to any who translated t'ian Century. "The students were or published foreign works in the the most patriotic section of the com- Chinese language. The Portuguese, munity. Their influence on public who were in power in Macao, where opinion could not be left out of ac- Morrison was obliged to reside for count. Who was moulding the men some months every year, took effective who were moulding opinion ~ It be· steps to prevent Morrison using the hooved us at home to consider the printing press which he had brought matter of Chinese education, and to out from EngIa:nd j and the Directors administer that help which was availof the East India Company in Lon- able immediate-Iy and widely, not bedon, when they learned that Robert cause of any financial gain which Morrison was translating the Scrip- might accrue, but because of the in· tures into Chinese, erased his name estimable benefit to Britain and China from the list of their servants and and to the world at large. " sent out instructions to Canton that he was to be dismissed from their em- An International Ohurch ploy. Yet, in spite of all these things, God maintained His servant and he A CHURCH recently dedicated in completed his task. And that was Siu-yen, China, was built by a only one hundred years ago; yet today there are no less than ten thou- Dane and his helpers; it is decorated sand Protestant mission stations and out·stations scattered throughout the bv Chinese artists; it has a bell made land of China, while last year the World Student Christian Conference i;;' America, and a Chinese is the paswas actually held at Peking.-CMna's Millions. tor's assistant. The little temple be- side the church is in ruins and the last Chinese nun has left it-a proph- ecy that truth shall conquer also in China. -Dansk Missionsblad.

Western Ed.cation in Ohina. HBroW'n in China."

A T the meeting of the combined THE students of Brown University have recently pledged $2,500 for ~ China Society and the Anglo- the support of the "Brown in China" Chinese Friendship Society, which movement for next year. This move· took place at the School of Oriental ment is designed to support the chait Studies in London last spring, the of sociology in Shanghai College and speaker was Dr. Lavington Hart, of train students in the social settlement the London Missionary Society, prin- connected with the college amid a cipal of the Anglo-Chinese College at population of 300,000 factory opera- Tientsin, who contrasted the attitude tives, where men, women and children towards Western learning in China work day and night with no legal and today with that which had greeted his few moral safeguards. Three graduvery mild suggestion some years agQ

ates of Brown are now on the faculty a large variety of articl-es from wool of Shanghai College-C. C. Chen, and cotton. They have knitted many professor of biology; Percival R. stockings and helmets for the Red Bakeman, professor of theology, and Cross. Pupils from the schools have Daniel H. Kulp, professor of sociol- gone out into several occupations. ogy. Professor Kulp recently ac- Both young men and young women cepted a call to teach at Columbia have been and are doing good work i:r;t University, and Brown will send to hospitals as evangelists and giving -Shanghai College its own assistant massages, h-elping also in the meetings professor of sociology, Dr. Harold C. with music." Bucklin. Doubling a Force Campaign _ainst Foot-Binding T HE -noard of Missions of the THE Christian women of China Christian Reformed Church, with have taken up more seriously than headquarters in Grand Rapids, Mich., ever before a campaign against £oot- began work in the city of Rukao, binding. At a meeting of the Chinese China, in November, 1922, and is now Women's Conference recently atten- erecting buildings for its workers. tion was centered on this practice, de- Its field in and around Rukao, which scribed by the Chinese women attend- was turned over to it by the Southern ing as "abhorrent to the instincts of Presbyterians, is said to number behumanity,. utterly useless and foolish, tween three and four million people. with no single reason to comm-end it. " There are at present on the field three It was pointed out that while the ordained men, one of whom is a phypractice of foot-binding is dying out sician, and one woman evangelist, who in the cities, it continues with little is studying at the Nanking Language change in the inland districts. A School. The board plans to double vigorous campaign was outlined for this force by sending out in the authe eradication of the evil, to be pro- tumn two ordained men for evangelisjected through Christian churches and tic work, one medical missionary and schools, and to reach to every other one nurse. agency having influence with the Chin-ese people. Community Church Movement BUnd School in Canton AOOORDING to the Ckri~ian Cen- 1"1. tury, the association of" commun- THERE are no reliable census re- ity church workers of China organized ports giving the number of blind before the meeting of the Shanghai people in China, but one estimate Conference (in May, 1922), is now places the total at one million. Some represented in many provinces, and twenty-five 8choolsfor them have has an impressive personnel compos-ed been opened under Christian auspices of both native and American workers. in various parts of the country, one of The article, however, says nothing the largest being that in Oanton, about the relation of this movement which has three establishments for to the established missions and the men, boys and girls respectively, some methods whose value they have 170 in all. The following account is proved, but continues: "One of the given of their work: "Massage and first aims of the organization is to set hygiene are important studies. Both up a central office, with a secretary boys and girls thread bristles into who can visit various communities tooth and nail brushes. The boys and instruct them in the methods of make hair and clothes brushes and are a community church. In China the learning basket weaving and the mak- movement lays its great stress upon ing of porch curtains of bamboo. the employment of service methods by They make brooms, straw sandals and the churches. In America the workpalm leaf rain cOlltr;;, The girls knit ers have been so busy abating the

NEWS }<'ROM MANY LANDS

evils of sectarianism in local commun- mese yOUllg man who speaks Ellglish very ities that they are only beginning here well. In the course of our cOllversation I and there to inaugurate social service learned this youllg mall had purchased a methods in the churches. The Chi. catalogue from America costing about $20 nese movement has made overtures to gold because he wishes to gain a general the movement in America seeking the kllOwledge of the world. I told him i.t was funds with which to set up their office impossible to have such knowledge WIthout in China. This overture is being re- studying the Bible alld the effect Christ and ceived favorably.' ,- aiB teaching have had upon the world. A day or so later I called again and he opened A Christian Business Man the convcl·sation about the Bible and Christ. He began by informing me that he was a D R. FONG FOO SEC, of the Com- Buddhist and that Buddhism has many good mercial Press in Shanghai, has thiugs, but after an hour or more talking tobeen described by Dr. John R. Mott gether be invited me to come back a.gaill, as "probably the most important con- saying, 'Why this is interesting.' At five necting link between present-day o 'clock that afternoon he came to the house, China and the English-speaking but we did not get to talk with him. Rowworld." He was educated at Pomona ever, he invited us to come to his home the College, California, the University of the next morning to talk for three hours. California and Columbia University Since returning to Bangkok, I have sent him and worked his way all through with- an English Bible which he said he would like out borrowing a penny. On his re- to study. We are praying and hoping that turn to China he was appointed to a he will see the true light as he reads the post in the Ministry of Communica- story for himself." tions. He preferred, however, to take up his present position as editor of INDIA the English section of the great Commercial Press of Shanghai. He be- Caste Still a Live Issne lieves that in a modern business the needs of the work-people should be T HE "spring letter" 1923 from looked after in a Christian spirit. Ac- Sam Higginbottom, in Allahabad, cordingly, the Commercial Press has India, has the picturesque quality its kindergarten for the use of em- which one has come to expect from his ployees' children, while lecture-halls, reports. He writes: "When we were baths, dining-rooms, and class-rooms at the height of harvesting and very are in course of erection. Copartner- short of labor, a courtly old gentleship, old-age pensions, and bonus man, with a loin cloth and a sacred schemes are in full operation. Work thread appeared. He woefully is limited to nine hours a day, with no rubbed his stomach and said it was Sunday labor. empty, and asked for work. I told him to join the harvesters and I would SIAM gladly pay him. He declared that be- ing a Birahmin, he was above such A Buddhist Inquirer work. I remembered the difficulty the harvesters were having for drinking REV. A. G. SEIGLE, Presbyterian water; there were so many different missionary in Bangkok, writes in low-caste workers cutting the harvest the Siam 01ttlook of an evangelistic that a Brahmin was the only man tour that he had recently made with from whose hand they would all take Rev. F. L. Snyder and a Chinese col- drinking water, so I offered him the porteur. They were greatly encour- job of carrying water in an iron aged by the receptions given to their bucket from the well to the harvest street preaching, and by their rela- field. He sorrowfully admitted that tions with certain individuals. He he could not degrade himself by carsays: rying water for such low-caste follc Thus we parted. But the problem of "One morning while visiting the homes of getting water to the harvesters re- Singorn, we called upon Na; Samoll, a Sia- mained. " After narrating other at- tempts to solve the problem, Mr. Hig- ginbottom concludes: "And yet peo- ple tell us caste is dying. Every day

we live and work in India we are Marsh and W. Graham Scroggie, and that I hampered by it and the country is the came out to Ind:a from' Bethesda,' in Sunpoorer because of it. " derland, England, you'l! know something of my views. I seek to be guided by the blessed An Englishwoman's Heroism Holy Spirit in all my study of the Word.

T HE heroic exploit of :Mrs. L. A. "Sometime ago I wrote to you to thank Starr, of the C. M. S. hospital in you for sending still, your valuable paper. Peshawar, India, in rescuing Miss We much enjoy it. I note you had a good Mollie Ellis from the Afridi tribes- time in England. Praise the Lord. We are men, has received official recognition living under tremendous pressure here. in the award of the Kaisar-i-Hind SU1'ely the Lord is at hand. I greatly appregold medal to Mrs. Starr. The royal ciate the prayers of your readers, and feel message received by the Viceroy that it is only by the prayers of God's peothrough the Secretary of State for ple everywhere that I have been kept going India read: for, humanly speaking, this was an impossi- ble post to step into, but the work is the "The King and Queen have learned with Lord's and He will carry it on. We all realdeep interest and admiration of the service ize that it would be better to have an Indian rendered by Mrs. Starr in the rescue of Miss lady at the head of the work and we are look- Ellis from the hands of her mother's mur· ing to Him to raise one up. Join us in derers. Their Majesties share the feeling of prayer that such a one, after His heart, may horror to which the brutal crime at Kohat be found." gave rise, and are greatly relieved to know that Mrs. Starr'8 heroic endeavor has been Singing EvangelisDl crowned with success. The fearless devotion with which she has carried through her REV. H. V. HIGGINS, Canadian quest will long be an encouragement and an Baptist missionary in the Vizagainspiration. 1" patam field, South India, writes: "Our special Telugu evangelist, Mr. The source of Mrs. Starr's courage N. D. Abel, has toured considerably is evident in her letter to the C. M. S., and with good results. He may be in which she said: called a singing evangelist. With the use of a violin, drum, and sometimes "Oertainly prayer has been at the back of a harmonium, he draws great crowds all these happenings, and I at least have' who listen for hours to his singing fordblv felt this. I should like to mention and preaching. Popular lyrics are how remarkable the 'Daily Light' portions used and the life of Christ is most atwere…. It all gave one a strong sense of se· tractively presented. It seems to be curity, and to me the sense of certain suc- the ideal way to present the good cess, which I had felt all along. So it was news, as the Hindu people are so fond nothing to go with such assurances! One of religious music. Mr. Abel sings a could not possibly be afraid! " little and then stops to explain, or tells briefly the outline of some gospel Ramabai's Successor fact and then sings the story. Never in all my experience in the past MANY friends of Pandita Rama- thirty-four years in India have I bai's work, in both England and found the people generally everythe United States, have felt considera- where so ready to give earnest attenble curiosity as to the personality of tion to the gospel message. With the Englishwoman, a Miss Hastie, 250,000 people scattered in hundreds who has been chosen as Ramabai's of villages all over this great field and successor at Kedgaon. Some of their only one or two preachers to reach questions will be answered by the fol- them, surely the need of workers is lowing letter, written to the editor of apparent." the Evangelical Christian and Mission{Jry Witness: Untabulated Influence "In answer to your letter dated February AN Indian journalist, commenting 15th, I would say that like our beloved Pan- 1l. on Gandhi's views, is quoted as dita, who asked me to take up the work, I believe in the Bible from cover to cover_ To follows in the lIIiss:onary Review, an me it has ever been the inspired Word of English magazine in Australia; God, and I humbly seek to walk by it. When I tel! you that I have been grounded in the Scriptures by such men as Pastor F. E.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

"'There was a time,' wrote Mr. changed." :Mr. Harlow appeals to Gandhi, 'when I was wavering be- the Federal Council of the Churches tween Hinduism and Christianity.' of Christ to undertake some united Though the pull towards Christianity effort in the immediate future to- passed off," comments the journalist, wards offering our fellow Christians "it left a 'permanent impress behind. in Greece and in the refugee camps There is a good deal of Christ's substantial assurance of help along thought in Gandhi's Hinduism and the lines of training their young peo· this is true to a considerable extent of pIe for Christian leadership, the Hinduism of modern India."

"This is undoubtedly true," says the MOSLEM LANDS Review, "and it must always be re- Protecting the Investment membered by those who watch with T HE present situation in the Near such solicitude the spread of the Gos- East has been thus summed up by pel in 'heathen' lands, how much a committee to which Dr, Stanley there is below the surface that cannot white, of the Presbyterian Foreign be seen in tabulat-ed results. We are Board, and Rev. Samuel McC. Cavert, not content merely to influence Hin- of the Federal Oouncil, belong: duism, and see clearly that if we stop at mere influence of this kind it may During the last ten years the American lead only to the complacency and self- public hilll given over $70,000,000 for relief work in the Near East, During the last hun· satisfaction of Hindus. But if we dred years this same public has given over press on, urging the imperial claims $50,000,000 for constructively permanent of Christ, surely such influence must work in the Near East, schools, hospitals, or· in the long run mak-e it easier for phanages, asylums, and chnrches.

A considerable portion <Jf the permanent those who are convinced of those investment of $50,000,000 has been wasted by war, and through wanton atrocity. The claims to turn to Him," entire Christian constituency of this costly civilization has been either massacred Or de· THE NEAR EAST ported, But money sO expended can never Opportunity to Train Leaders bring full value either to the giver or to those who receive until the Christian minori· S RALPH HARLOW, formerly of ties are established on a basis of permanent • the International College at secm-ity and opportunity. Unless this is Smyrna, sees in the refugee camps in done history will repeat itself. The Turk the Near East "an opportunity for can destroy faster than we can create, Two things must be done. First, the help raising up an adequate Christian that has been given must continue to go to leadership such as the Ohristian them. Second, they must be placed on a foot- Church has never :faced in all of its ing of permanent security and opporunlty. mIssIonary endeavor in the Near Otherwise our great investment is a failure, That means thought, and the courag-e to act.

East." If the Greeks and Armenians, This can be achieved only by: (1) Providing he says, l (with so meager and inade- a home for the :remnants of the Armen;an people, and guaranteeing the permanent quate an understanding of the Mind safety of that home, (2) Providing for the of the Master, have endured so much Anatolian Greeks through help given to the for His name, may we not say that, Greek nation.

given wise guidance and Ohristian fellowship and training, they will yet A Pall-Orthodox Synod F produce a leadership which shall cap· OR nearly a month, ending June 8th, there met in Oonstantinople a ture the Near East for Ohrist L .. An element which makes the present chal- Pan-Orthodox Synod representing the lenge unique, is the changed attitude principal Churches of the Orthodox of the leaders of the ancient Ohurches, East, whose conclusions were of mo- and of the Greek Government. For mentous importance, and whose ses- years, the leaders in the ancient sions were ended by the attempt at Churches were suspicious of any form forcibly kidnapping the Patriarch of missionary activity or cooperation. Meletios as he was presiding in the Today that situation is radically Synod, The Living Ch1trch claims to

be "in position to state that unani- mencement, with a graduating class mous decision was reached" on the of twenty young men, who take up following points, among others: To their work at a period in Egyptian adopt the western style of calendar; history in which the national leaders to permit second marriage of clergy; claim the paramount need is for eduto permit first marriage of clergy cated leaders with moral character. after ordination, but to require Among the guests at the Commencebishops to be unmarried; to call Ecu- ment exercises were the American menical Synod (Sobol') in 1925, Minister to Egypt, Dr. Faris Nimr, which will be 1,600 years after the the editor of the leading Arabic newsfirst Ecumenical Synod, and to call paper of Egypt, five Ministers from all the Christian world to celebrate the present Cabinet, the head Sheikh this anniversary. of the Azhar University, the Gover- nor of Cairo, and his Excellency, Workers in Syria Encouraged Prince Mohammed Ali, brother of the ex-khedive, who is now in exile. B AYARD DODGE, President of When President Watwn finished his the American University at Bei- very strong speech on Character in rut, is quoted in the Continent as say- Education, having stressed the eleing that the tireless and efficient serv- ment of faith in God-a living, lovice of the missionaries in war times, ing, approachable God-the Prince when men and women alike devoted spontaneously arose from his chair on the'lIlselves to relief work has had its the front row of the audience and effect. Many Syrians are telling the rushed up to the platform and shook missionaries that they could not hands with Dr. Watson, while the understand what Christianity really crowd went wild. meant until they saw them going about, feeding the hungry and caring A Woman's Heroism for the sick. And the fact that America has refused political power in the ARCHDEACON OWEN, of Maseno East has convinced the Orientals that ft in the Nyanza Province of East the missionaries have no "ulterior mo- Africa, tells in the Church Mis~onary tive" in their work. Many bigoted Outlook, the story of a Nandi woman communities which were so antagon- convert. She and her husband had istic that they would not even give begun to be interested in Christianity hospitality to the Protestant mission- at the same time. The husband later ary, are now begging the mission to decided that he did not like the resend workers to establish schools and straints of Christianity and insisted churches. that his wife also should give up her connection with the Church. Finding The Syrians are particularly anx- her obstinate, he beat her, systematicious to hav€' schools established for ally, but did not succeed in altering their children. It seems impossible, her resolution to stand by her faith in under present conditions, for any Christ. One day he tied her hands public system of education to be in- and feet with rope, made a fire, and stituted in Syria, and so the need for placed her on it for a short time. The mission schools in the villages is im- fire and the burns failed to shake the perative. All sects are a.sking for woman's determination. so the husthem, and there is a great opportunity hand placed her on the fire again and for the entrance through this door in- again, and for longer periods, but to homes which it has not hitherto quite failed to break her spirit. He been possible to reach with the Chris- then threatened to cut her throat. tian message. Her brother afterwards took her away from her husband's house. As the AFRICA woman's story was confirmed by others, the Archdeacon decided to Com.mencem.ent in Cairo THE American University in Cairo celebrated this year its first Com-

1923J NEWS ]<'ROM MANY LANDS

wHive the period of the catechumenate 'l'wenty-six slaves were recently liber- in her case, and next day received her ated by the British when being taken into the Church by baptism. to Arabia for sale.

Bantu Presbyterian Ohurch A sub-native commissioner in South West Africa (formerly German Ter- I N July there met at Lovedale, South ritory) reports that slavery and Athfericna~wthneatfiivrset General Assembly witchcraft are rampant among the of Ohurch, in which tribes of the Okavango River. The native chiefs do nothmg to stop slave certain Presbyterian missions have trading or slave holding among chiefs, headmen and owners of Kraals. united under the name of the Bantu It is said that one-half of the popu- Presbyterian Church of South Africa. lation along this river live in slavery. There are three classes of slaves- Bver since the formation of the South those born in slavery, those sold for debts and those bought with cattle. African Presbyterian Church in 1897, To-day, though a master may punish his slaves he is not permitted to kill there has been a difference of opinion or sell them. He must feed them but has no other obligation. The British between the two types of Scotch mis- officers are using their influence to in- duce the chiefs to end slavery. sions on the question whether Euro- pean and native congregations should be included in one Church or sepa- rately Drganized. In the new organi- czoantinoen~tiwohnilethethnearetivise to be a federal Church is to be separate ' from the Presbyterian Church of South Africa, whose membership is mainly European, and au- King Khama's Successor tonomous. The native Church will ON hearing of the death of Chief Khama, whose life story was told now be free to develop its own genius in the May Review, the Directors of and face its own tasks. "This," says the London Missionary Society sent the South African Outlook, "is a new to his sons and successor, Sekgoma thing in South African Church life, and it will be looked upon with keen Khama, the new Chief of the Bamanginterest by a large number or people wato, a cablegram of sympathy and representing many differing interests good wishes, and subsequently forand of many shades of opinion. Much warded to him a resolution of the will depend on the wisdom, energy, Board expressing appreciation of self-restraint and Christian tone of Khama's great services to the tribe, the native ministers. On them more and congratulations to Sekgoma on especially great re~ponsibilities are his succession to the chieftainship and being laid. " conveying their warmest good wishes to him. The following letter of ac- Modern Slavery in Africa knowledgment from Sekgoma appears in the L. M. S. Chronicle: H UMAN slavery is not en~ir~ly a thing of the past. Man s whu- "It is with grateful thanks that lac· manity to man still makes thousands knowledge your letter dated 1st March, 1923, mourn in Africa. The Anti-slavery to me conveying your sympathy upon the Reporter (London) tells of slavers: in death of our beloved father. Please convey Abyssinia and in South West Afnca. our good wishes to the Directors London The gradual depopulation of slave Missionary Society. I wish to express to the producing districts has led to a de- Direetors on behalf of the people and mycline in the trade and the Regent of self my heartfelt thanks for the kindly ex- Abyssinia reports that his govern- pression of sympathy and esteem of your ment is considering the whole ques- your prayers. I can assure you that it is not tion of slavery and slave trading and only the loss to the Barnangwato, it is a great is ready to cooperate with the League loss to the natives of South Africa. I hope of Nations for its suppression. the London Missionary Society will work with me the same as to my late father. With greetings, I am yOUl" friend "Sl!lKGOMA KHAMA."

EUROPE population. The inquiry was in- Appeal to Atnerican Churches tended to establish not only the num- REV. ADOLF KELLER, D.D., ber of Protestants in each parish, but LL..D., Secretary of the Central also the number of families and the Bureau in Zurich for the Relief of average number of children in each. Evangelical Churches in Europe, The inquiry was made in 1922. Few made his recent tour in the United churches in the larger towns returned States under the auspices of the Fed- the questionnaire, but the answers eral Council of Churches, which plans came from 129 rural churches, comto bring before all American churches prising 49,431 Protestants. They this autumn the question of their re- represented 12,206 families, of which sponsibility for their fellow-Chris- 1,949 were without children, 3,282 had one child, 3,099 two children. Of tians in Europe. In an article in The 1,283 marriages in 1920 and 1921 in Congregationalist Dr. Keller says: these 129 churches only 529 children "In fourteen European countries the were born up to March 1, 1922. One evangelical churches and more espe- church reported 400 baptisms and 600 cially the Protestant charitable and burials since 1881. The conclusion is benevolent organizations are no longer evident that emigration to the cities able to fulfil their task without foreign help…. There is a unique oppor- cannot be altogether blamed for the tunity for American Protestantism to depopulation of rural parishes.

db what thl') American nation could not' do, namely, to realize a real con- A Federation in Spain structive program of international THE leaders of the majority of the cooperation on the basis of good will evangelical churches in Spain have banded themselves together in a fedand service and to win back thus the eration that will greatly strengthen confidence of the European churches evangelical work. For many years which are so deeply disappointed by the World's Evangelical Alliance has American aloofness. Participation in prepared the way for this federation, which has a different object in view such a practical work of love, in an from the Alliance. The two are comunselfish and broad spirit of sacrifice plimentary, The Alliance stands for and evangelical fellowship, would do aN Spanish Evangelism, and undermore for bringing Christians together takes duties and responsibilities which than fifteen international conferences the federation cannot discharge. The and some new formulas of church Imion.', British Laytnen's Movement latter will have to deal with problems of comity and the transfer of Evan- T HE National Layman's Missionary gelicals from one community to an- Movement of Great Britain has other when there is a change of resinow heen reorganized, and Mr. Rus- dence. It will also endeavor to estabsell Longmore has undertaken the lish a common discipline and unite responsibility of making it a strong the churches for common efforts. "It witness for Christ and a center of is not too much to say," comments missionary enthusiasm. It is interde- Evangelical Christendom, "that this nominational and forms groups in end could not have been attained had various centers for the study of mis- not the World's Evangelical Alliance sionary problems and the promotion held its monthly prayer meetings of missionary interests. wherever two or more missions or churches were working in the same Rural Protestants in France city or district. The need for unity is I N its session of 1921 the national specially great in a country like Spain synod of Reformed Evangelical where the Evangelicals are face to Churches in France decided to inves- face with ultramontanism and infidel- tigate the movement of the Protestant ity. "

1~23] NEWS ]'ROM MANY LANDS

Religious State of GerDlany thorities, and from others such heavy custom dues are demanded that it is A GERMAN missionary to China, impossible to pay them without aid H. Becker, is quoted as follows in from abroad. Pastors already living the EvangeLical Christian on present on starvation allowances are comconditions in Germany: "Poor Fa- pelled to pay nearly a whole month's therland, Germany t It is receiving salary for a three-month's permission the reward for criticizing the Bible. to preach. Young people under eight- One hardly can go on a lonely street een years of age are not allowed to in the cities without being attacked by attend Sunday-school or any religious bad men. The State Churches are service. Blasphemous papers with empty. But the free churches, 'Ge- the most horrible caricatures of Christ meinschaften' are filled. Many are and Bible teaching can be bought in being saved and at some places we the streets and on the bookstalls in have local revivals. But all in all, Moscow and other towns. Germany is going from bad to worse. If Germany will not repent, there is LATIN AMERICA no hope for her." The same paper also quotes a contributor to Current EfI'ect of Revolution on School History, who states that the Socialistic party which now represents one- R w. EV. M. M. THOMAS, headthird of Germany's population, is master of the Southern Cross openly and blatantly infidel. In the School for Boys, conducted by the schools they absolutely refuse to per- Episcopal Church in Porto Alegre, mit any teaching recognizing the Brazil, recently wrote: ", The revoludeity. To offset the influence of the tion seems to be more and more seristate church the Socialists have insti- ous as the time goes on. The rail tuted a ceremony to correspond to the communication between Santa Maria " Confirmation" in the church at and Uruguayana was cut for ,several' which time the young people are days, The Bishop has been able to graduated from the Socialist school. keep his appointments, but has been The writer states that the booklet pre- advised not to try to do so. There sented to the young people on that seems to be no danger whatever to occasion would be unprintable in non-participants, but telegraph and English, so degrading is its moral or rail communications are most uncerrather immoral content. tain, and promise to be more so. Po- litical conditions have seriously af- Bolshevists Anti-Christian fected the school. We have never had so small a matriculation. Parents are ON the authority of a recent visitor afraid to send their children too far to Russia, The Friend of Russia from home. There seems to be no states that there is no question about money, and prices of commodities are the strong anti-Christian character of fifty per cent. higher than they Bolshevism. Greek churches have were." been closed and turned into dancing halls and cinemas. For a while evan- Catholic Bishop'. Tribute gelicals appeared to be exempt from persecution or interference of any ASTRIKING tribute to Protestant kind, but it can hardly be said that missionary work in Chile was this is so now. Halls have been closed paid by a Roman Catholic bishop. against evangelical preachers. Anti- The occasion was the Eucharistic Christian processions of the most hor- Congress held in Santiago. One day rible description have been allowed in the topic for consideration was, the streets of Petrograd. Heavy "What shall we do with the Protestaxes have been put upon Christian tants'" When the discussion was bechurches of all kinds. Bibles have gun, one man in the spirit of the oJd been returned to senders by the au- Inquisition days said: "Let's burn them at the stake, and get rid of

them!" Others spoke in about the onies or mandated territories being same way, until finally Bishop Ed- freely represented. Thus the- Philip- wards rose and said; "Brethren, say pines, Hawaii, Mesopotamia, and Ar- what you will about the Protestants, menia each have two representatives.

but they have three things that we In a few cases there is only one stu- may well learn from them. They have dent and consequently he is the sole a clergy whose life is beyond reproach, representative of his nationality. One whereas ours is the laughingstock of third of the members are women stu- the whole country. They preach and dents. Since the purpose of the As- they praatice temperance, and we sembly is to exchange views and get ought to do the same. They have the the general sentiment of the members open Bible, and they put it into the on international problems through hands of the people. " friendly but frank discussion, the meetings were devoted entirely to dis- A Chinese Church in Cuba cussion of these problems by the student representatives themselves, CUBA, in spite of its much smaller though visitors were cordially invited geographical area, has almost as to attend and at the initial meeting a many Chinese as are in the United prominent American was asked to States. The most recent estimate sets speak. The Assembly did not hesitate the numbe'r of Chinese in the island at approximately 50,000. The only to attack vital world problems, even evangelical work which has been done though they involved highly nationalamong them is carried on by the Pres- istic or racial controversies. It was byterians and this resulted in the or- felt that if these problems could not ganization on April 6th of the First be discussed in a calm, frank, and Chinese Presbyterian Church of Ha- friendly manner by stude-nts who are vana. The new body has fifty charter members and three elders. The pas- associated together to further internator is Rev. P. M. Acosta, a Cuban, tional understanding there could be who has worked among the Chinese no hope for the governments of the for some time. The congregation in- nations ever coming into friendly COD- ference and agreement.

cludes several of the most influential National Bible Institute Chinese residents of Havana.

NORTH AMERICA I N JUly the National Bible Institute moved from We-st 35th Street, New International Student Assembly York City, to new quarters in West 55th Street. It is proposed to begin SEVERAL significant meetings for work October 1st on a thirteen-story the discussion of world problems building, which will house 300 stuhave be-en held during the last aca- dents. The outdoor activities of the demic year by the International Stu- Institute have recently been summardent Assembly, which is composed .of ized as follows: Twenty thousand students from the universities and people every week (this is a low estiprofessional schools of New York mate) form the audiences to whom City, representing seventy nations. the pure- Gospel of Jesus Christ is The Intercollegiate Cosmopolitan preached by the workers of the Na~ Club of New York selects for the As- tional Bible Institute; 2,960 Scripsembly two deiegates from each na- ture portions are carefully distributed tional group of students, regardless each· week with an appeal to each reof the size of the country, or the num- cipient to take only what he or she ber of students of that nationality purposes to read; 150 people (apresident in New York. The advanced proximately, a low estimate) is the spirit of the body is further illus- average number of people listening to trated by the fact that no account is the Gospel at each of the Institute's taken of whether or not a land is po- outdoor meetings; eleven languages, litically independent, the various col-

1923J NEWS }'ROM MANY LANDS

English, Russian, Yiddish, German, tion special interest attaches to the Spanish, French, Italian, Greek, Pol- action of the South Dakota Legislaish, Syrian, and Armenian are used ture, which, in a series of resolutions to give the Gospel of salvation recently adopted, acknowledged that through Christ to these unsaved hosts., mU'ltiplicity of statutes were ineffective in staying the "unprecedented crime State University Experiment wave sw€'eping America," and as- serted that religion only could meet THE University of Michigan has the need. The remedy for the present been chosen for experimentation situation "must be effected through by a group of we'althy men who are the inculcation of morality, spiritualinterested in the working out of some ity and conscience in the young, in satisfactory plan for religious educa- church, school and home." tion at state universities. A separate school is to be organized where in- Dutch Reformed Reorganization struction undenominational in character, of the highest university rank, I N harmony with the general tendis to be given, Buildings are to be ency toward the consolidation of provided, for which purpose $25,000 church boards, already noted in the are at present available. A campaign Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A.., will be launched throughout the state the General Synod of the Reformed for the raising of $1,200,000 as an en- Church in America recommended at dowment fund. The purpose of the its last meeting that the boards of school will be, not the training of min- that Church should be combined into isters, but the offering of courses in four, as follows: (1) Board of Forreligion for the general student body. eign Missions, including the foreign work of the women; (2) Board of The Bible and State Laws Domestic Missions, including the home missionary work of the women; (3) I N ten states, Arizona, Idaho, Illi- Board of Education, including stu- nois, Louisiana, Minnesota, ~e­ dent education, religious education, vada, New York, Washington, Wis- missionary education, and publicaconsin and Wyoming, the Bible is not tion; (4) Ministers' Fund, including permitted to be read in the public the Pension Fund, and the Disabled schools at stated times, according to Ministers' and Widows' Funds. The William R. Hood, specialist in school report recommended the employment legislation for the Bureau of Educa- of a Missionary Education Secretary tion, who is quoted in the New York to be under the control of the Board Times. Of these states three have Su- of Education, preme Court decisions adverse to such reading, and in the rema,ining seven Baptist Laymen's Movement an opinion of the State Superintendent of Public Instruction, Attorney T HE National Council of Northern General or other authoritative con- Baptist Laymen, recently organstruction has barred the Bible from ized at A.tlantic City, chose William the schools. In New York City, how- Travers Jerome, Jr., a young layman ever, the City Charter permits the of New York City as chairman, and reading of the Bible. Six states re- R. O. Jasperson as executive secrequire that a portion of the Bible be tary. The latter, in an article in the read daily in their schools. Six other Watchman-Examilner, states the purstates specifically permit by law the pose of this new organization under reading' of the Bible in the public the following heads: schools, In nineteen states and the District of Columbia the law is silcnt (1) To arouse among laymen a desire to on the subject and under general accept service for the Master, and quicken terms of the law Bible reading is con- the spirituality of the churches. strued as permissible. In'this connec- (2) To show lUen how they may serve their local church, their State association and the denomination.

(3) '1'0 encourage men who are nominal ating in the national missionary orchurch members to take upon themselves tasks for which they are especially fitted. ganizations represented by the Coun- (4) To seek especially recruits among OUl' cil. Capital expenditures for propyoung men to enlist them for responsibilities of the future. erty, and sums spent on work among (5) To stimulate a greater interest among peoples professing the Christian remen in the missionary enterprises of the denomination, in its educational undertakings, ligion, are not included: the sum in its various activities, in its forul of or· ganization and its financial needs. given is the average for three years (6) To study how to overcome the reluc- 1919-20-21, reduced to pounds stertance felt by many men in undertaking church work. ling.

(7) To encourage men to undertake works £ of practical Christianity in the r!arne of the Australia ………. , ….•…….. 172.43e chu'/"ch in their own communities. Belgium ………………….. . 40~ (8) To encourage and aid existing organ· izations of Baptist laymen in every way pos- Denmark •………•….•.•••••.• 91.715 sible. Finland (3 Societies) ………… . 17,550 (9) To urge and aid in forming groups of laymen in every church where none now France . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ~1.700 exists. Germany ……………….. , .. . 430 (10) To create and mobilize a great aud militant body of Baptist laymen who will Great Britain ………………. . 2,310.000 "hold up the arms" of their pastors and by their lives and conduct give evidence that Netherlands ……………….. . 84,~:!:! they have taken the Master into full partnership. New Zealand ………………. .

Indian Ohief a Ohristian U. S. A. and Canada …••……… 6,327,597 Norway …………….•…….. 163,000 T HE Blackfeet Indian, Chief Two- Guns-Whitecalf by name, whose Sweden . _…………………. . 280,926 profile is on the U. S. Mint' 'buffalo nickel," recently united with the M. Switzerland (3 Societies) ……… . 53.818 E. Church at Browning, Mont. The South Africa (4 Reformed Church chief chose Easter Sunday on which to seal his allegiance to Christianity Synods) ………………….. 69,750 and the Methodist Church and to break away from paganism. The total is £9,594,254 (about ~44,134,586).

GENERAL The Coming Generation Comparative Expenditures T HOSE who heard Dr. John R. Mott during his visit to London, I N 1921 the missionaries from all were struck, says Evangelical Chris- the Christian communities of the tendom, by "the growing seriousness West amounted to 24,000. Yet Brit- of hig outlook and the increased sense ain alone sent forth an army of 6,000,- of responsibility he felt." His posi- 000 men to fight her battles in time of need. The world's total contribution tion, as summarized, was.as follows: to foreign missions for 1921 amounted "The world, from the ethIcal and reto £9,250,000. During that same year ligious viewpoints, has failed. There Great Britain spent £402,726,000 on is unrest everywhere. Youth is disstrong drink and £218,379,000 on to- contented with the past, is despairing bacco. The secretaries of the Interna- of the future unless the present is tional Missionary Council give the used to mould it into right forms. following amounts received for mis- But then that is the natural attitude sionary work by the societies cooper- of youth-a desire to make the pres- ent the starting point for a great revolution in the future. The great contrast between today and yesterday is that youth is organizing its forces and has learned that by organization it can accomplish far more than has been attained in the past. Will the organization of youth be for revolu- tion of an undesirable type or for the betterment of society by framing its policy on the highest of ideals, the Crucified Lord of Life T•.• To win the oncoming generation for Christ in colleges and univeTsities is a great enthusiasm of the best of our young task not unworthy of the consecrated men."

Williamu-Mariner, Missionary. By Ernest his viewpoint is that of a

H. Hayes. Paper. 12 mo. 111 pp. deeply interested in the winning of the Eastern peoples to Christ. Many Khama, The Great African Chief. By John striking incidents and teUing facts C. Harris. 112 pp. Is 6d. 112 pp. enliven the narrative and make a deep Livingstone Press, 48 Broadway, West- minster, London, S. W. 1, England. 1922.

These two small volumes give the impression on the reader. The story stories of two great Christians-one of the results of missions in Korea is John Williams, the British missionary especially strong.

to the South Seas; the other King Pandita Ramabai. Clementina Butler. Khama, the Christian Chief of Africa. Inus. 12 mo. 96 pp. $1.00 net. Flem· Both books are well written and in- ing H. Revell Co. New York. 1923. spiring reading. They reveal the power of Christ in the life and service When this friend and rescuer of of two very different types of men in Indian child widows died last April, entirely different environments. she left thousands of mourners, in- eluding a thousand children in her With P'u and hIs Brig,ands. Mrs. Howard colony at Mukti. Miss Butler, the Taylor. 76 pp. 28 6d. China Inland corresponding secretary of the Amer- Mission. London. 75e The Sunday Sehool ican Ramabai Association, has not Times Co. Philadelphia. 1923. tried to give a biography of this re- markable Hindu pandita, but has Captured by Chinese brigands, written a very appreciative memorial husband and wife separated, threat- volume in which she describes the ened with death and yet at peace and character of Ramabai and the nature witnessing' to Christ and His keeping of her work. It is a good companion power-this is the dramatic and in- volume to the biography by Mrs. Dyer. spiring story told by the captured wife. It is not only interesting but stimulating to faith. Abel of Kwato. A. Gratten Hall. Illus. 16 mo. 60 pp. Is 6d. 50 eents. George Within the Gateways of the Far East. H. Doran 00. New York. 1923. Charles R. Erdman. Illus. 12 mo. 128 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. New Those who have met Rev. Charles York. 1922. W …Abel or ha ve heard him speak on his missionary experiences in New It is sometimes more interesting to Guinea will be delighted to. read this see foreign lands through the eyes of very brief account (told for children) an intelligent traveler than to follow of his adventures in British New the more authoritative and less im- Guinea. There are hairbreadth espressionistic studies of a long-time capes, missionary experiences and resident. Dr. Erdman of Princeton wonderful results in the transformahas the background of information tion of cannibals into Christians. and he enjoyed the best of opportuni- ties on his journey to China, Korea The World's Great Religious Poetry. and Japan last summer. He studied Compiled by Caroline Miles Hill. 8vo. the situation at first hand with all 834 pp. $5.00. The Macmillan Co. New the benefits of missionary tutelage. York. 1923.

He saw the countries, the people and A difference of taste in poetry- the mission work with the keen in- even religious poetry – will widely terest of a newcomer and with the separate men. ,Vhat a vast gulf there intelligence of a student. Many of is between Whitman and Whittier, for his descriptions are full of humor, but instance! Religion offers a wonderful 763

opportunity for feeling, imagination statistics. There are also seventeen and sublime thought. This volume of chapters 011 Korea and several apsome 800 poems is naturally a varied pendices. The information is immixture and has verses to suit an mense and reliable and many of the tastes-spiritual and materialistie- chapters are wonderfully illuminating from the psalms of David and epics and interesting.

of Milton to the Egyptian hymns and The book is worth owning for readthe pantheistic poems of Swinburne. ing and for reference. It may be The Hlll Tribes of Fiji. A. B. Brewster. secured in America from the Foreign Illus. 8vo. 308 Pl'· 218 net. Seeley, Missions Conference, 25 Madison Ave- Service and Co. London. 1922. nue, New York City.

The South Sea Islands are fasci- All in a Lifetime. By Henry Morgenthau: nating as a study of raw human na- Illustrated. 8vo. 454 pp. $4.00. ture under tropical skies. Fiji also Doubleday, Page & Company. New reveals what this type can become York. 1922. under the influence of Christian teaching. The British commissioner and Good biographies are among the commandment of the native constabu- most interesting and valuable of lary in Fiji gives here the results of books and this one is no exception. his contacts and observations for forty The story of Mr. Morgenthau's experiyears. He describes the habits, man- ences has special interest for those ners, beliefs and characteristics of the interested in Near Eastern affairs in Fijians fr6m the days of cannibalism general and missionary work in parto the present day. It is a wonder- ticular, for the author was American fully interesting study. All the Fi- Ambassador to Turkey during the jians are not yet civilized but Mr. stirring years from 1913 to 1916. Brewster has a good word to, say for When appointed he was a successful the ChriisLian natives and for the mis- business man and a recognized leader sionaries. The inclusion of many in- in many phillanthropic movements, cidents and concrete facts adds greatly but he had never been brought into to the fascination of the volume. contact with Protestant missionary work. He is a Hebrew, but in fine The Christian Movement in J"apan. Edited catholicity of spirit, he immediately by Samuel J. Umbreit. 546 pp. Federa· placed himself in communication with tion of Christian Missions. Japan. 1922. the Secretaries of the Mission Boards This year book reports on the work that have work in Turkey, and wel- of fifty-eight Protestant missionary comed the information which they organizations in Japan, two in For- gave him. "'Then he learned that mosa and six in Korea. In Japan several of the Secretaries were to sail there are 1,201 foreign missionaries, for Europe on the same date that he in Formosa 44 and in Korea 472. The planned to sail but on a different communicant church members in steamer, he canceled his reservations Japan number 120,017, and total ad- in order that he might travel with herents 142,346; in Formosa 7,809 them. Almost every evening at Mr. and adherents 29,616, and in Korea Morgenthau's invitation they assem- 85,963 and adherents 189,799. bled in his stateroom to discuss the The chapters this year include a problems in Turkey. American Prot- review of the year 1921 in Japan by estant missionary interests in the the Editor, and papers on Christian Turkish Empire were never more Thoughts in Japan, Cooperation be..' sympathetically and efficiently hantween Missions and Churches, From idled than when Mr. Morgenthau was Buddhism to Christianity, Popular American Ambassador at Constanti- Buddhism, The .Tapanese Child, nople.

Young .Men of Modern Times, J apa- The volume of reminiscences has nese Women and Society, reports, of literary charm and is altogether fasvarious organizations and missionary cinating. It describes the author's rise from small beginnings to na- ing there. One chapter is devoted to tional and international eminence. By , 'The W ol'lld War and the Student his ability and energy he accumulated Movement, " and describes less well wealth and then devoted himself to than Dr. Tyau, the intellectual renais- public service. His observations sance. His chapter on "Christianity throw light on a large number of in China" might be 'a good mission- questions affecting America and the ary "tract" from its Green Frog Near East. opening to its concluding paragraph China's Place in the Sun. By StaTIley on a multiform manifestation of High. ] llus. xxxiii, 212 pp. The Mac· Christ in China today. The author holds with Bishop Bashford that "in millan Company. New York. $1.75. the twenty-first century the two 1922.

Pages xiii-xxix wi'll be read by few; peoples which will loom largest OD! yet this Introduction, probably one of the globe will be the Chinese and the . the latest bits of writing by the late Americans–or, perhaps, better, the Dr. Paul Reinsch, Ex-Minister to Chinese and the Anglo-Saxons." Mr. China, is one of the best brief ap- High exhorts his readers to further praisals of China of the present day the great rapprochement, "when that w~ have seen. Mr. High prof- China and America willI face each ited by long journeys in the Republic other …. as the allied representatives with Dr. Ralph Ward and has di- of a common idealism-the Great gested the best. things in "China, an Republk of Asia and the Great Re- Interpretation," by the late Bishop. public of the West united for the per- Bashford, as well as the abounding petuation of Christian Democracy."

literature on China in the Missionary i Research Library. Here he gives his A Thousand Miles from Ii Post Office: Or, conclusions in eleven chapters, sum- Twenty Years' Life and Travel in the marized thus by Dr. Reinsch: "These Hudson'S Bay Regions. By the Right chapters clearly picture forth the Reverend J. Lofthouse, D.D' IlIus., map, vii, 184 pp. Macmillan Co. London and life forces of China which are now New York. 1922.

striving for expression in new modes Hudson's Bay is Canada's Mediof action. The varied evidences of an teranean, large enough to accommoastounding transition in a secular so- date all the British Isles with space ciety have been observed by the enough left over to sail around them author and set forth so as to indi- without sighting land anywhere. Becate a true sense of proportion be- ing a thousand miles from a post tween the deep and enduring vitwlity office was' nothing to a life of privaof the ChineRe social body and the tion and glad and joyous struggle for temporary ills which are now so much existence, first, and then for building in evidence." up in the wilderness a church and a Our author holds the view of Gen- leavened community_ The author sug- eral .Tan Smuts, as found in his ad- gests the desired versatility for an dress before the British Imperial Arctic missionary: "He was expected Conference of 1921: "Our tempta- to be able to extract teeth, to set and tion is still to look on the European even to amputate limbs, and to pre- stage as of first importance. It is no scribe remedies. for all the ills to longer so. Undoubtedly the scene which the flesh is heir. Not only was has shifted from Europe to the Far he a medical practitioner as well as East and to the Pacific …. There, I a missionary, but he had also to act believe, the next great chapter in as his own joiner, builder, blacksmith, human history will be written." Mr. bricklayer, mason, or other skilled High first puts out of the way our workman. Then again he was often "Isolation Myth," and then discusses cailled upon to visit a sick Indian or America's commercial stake in China Eskimo a hundred miles away, which and the industrial renaissance emerg- entailed a long and trying walk on snow-shoes and an absence of many scientific researches are considered in days or even weeks." The amateur fair and kindly spirit and aU that is doctor must go 400 miles on snow- proved to be true is fearlessly ac- shoes to consult a physician about his cepted. Dr. .Tohnson would accept wife and then find that she must make evolution as God's process of creation a 7,000 mile jolirney to Engiand for but does not find the evidence suffi- surgical treatment. He builds a cient when all the pros and cons are corrugated iron church and a good considered. The contention of the share of it blows away. He goes book is that faith is not credulity, but kayaking, has contact with the polar intelligent conviction. The work bears, travels a thousand miles or might be used for study groups of more on snow-shoes " across the high school or college age.

Northern Barren Lands," he makes a The range of this book may be hard journey tOI ascertain the possi- judged by the chapter headings: bilities of he~ping a few Eskimo. "What is Scientific Thinking;" "The Spiritual Interpretation of the Uni- Happily, he could write a chapter verse; " "New Testament Records on the "Influence of Mission Work Authentic;" "The Program of on the Indian," which ends with its Christ;" "Prayer Life of Believers; " effect upon the author himself after "The Challenge to Christian Service. " a life of expOS1lre and hardship not matched by St. Paul's Iliad of Woes in 2 Cor. 11: 21-33. The volume pre- What Is There In Religion 1 178 pp. $1.25.

sents a rapidly moving picture of Ma"millan Co. 1922.

what missionary life is like in the This series of addresses by the Rev.

sub-Arctic regions of America. Henry Sloane Coffin of the Madison Japan in Transition. Loretta L. Shaw. Avenue Presbyterian Church, and 126 pp. $1.25. Geo. H. Doran Co. New Associate Professor in Union Theo- York. 1922. logical Seminary, is the outcome of a discussion by a group of young people. This small book, by a missionary The Hudson River is used as an alunder the Church Missionary Society for nearly twenty years, is inform- legory of the service rendered by reing and pleasant reading. By the aid ligion, each chapter containing SOIll1e of a bit of imagination, the reader can suggestion of the characteristics of clearly see the remarkable transforma- the river, as for example: Cleansing, tions that have taken place and that Buoyancy, Refreshment, Power. are still going on. The tone throughout is calculated to arouse wholesome 'rhe book may prove helpful to sympathy for the Japanese. The young people as a solvent of doubt chapter on " Woman: New Ideals," and reveals a method of presenting a makes a strong appeal to the women liberal type of Christianity in an ap- pealing way.

of the West and will gladden the The ApostOliC Age. William Bancroft Hill. hearts of those who have had a share Bvo. 386 pp. $,2.00 net. Fleming H.

in helping their Japanese sisters in Revell Co. New York. 1923.

their striving for the higher things An earnest study of the early days that every true woman, East or West, of the Church is beneficial because of desires most. the fresh inspiration it gives. It Scientill.c Christian Thinking For Young helps correct our standards of Chris- People. Howard Agnew Johnston. $1.25. tian life, faith and service. Dr. Hill, 238 pp. Geo. H. Doran Co. New York. the professor of Biblical literature in 1922. Vassar College, is an earnest student This refreshing study of evidence and his studies of the apostolic age, is more than a new edition of the especially in its nrissionary signifi- author '8 former volume, "Scientific cance, help us to understand the sig- Faith," so useful twenty years ago. nificance of the teaching and example New data presented by the latest of the early apostles. Every reader will be indebted to Dr. Hill for his The Christian Crusade for a Warless World. By Sidney L. Gulick. 197 pp. $1.00. clear statement of the principles, New York. The Macmillau Company. 1922. problems and progress of the early They are blind who do not see mul- Church and their lessons for modern titudinous signs on every hand of an times. . almost universal intellectual revolt against war. The basis of this revolu- The Great First·Work of the Church Mis- tion in thinking is indubitably the sions. By Wilbur B. Stover. 12 mo. Christian idea of the sanctity of 112 pp. Brethren Publishing House. human life and the solidarity of man- Elgin, Ill. 1922. kind. No crusade for a warless world deriving its sanction from economic Only the opening chapter contains reasons has any chance to succeed. material of interest to a larger group The problem of war is to be settled, than the members of the Church of if at all, by the exercise of the mind the Brethren, to whom the book is that was in Christ. The late Lard clearly addressed. The author, who Bryce, wha saw life clearly and as a has been a missionary for 28 years in whole, spoke with no uncertain India, writes in familiar terms to the accents when he said, "The most efconstituency of his own communion. fective factor in getting rid of Stewardship and tithing are advo- armaments would be to substitute for cated, but the suggestion to refer to national hatred and rivalries a sense a Church Board the distribution of an of the brotherhood of nations such as individual's tithe, rather than to train our Lord inculcated upan individual the donor to become so intelligent men." about causes and needs as to distribute his tithe properly, seeIllS ill-advised Dr. Gulick's book was written with and not in line with stewardship the sole purpose to support the theses ideals. It is surprising if the average of the Federal Council of the Churches income of the members of the Church of Christ in America adopted Decemof the Brethren is not more than $200 ber 8, 1921, and entitled, "Interna- OJ' $~OO per year, which in these days tional Ideals of the Churches of of high wages means but $4.00 to $6.00 Christ. " The careful reading of this per week. book by pastors and laymen who occupy influential positions should do The author calis attention to the much to assist in creating a sentiment fact that since the second century of favorable to an international high the Christian era, whenever the court of justice and if not to the Church has been occupied in ecclesias- Ijeague of Nations, certainly to an tical and doctrinal disputes, its mis- association of nations such as Warren sionary zeal has waned. He calls G. Harding pledged himself, during attention to the fact that Moham- the campaign of 1920, to endeavor to medanism, arising in the seventh secure in case .of his election to the century, and based on Judaism, presidency. Lucid and cogent are all paganism and a perverted form of Dr. Gulick's arguments for a warless Christianity, is both a warning and a world. Perhaps the most valuable summons to the Church of Christ sections of the book are chapters 8 today for the zealous dissemination and 9, entitled" Some Concret€ Tasks of a pure and evangelical Gospel by in Working Taward a Warless UIlited effort. World. " He has done much to answer the demand, "Show us the In the third chapter the author way. "

refers to America's strategic impor- Intensive Powers on the Western Slopes. tance as a field for missionary effort, as well as a base of supplies for work In less than fifty pages, Dr. Barnes abroad. He points out that many of of the American Baptist Home Misthe 8,000 foreign students studying in America' are disillusioned when they discover that so few persons in America really take religion seriously. sion Society, emphasizes the strategic Porteous, pastor of the United Free factors involved in the civilization of Church, Paisley, sees life clearly and the great American Empire between sees it whole. Among the strong volthe heights of the Rockies and the umes of sermons which have seen the Pacific Ocean. The four successive light of day this deserves a place. chapters of the monograph are entitled respectively "Intensive Agricultural The expository style is good, and the Power, " "Intensive Mechanistic interpretations show a quiet thought- Power, " "Intensive Social Power," fulness which is very appealing. One and" Intensive Spiritual Power. " Dr. needs such a book for those noisy Barnes might well have added a chap- times. The themes are old, are treated ter on "Intensive Educational suggestively. "I think," he observes Power." in one sermon, "that we are apt to forget in reading the New Testament The booklet deals with far-reaching that it always assumes human nature. fundamental facts succinctly and con- Christ did not come to provide a subvincingly stated. It is not only a stitute for human nature. He came summary but an interpretation. A to redeem it." From this it is easy concluding paragraph is the multum to infer that the author never forgets in parvo of the separate chapters. man's nature when he preaches. But "The awful and inspiring possibilities better yet he is always alive to the of our western slopes must be struck redeeming power of Christ. into us. On our western slopes intensive farming will support two hun- The Religion of Science. William H. Wood, dred million people; intensive me- Ph.D., Professor of BibHcal History and cliaul('.al power will supply them with Literature, Dartmouth College. Maemilmanifold occupations; intensive sccial Ian Co. 176 pp. $1.50. 1922. cooperation, along with abundant space, will provide conditions for thl'< Dr. Wood has written an unusual highest and happies'.. kind (of hliillalJ. volume which deals with the great life; face-to-face contact with the issues between science and religion. vast, needy, developing Orient will The author concludes that the relioffer opportunity for widest service. gion of science is inadequate in every Will the consummation of human at- way-scientifically, philosophically, tainment accordingly be reached on and religiously. It is decidedly inthe western slopes of America ~ Will ferior to Christianity, for the religion what Herbert Spencer calls 'the of the evolutionary theory cannot meet ultimate man' be developed T The the tests which the author applies to answer rests with you and me. God it. Dr. Wood is not offensively doghas done His part. He has organized matic, but presents strong arguments. cosmic forces to that end. But the He exposes the hopelessness of making issue hangs absolutely on whether we a vital religion out of science. Sciencecombine to make the Spirit of Jesus theologians may claim to possess new Christ so altogether winsome and irre- and better information in regard to sistible on our Sunset Slopes that no the fundamental problems of existlower spirit can have sway." ence, such as the origin and govern- ment of the universe, the constitution Studies in the Life and Teachings of Jesus. and order of nature, the character of John PorteouB, B.D. Alexauder Gardner. man and society, etc., but against these 232 pages. 1922. claims Prof. Woods contends that to identify religion with science is to lose The excellence of these sermons is religion. The barrenness and essential apparent from the very first page. One paganism which permits no personal does not have to read far to see that God, no incarnation, no future life, is the author is a preacher with true poor material indeed upon which to insight int{) Scripture. The Rev. John base faith.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1922

BEFORE THE RECENT CAPTURE AND BURNING BY THE

Christmas Handkerchiefs ( A II Pure Linen) Since 1855 McCutcheon's has been recognized as headquarters for Pure Linen Handkerchiefs of the finest quality.

All Christmas Handkerchiefs are attractively packed in McCutcheon Gift Boxes.

Men's, generous size, $4.00 dozen Ladies', Initialed, 25c each Men's, Initialed, – – – 50c each Men's, Corded effect, – 50c each Ladies', Lace-trimmed, – 2Sc each Men's, Corded effect, – 1.00 each Ladies', Revere-stitched, SOc each Ladies', Hemstitched, 2.00 dozen Immediate and painstaking attention is gi,.en to all orders by mail. Free deli,.ery in U. S. A.

~ James McCutcheon & Co.

Reg. Trade MarTe Dept. No. 20 Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Street, N. Y.

It tells you how you may secure an 'income that cannot shrink; how you may execute your own will; how you may createa trust fund; how you may give generously without hardship. .

It describes the Annuity Bond, a safe, convenient. and productive investment which promotes a fundamental Christian enterprise. Endorsed by all denominations.

Write for Booklet 52 AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY BIBLE HOUSE ASTOR PLACE NEW YORK Please mention THIt M:lSSIOKAB.Y Rltvl",W O. 'lB. WOI.I.D in writina to ad",ertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Edil8r CONTENTS FOR NOVEMBER, 1922 Page FRONTISPIECE .•…………… A VIEW OF THE CITY OF SMYRNA, ASIA MINOR EDITORIALS …………………………………………………….. 853 A1>[ERICA AND THE TURKS CONFERENCE Ol!' EUROPEAN' PROT· PROGRESS OF INDIAN CHRISTIANITY ESTA.,{TS ONE SOCIETY'S DOCTRINAL DECLARATION THE REPORTS OF RELIGIOUS DELE· GATIONS HOLY PLACES-MOSLEM AND CHRISTIAN ………. By S. RALPH HARLOW 863 A stirring article on the relations of Christians and Moslem~ in the Near East with special reference to the tragedy of Smyrna and the fate of sacred shrines.

INTERVIEWS WITH MOHAMMEDAN CONVERTS ……. By ROBER.T E. SPEER 867 A convincing evidence of the power of Christ to 'conque,' Islam, as revealed i1l the living fruits of Christian missions in Persia.

JOHN F. GOUCHER-MISSIONARY EDUCATOR ……. BY CHARLES H. FAHS 877 The stpry of the contribution to Christian missionary progress made by the founder of Goucher College, Baltimore.

A YAM GARDEN-A PARABLE …………………… BY NORTHCOTE DECK 881 Lessons from the South Seas and the cultivation of the prayer habit to pro· duce large results.

THE AWAKENING OF THE WOMEN OF CHILE …… By FLORENCE E. SMITH 883 The elear evidenees of the influence of evangelical ChriGtianity on South Amer- ican women in their personal and public lives.

THE GREAT NEED OF AMERICAN INDIANS .. ___ … By ROBERT W. SEARLE 888 An appeal for Christian education for American Indians to develop leaders who will be able to reach _their own unevangelized people. .

WEEK-DAY RELIGIOUS INSTRUCTION ..•…………. By F. M. McKIBBEN 889 . An acoount of how Christian teaching has been s~!cce8sfully introduced into day schoo! work in Evanston, Illinois.

UNOCCUPIED FIELDS IN LATIN AMERICA . . . . . . BY WEBSTER. E. BROWNING 891 The story of the needs of unreached Indians in the interior of South America. and a program for the accompz.;;shment of this missionary task.

THE McALL MISSION JUBILEE. ………………………. ·………….. 898 BEST METHODS ………………. ___ …….. EDITED' BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 899 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN …… EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QmN'LAN 907 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN …. _. EDITED BY SARAH POLHEMUS 910 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS . . . . . . . . . . . __ . . . . . . _ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 912 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy …… .' … _…… ___ . . . . . . . .. . . . . .. .. .. .. . . . .. 925 TERMS: $2.50 R year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Miissionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE; MISSIONARY RE;VIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert Eo Speer, President Wm. I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan 1." Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Editorial and Business Office. 156 Fifth Avenue, Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. .25C a COP7 $2:.50 a ;year New York City F:ntered as second-class matter at the Past Office, Harrisburg, Fa.• under Act of March 3, 1879. Copyrighted, Ip.21 EASY EARNED EASY SPENT Experienced men have estimated that the average estate is dissipated within seven years.

Persons with long experience sometimes make poor investments, how much easier for an expe- rienced person receiving a legacy.

The SURE way to protect your dependents is by the Annuity Plan. .

Write for full information to: George M. Fowles, Treasurer. Board of Foreign Missions, Methodist Episcopal Church, 1SO Fihh Avenue, New York City; or, W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Missions and Church Extension, Meth.

odist Episcopal Church. 1701 Arch Street. Philadelphia. Pa.

A Fascinating Chinese INDUSTRIAL MISSION COMPANY Romance India ORGANIZED IN AMERICA.

The Bells of the Blue Pagoda TO OPERATE IN ••.•..

By JEAN CARTER COCHRAN THE INDUSTRIAL AWAKENING OF THE ORIENT OFFERS "I think this is the best story of Hfe in China that GREAT FUTURE FOR THIs,MISSION has been put out thus Workshops for Machinery InstaUation and ::~h~d~~i~~a~tb;Sth: Repair: Managed as business, by experienced engi- rc~~n't~~~~~~ ~~ Ift~:~ neers, whose lives are dedicated for missionary serv- every phase of life you touch. Nothing is over· ice. Dividends may be expected frpm this section. drawn. All the charac- ters are true to what has E"angeiicai Training: Definite supreme ob- happened in recent years; all the incidents jective is training men in India to be PAULINE are true to life."-Isaac Tarlor Headland, author MISSIONARIES. ~' Chinese Mother Goose Those we seek to help, are helped to become' a::JmGi~~,,,<I ~''t!:::: fIle seIf-sustaining instead of dependents, SO THAT in Peking",. lecturer on China. they may overcome CASTE and extreme ECO- NOMIC INTIMIDATION, and effectively Cloth. 288 paRes $1.75 _tpaid. SPREAD THE NEWS of SALVATION.

Members of 10 denominations and missionary leaders, have cooperated in promoting the business The Presbyterian Board of Publication section. Shares are $100 each. and Sabbath School Work We invite Christian people and organizations to become shareholders in this long-needed mission (The Westminster PreSll) servic"e.

Headquarters: Philadelphia, Witherspoon Bldg, Fo,. detaiiJ, communtcate wtth New York Chicago Cincinnati Nashville THE ANGLO·AMERICAN MISSION ENGINEERING CO., Inc. St. Louis San Francisco Atlanta (Colored) Clinton Building Columbu., Ohio Pittsburgh Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TRE WORLD in writing to adve,rtisers. Looking throu.:h a break in the oM 'Wal1 from Mt. Pagaa, the Ancient Citadel

MISSIONARY

EVIEW1fe VOL. NOVEMBER, 1922 NUMBER LXV ELEVEN AMERICA AND THE '['URKS .nA.MERICA must bear her share of responsibility for the de- struction of life and property and for the sufferings of half a million or more people in the sacking of Smyrna by Turkish Nationalists. There is reason to believe that if the American Government had exerted its utmost influence to prevent the catastrophe by announcing a clear cut and decisive policy for the protection of Christian peoples in Asia Minor, and for the maintenance of peace and righteous government in the Near East,-a policy that America would be ready to help enforce-there would have been no such outrages as have been reported from Smyrna. Americans are doing much to feed and clothe the destitute after they have been barbarously treated by their enemies but they have not done what they might have done to prevent the repeated abuse, or to insure peace to Christian peoples in the Near East.

The Turks,- who were soundly and deservedly whipped in the World War, and were temporarily deprived of their power to abuse the non-Moslems of Palestine, Syria, Armenia and Thrace, have now (with the help of Russia and France) returned to menace the minorities in the lands they misgovern, and to disturb the peace of Europe and the progres… of the world.

The "Sick Man," who seemed well nigh out of the battle, has come back to life and strength and has not only burned the Christian quarter of Smyrna, killed thousands of Armenians and Greek noncombatants, and driven some 500,000 refugees from their homes, but has dictated to the European Governments on what ground he will stop his depredations. Mustapha Kemal Pasha, commander of the Nationalist forces, demands the return of Constantinople as the Turkish capital, and possession of eastern Thrace. It is too early to predict what will be the final outcome of the conference that has been arranged between the Turk and the Allies but America cannot rightly or safely shirk responsibility for a voice' in the decision, 853

because of her desire to avoid entanglement in the problems of the Near East.

In the Smyrna holocaust, the American Collegiate Institute for Girls was destroyed but not the International College for Boys," which was at Paradise, outside the city. The Institute has purchased a site on Smyrna Bay outside the city and expected to begin building this autumn. The Settlement House of the International College was looted and in an effort to protect it Dr.. Alexander MacLachlan, the honored American President of the College, was attacked and· badly beaten. The buildings formerly occupied by the College and used as an Armenian orphanage, as well as the Protestant Church, .the Y. M. C. A., the Y. W. C. A. and some missionary residences, were also destroyed. The total property loss of the American schools and missions in Smyrna will be between one and two hundred thousand dollars. Many acts of heroism are reported as being performed by American missionaries, Young Women's and Young Men's Christian Association workers and representatives of the Red Cross and Near East Relief, all of whom did all in their power to save the lives and honor of the people under their protection. Up to October tenth about 300,000 refugees have been evacuated from Smyrna.

A former missionary in Turkey, thoroughly familiar with the Turk and the whole situation, missionary and political, writes as follows: Of the students in the College and Institute we have very little information but we are led to believe that a large number of the girls were among the refugees who found their way to Greece. Some fifty of the boarding students of the college were, up until about. the first of October, still in the college buildings at Paradise.

.As for the outlook, one hardly dares to venture a prediction in view of the total failure of all predictions that have recently been made. The one outstanding fact is that the Turkish government has come out victorious. The crimes of the war have apparently been condoned. The outlawed government has been received as an equal by the Allies, and at least two members of the great triple entente are seeking the favor of this same government. The British are hated by the Turks and have, until recently, maintained a stern attitude towards this Nationalist government. It seems that the problem of Turkey has only just begun, because we see an advancing power threatening and reducing to submission the governments of Europe. This power is built up on a basis of perfidy and crime and seems to have behind it unknown forces feared alike by all Europe. The peace treaty is yet before us. The Turks, having been so far successful in gaining all that they had set out to obtain, will probably reach out for more. Territorially, this may threaten Syria and Mesopotamia, as well as Macedonia. Politically, it may involve the affiliation, with Turkey, of Egypt, Persia, and Soviet Russia, as well as the Caucasus states and other lesser powers of western Asia. Diplomatically, it modifies the whole attitude of Europe, not only towards the Near Eastern question, but towards the Russian problem.

It seems that the great step for America to take is to go in with eyes -In our October number the names of these In~titutions were confused and the name of Dr. MacLachlan was lD!sspelled.-EPlTOR.

1922J EDITORIAL COMMENT

wide open to this peace conference to which we have been officially invited. What the result of such a step might be we cannot foresee. The result of refusing to participate in such a conference is more easy to picture. It will mean that our own particular interests in the Turkish Empire will not have the direct defence which an official representative could give. Our investments in Turkey during the last one hundred years have amounted altogether to something in the neighborhood of a hundred million dollars. But the greater loss from our failure" to attend this conferenc.e would be in the resulting weakness in the policy of the allies. The Turks will "surely divide them again and without the moral force of the American conscience the defence of Europe is likely to be weak. Furthermore the Turks will attribute to fear a failure to participate in this conference by the United States.

Regarding Christian missionary work, the backward look is discouraging indeed. Very few missionaries are now inside of the territory controlled by the present Nationalist government who are able to carryon any direct missionary work. Some have. gained access to the country as relief workers but about fifty American missionaries have been deported since the beginning of the war. The native constituency has been almost wiped out and the ruins of churches and schools everywhere mark the hundred years of progress which had been attained.

The forward look, however, is along an entirely different line. Work for the Christian minorities seems to be at an end. They may not return to Turkey and we may not be able in any large way to follow them in their places of exile. We are carrying on work among the deportees in the Caucasus and Syria and in Constantinople, but this will be secondary. Our primary object must be, in the future, the winning of the Turks. In some ways this will be easier without the suspicion that missionaries are trying to strengthen the political ambitions of a subject population. In most ways, however, the task will be even harder than berore, but there is no thought of withdrawing from ~his task. It is our great duty and opportunity and misionaries are eager to try out new methods and to persevere in maintaining old friendhips. Those who cry out for the extermination of the Turk have no sympathy with this ideal but we who are interested in leading the Turks to Christ feel a solemn responsibility for this work at the very center of the new Mohammedan movement. I believe it will ultimately be possible for us to accomplish much, even in Turkey, by quiet perseverance in the spirit of frankness and good will. The present government seems to be aiming to blot out our missionary work altogether but this is not true of the people, many of whom earnestly desire the return of the missionaries and their institutions.

"What shall Christians in America do 1 First-Let our voice be heard as clearly and impressively as possible to the effect that America must exert every influence pos- sible to prevent the Turk from a further abuse of power and the ill-treatment of non-M;oslem peoples.

Second-Let our money be given freely to the Near East Relief to undo as much as possible of the evil already done by America's failure to prevent these outrages. At least five hundred thousand women and children need to be housed, clothed and fed. Only Americans are in a position to help them. If we do not do it their blood will be on our head. "Inasmuch as ye did it unto one of the least of these, my brethren," says Christ, "ye did it unto Me."

PROGRESS OF' INDIAN CHRISTIANJTY STEADY Christian progress is indicated by the figures of the Indian Census of March 18, 1921, which have just been published. On the above date there were reported 318,942,480 people in India (not including Ceylon). The increase on 1911 is 3,786,084 or .2 per cent.

Classified according to religion the Census returns show that both Hinduism and Jainism have lost ground during the past decade; Buddhism and Mohammedanism have both advanced, the former by 8 per cent, the latter by a little more than 3 per cent. The figures for Christianity show that while India's population has increased by only 1.2 per cent, the Christian population has increased by 22.64 per cent Such a high percentage of increase, despite the decimation by influenza in 1918 and the grave disadvantages arising from non-Christian enumerators cannot fail to yield encouragement to the Church of Christ throughout the world. Indian Christianity is advancing several times ,as fast as the population, and several times as fast as India's other religions.

The tremendous clash of religions in India is made clear by the following table which shows the position of the various religions in point of numbers in 1911 and 1921. (We have not yet seen the separate figures for Roman Catholics and Protestants for all India.) Religions 1.921 1911 Increase Of: De(!rease Hindus …………. 216,734,586 217,586,892 1,248,182 4 per cent Jains ……………. 1,178,596 10,721,453 5.6 " " Buddhists ………… 11,571,268 66,647,299 8 "" 3,876,203 3.1 " " Mohammedans …….. 68,735,233 22.6 " " 100,096 1.7 " " Christians ……….. 4,754,079 20,980 5 "" Parsis ………….. 101,778 5" 10,295,168 54 " " Jews ….. – ……….. 21,778 37,101 Animists ••• 0 ••••••• • 9,774,611 Minor religions etc. … 17,989 The section on Christianity from the Report for Bombay Presidency shows that although there has been an actual decrease of 1.8 per cent in the population of Bombay Presidency (26,750,927) yet the number of those returned as Christians has increased by 13 ner cent. Such figures are encouraging, particularly when it is remembered that there are wide tracts of country'where ;there is not a single Indian Christian, with no Christian work of any kind being done. Moreover, as an Indian Census authority has admitted, "there is reason to think that there is always an understatement of Christian figures through Hindu enumerators refusing to accept the religious return of converts. "

Missionaries and Christian leaders will find much food for thought in the Report. Nat only is there the responsibility for the

EDITOP..IAL COMMENT

large unevangelized tracts of India, where there is even yet only one Christian in every hundred people, but there are the grave defects in the Christianity already established. No true missionary or Indian Christian leader will seek to minimize the gravity of what is said' concerning whatever caste distinctions still remain in the Indian Christian community. Sadhu Sundar Singh has declared that castespirit should be regarded as a form of elephantiasis! in the Indian Church's feet. Nor will any real friend of Christ question the statement that Christianity in far too many cases is a matter of mere "exterior," and" scarcely more than a thin veneer." "Probably the most important lesson of the whole Census is that it drives home the importance of consolidating already existing gains and ensuring a better quality of Christianity," says the Bombay Dnyanodaya, from which these figures are taken.

How vast the task of the Indian Christian Church is illustrated by a table showing the religious composition of the population of Bombay Presidency. The proportions held by the various religions in every 10,000 of the population in the Presidency are indicated by the following statistics for the past three decades, covering four Census enumerations. These show only 104 returned as Christian in every 10,000 of the people. But if these 104 will only live and act like Jesus Christ the next ten years! This is what we mean by a better quality of Christianity. The proportions are as follows: Religions per 10,000 of W. InlIia Population 1921 1911 1901 1891 Hindu ……………… 7,947 7,863 7,858 8,061 Mohammedan ………… 1,729 1,629 Jain ……………….. 1,810' 1,807 Christian ……………. 180 206 Parsi ………….. . . . . . . 104 181 211 63 28 32 91 86 31 31 The Oensus is confessedly inaccurate and incomplete, especially with reference to Christians. Almost its sole value is that it affords a basis for comparing the Census totals with the totals known to the various Missions, most of which report higher figures than do the Census Tables. This means that the Christian totals are probably substantially higher than the Census figures show: the Protestant figures certainly are. We therefore agree with the conclusion of the Census Report which observes that the proper agency for a census of Christian sects would be some central missionary conference.

ONE SOCIETY'S DOCTRINAl; DECLARATION I N these days when there is so much unfortunate. controversy in the Christian Church on doctrinal questions, it is encouraging to note the clear and emphatic stand taken by the Church Missionary Society of England in the meeting of their Gene:ral Committee on

the 12th of last July. Missionary Boards and Societies in Europe and America are made up of able and intelligent Christian men and women who are endeavoring to discharge their stewardship conscientiously, and to send out only such men and women as will be true witnesses to Christ and His Gosllel and who will lay solid foundations for His Church in other lands. At times, however, they are confronted by difficulties because of the type of candidates presenting themselves and by reason of the changes that sometimes occur in missionaries after they have reached the field. For these and other reasons, the Church Missionary Society adopted the following resolutions: In accordance with the tradition of the Church Missionary Society which, while faithful to the Protestant and evangelical principles and teaching of its founders, has always rested content with formularies of the Church as its standard of doctriue, the Committee, for the allaying of widespread unrest as regards the faithfulness of the Society to fundamental doctrine, places on record its unwavering acceptance of the Nicene Creed and of the teaching of the XXXIX Articles, especially in their reference to Holy Scripture; and it assures the supporters of the Society everywhere of its determination to appoint only those men and women who can sub.scribe to the aforesaid fOl'!Illularies and hold with conviction the evangelical interpretation of them to serve on the staff of the Society either at home or abroad.

Further, the Committee, realizing once again with gratitude to Almil!hty God its sense of fellowship through Him Who is the Spirit of unity, in loyalty to our Lord Jesus Christ the divine Saviour, the Way, the Truth, and the Life, and in faith in Him as the One and only sufficient sacrifice for the sins of the whole world,· and also in humble reliance upon the supreme authority of Holy Scripture and its trlliltworthiness in all matters of faith and doctrine as God's Word written, calls all friends of the Society to an immediate forward movement, both in missionnry effort overseas and spiritual enterprise at home, through the agency of converted and spiritually-minded men and women whom God has called to the work.

And in view of the fact that within the above-named limitations there are certain legitimate differences of opinion amongst us, we hereby resolve that a special sub-committee shall be appointed to secure harmonious cooperation by adequate representation of all such differences of opinion, both in administration at home and in service abroad.

Dr. Beardsley, the Honorary Secretary of the Society, says: "The resolution declares in the most explicit and unreserved terms the unchanged evangelical character of the Society. Let there be no doubt about this. If the Society is to fulfil its vocation abroad and at home, it is essential for this to be recognized and maintained. The resolution is not a compromise, but through its terIns all who come within its limits can give fully a.nd freely their contribution to our common life and work. … The resolution once more afflrms the Society's compl.ete loyalty to the Deity of our Lord Jesus Christ, and to the Gospel of justification 'freely by His grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus.' The resolution also affirms the basic principle of the Society~'spiritual men for spiritual work ….

EDITORIAL COMMENT

through the agency of converted and spiritually-minded men and women whom God has called to the work.' Teaching with regard to the Bible has the foremost place in the training of our missionaries. Upon the fact of the inspiration of the Scriptures, their authority, and the vital necessity of studying them, the Society has always laid great emphasis, and has never failed to demand that here there should be no uncertainty. . .. Weare absolutely agreed that Bible study must always have the foremost place in the whole work of training our missionaries, and that their future spiritual life, their power of witness to the Fatherhood of God and to the incarnate, crucified) and living Christ, their constant freshness of zeal, their inspiration to serve in the Spirit of Christ, depend upon their finding in God's Word the revelation of Himself and a spring of living water."

It would quiet the misgivings of some of the supporters of missionary work and would be of great advantage to the cause of Christ both at home and abroad if all of the Missionary Boards would once again clearly announce to their constituency at home and to their representatives in the field the foundations of faith and practice on which their work rests. If any missionaries are not in sympathy with the standards of their Church, they should not draw their support from that Church or act as its representatives. Unity is essential to strength. Those who are truly united to Christ and are faithfully proclaiming His teachings cannot afford to be divided and suspicious of one another. Loyalty to Jesus Christ and His teachings is the prime requisite for a successful missionary campaign.

CONFERENCE OF EUROPEAN PROTESTANTS T HREE international groups of Protestant Christians met in Copenhagen, Denmark, in conference last summer. At one of these, representatives of European Protestants formed a Bureau for Cooperation in the Relief of European Churches, with Dr. Adolf Keller, former president of the Federal Council of the Swiss Evangelical Churches, as Secretary. An Executive Committee was created, including members from the Churches of Norway, Sweden, Denmark, Holland and Switzerland, with cooperating members from England, Scotland and the American Churches now working in Europe.

The Conference, which met at Bethesda, Copenhagen, August 10th to 12th, was an event that promised to have a lasting significance in the history both of European Protestantism and of the relations between the European and American Churches. There were present representatives of the Protestant Churches of Europe and of America. The common purpose before all the members of the Conference led them to a spirit of unity and a cooperative undertaking that coulil not have been attained by a proclamation of general principles of

ecclesiastical unity. A consciousness of a great common evangelical cause swept over the manifold barriers which separate the members of the Protestant family and showed the way for cooperative action that has not hitherto been possible.

"Unless all signs fail," says Dr. Keller, "we are on the way toward a federation of European Protestantism. It is not too much to say that for the first time in modern history a working Protestant unit of Europe, transcending national lines, became visible to the world.

'~Again and again in the reports of the churches of various countries the delegates expressed their gratitude both for the practical assistance already received from various denominations in America and for the stimulus of the cooperative movement in American Protestantism.

"In regard to relief for the European Churches two facts became obvious. The first is that the personal sympathy underlying the denominational parentage between certain helping churches and the needy churches of the same type in Europe was, and is, the strongest stimulus.

"A sec,ond fact was made quite as clear, namely, the necessity of coordinated Protestant action in relief. Protestantism as a whole is at stake in Europe at the present moment-not simply this or that single church or institution. The need of many undenominational or interdenominational institutions and the necessity for a vigorous program of evangelism in certain European countries calls for a unified Protestant effort. This can come only out of the awakening of a sense of underlying unity among the evangelical forces and of a common responsibility. This Conference awakened this feeling. If it leads to increasing cooperative action it will mark one of the most important developments in modern Protestantism-the first practical step toward a federation, or at least some provision for continuous cooperation between the Protestant forces in Europe and America."

Seventy-five official representatives from thirty-seven churches of twenty nations of continental Europe were in attendance at the Conference. Among the countries represented were France, Switzerland, Austria, Hungary, Holland, Spain, Italy, Germany, Denmark, Belgium and the Balkan States. Representatives of the American Churches and the Churches of Great Britain also attended as specially invited members.

The Conference had its origin in a meeting held on November 3d of last year, under the auspices of the Federal Council. to consider the responsibility of the American churches to their sister churches in Europe. The official invitation to the Conference was issued by the Swiss Federation of Churches, in association with the churches of Sweden, Norway, Denmark and Holland. The reports presented from the continental churches indicated the

danger of a great weakening of European Protestantism, through the present economic difficulties, unless help is given quickly by the American churches and by the churches of Great Britain and of Northern Europe.

THE REPORTS OF RELIGIOUS DELEGATIONS T RAVELERS returning from the continent of Europe tell of widespread religious indifference in France, agnosticism in Germany, antagonism in Russia, but of revivals in Czecho- Slovakia and Poland. Dr. Frederick E. Taylor, President of the Northern Baptist Convention, and Dr. W. S. Abernethy of Washington, D. C., who have recently returned from a tour through Czecho- Slovakia, tell of immense audiences, in halls packed to capacity. to hear their Christian message from America. In Warsaw. the capital of Poland, one of the largest halls was crowded and included important officials of the government. In Czecho-Slovakia, says Dr. Taylor: "The schoolhouse was packed to suiIocation and we had a good meeting. In the afternoon sixty-one professed conversion and requested baptism. We saw the foundation for the new church building, which will be ready for occupancy in a few months…… Last night at Jedlind, two hours from a railroad station, in the heart of the mountains, we had a great meeting and at l€ast seventy-five came forward to confess Christ. At 8t. Mikirlos we had two largely attended meetings and the hall was crowded to the limit and people were standing far out on the outer steps. Many came forward asking for prayers at the close of the service. We had a great meeting in the opera house at Mukocin. Every inch of space was occupied. Breathl€ss interest for two hours. The interpreter we engaged failed to arrive, and we were interpreted by a Jew physician. He got more gospel through his system than he had ever heard before."

The evangelical preachers have been encouraged, the churches have been quickened, thousands have listened to the Christian me,;sages and hundreds have confessed Christ. Thus Christian preachers from America have brought cheer and courage to the hearts of Christians in Europe. Ties of fellowship and association have been formed and the people of those lands have been helped, not only in their fight for religious liberty and for popular recognition, but they have been aided also in reaping a harvest from the seed which these faithful missionary pastors in Europe have been sowing in recent years in the midst of trials and persecutions.

The Rev. G. A. Frank Knight, of Glasgow, writes of the Czecho- Slovakia re.vival: "What strikes one all over the land is the Christlike spirit and the unselfish mutual love shown by the new converts. The Gospel has seemingly abolished all class distinction, and united all ranks of society in a true brotherhood. University professors sing off the same hymn book with humble peasants; mayors and county clerks spell out Sankey's hymns alongside ploughmen; and leading manufacturers, lawyers, and ex-ministers of State sit on the same benches with boys and girls, while with all their hearts they sing such hymns

as 'Come to the Saviour,' 'More love to Thee, 0 Christ,' 'My faith looks up to Thee,' and especially 'Nearer, my God, to Thee.'

When we note their mutual sympathy and love for one another, and their freedom from jealousy and other ugly features which are apt to spoil congregational life, we are reminded of the early Church: 'The multitude of them that believed were of one heart and of one sonl.'

In the railway trains religion frequently forms the subject of talk amongst the people, for this is a deep spiritual movement which has penetrated the nation. The Czechs are searching for God, and in thousands of cases are finding Him and rejoicing in Him.

" At Sobeslav, where there had been bitter opposition, I found a congregation of 1,200, but not nearly all that number could find en- trance into the restaurant-theatre where the service was held. There were 330 communicants, many of whom for the first time in their lives partook of the cup at the Lord's Table.

"Hvozdnice is a large village in the uplands above the river Moldau, where till last year there was not one Protestant. The school- master found Christ and became an ardent Christian. He gave six lectures in the schoolhouse on the history of Bohemia and on tIle struggles and contendings for truth of their forefathers. As a result 1,700 persons in the village and neighborhood left the Roman Catholic Church, recording as they did so, 'We leave the Roman Catholic Church, not because we wish to leave religion, but to find Christ.' A marvelous change has taken place in the village: drunkards have been reformed, happiness, concord, quiet, and love reign. The Rom~m Catholic priest announced that, unless the villagers returned to his fold, no Protestants would be buried in the village cemetery except in the place allotted to suicides and criminals. The villagers have clubbed together, bought a hill-side, felled trees, laid out a large, handsome new cemetery, erected within it a noble monument to their dead who died in the war, and have built a strong stone wall.

Till last year there was not a Bible to be found in the whole parish; the priests forbade it. Today practically every house possesses a copy, and the Word is read and prized." .

In Prague, within the last few months, a "Regeneration Move- ment" has spread among the Czech students of the University and has received hearty support from a number of influential leaders, and as there are upwards of 25,000 students at the University" embracing thousands of Russian refugees and Serbians, the movement is one of the most hopeful features for the future.

The war has resulted in the freeing of many from a yoke of'

political bondage, and in bringing them into a state wherein millions are stretching out their hands to the light of Christ. Those who died to set these people free did not die in vain, for their sacrifice has helped to bring many in Europe into the glorious liberty of the chil- dren of God.

GIRLS IN SMYRNA-BEFORE THE TURKISH

These girls are among the innocent v ictims ot Turkish cruelty In the recent sacking of Sm7rna Holy Places-Moslem and Christian '

Moslem Demands and the Responsibility for Disturbances in the Near East .

BY REV. S. RALPH HARLOW, SMYRNA, ASIA MINOR Professor of Sociology, International College, Smyrna N OT since the capture of Jerusalem by General Allenby has the Christian world been so deeply moved as during these past few weeks by events in the Near East. Then there was general rejoicing through all Christendom at the return of the Holy City to Christian hands after centuries of Moslem misrule. Now we are staggered at the appalling catastrophe, the magnitude of the cruelty and atrocities which have fallen upon the helpless Christians in the city where St. Polycarp laid down his life, and which for two thousand years has held its light aloft even amid persecutions and oppression.

There is one phase of this tragedy which comes home to me with peculiar emotion because of the days I have spent in Smyrna. We have all listened with respect to those continuous and insistent warnings which are sent forth so often from British pens as to the susceptibility of the Moslem world to any injustice upon his fellow Moslem, 863

and more especially any indignity visited upon Moslem holy places. Adrianople must be returned to the Turk because there are some "sacred tombs" there. St. Sophia must remain in Moslem hands although the crosses can still be seen on its walls, and the beautiful mosaics of Christian saints made centuries ago are again shining through where the Turkish whitewash is peeling off.

It is right that Christians should heed this plea that places held in esteem by Mohammedans should be treated with respect. But there is another phase of this subject of which one seldom hears, and on behalf of which few voices are raised. I refer to the treatment of the Christian holy places by Moslems. No insult is too A GROUP OF STUDENTS OF THE INTERNATIONAL COLLEGE, SMYRNA These students Include some of the Chrlstfan victims of the recent Turkish outrages depraved, no degradation too beastly, to be visited upon Christian churches and Christian tombs by Moslem hands.

When the Moslems burst into Asia Minor five hundred years ago, great cathedrals and universities raised their towers all over Asia Minor. Today they are in ruins and you can see the blackened walls where the flame aud the smoke consumed them when they fell into Moslem hands. Recently I visited at Ephesus the remains of the great Cathedral of St. John the Divine, a cathedral larger than that of St. Sophia, and the traditional site of the grave of the beloved Disciple. It was burned and literally hacked to pieces by the brutal acts of the Moslem host; its crosses were defiled; the grave of St. John was torn open and its contents given to the mob; its treasures were looted; its mosaics were smeared with filth. In the ruins of

HOLY PLACES- MOSLEM AND CHRISTIAN

the great cathedral at ancient Philadelphia, I found a donkey stable.

'l'he Bishop of Philadelphia, a dear friend of mine and recently massacred by a Turkish mob, told me of the futile efforts of the Christians to get hold of this old and treasured ruin. To inflict upon the Greek Christians more excruciating pain, to offend their religious feelings to the quick, the old cathedral ruins have been given to the most fanatical Turk in the town, a keeper of donkeys. The dung is piled high where the altar once stood; mud and filth cover the old mosaic floors; on the black- ened walls I could still trace here and there, the faint outlines of th e old Christian saints whose ' por- traits once looked down on Chris- tian services. There by the altar I cleared away the filth and was able to trace on the marble cornerstone the old Greek words, "This is My Body broken for you. " Such is the utter disregard of the Turk for things most sacred to the Christian.

It is not, however, of five hun- dred years ago that I would remiml my Christian readers. It is of ye ~­ terday. During the past few month .'; I have visited many towns occupied by Turkish troops. Not a single Christian church had been left A HIDEOUS SAMPLE OF TURKISH BARstanding. Not only have been de- BARITY stroyed by fire and s,vord, but every possible indignity has been °ty H~~~~h t;~r~i~~e~~~gief:,ieS!;heto~~:~B to then wer'tab~~~w;~~e':;k;.~ common heaped upon them. I have seen the face of Christ with the eyes torn out, and the picture smeared over with :filth. Horses had been stabled in some of these churches. Every- thing beautiful in them had been hacked to pieces, the crosses espe- cially calling forth the rage of Moslem soldiers. Graves were not sacred to these Moslem mobs. In one village where a beautiful church had been held particularly sacred to the Christians and where their dead were buried, especially their priests, not a grave had been left untouched. The bodies had been dragged out. Every possible mark of beastly defilement had been visited upon the dead.

But it il:! not of buildings that I am thinking chiefly today. I am thinkin~ of the living. How is it that Christian civilization can stand by while hundreds of thousands of our fellow Christians are done to death with every cruelty that the minds of fiendish men can invent; with every atrocity and outrage of which men, s~emingly 2

incapable of human feelings, can perpetrate ~ If these were Moslem women and children on the quay at Smyrna and there were any great and strong Moslem nation, a protest which would make the heavens ring would echo around the world.

What protest loud and ·strong has been raised in these days by any Christian nation¥ The Vatican has asked France and Italy, those two powerful Roman Catholic countries which have betrayed their fellow Ohristians in the Near East, for dollars and commerce, "to try to save the Catholic clergy." ji'rance has made apologies, and has even defended the Moslem action. She needs to. It has been largely with French guns and French munitions that the mnr- ders at Smyrna have been accomplished.

But where has been the voice of Great Britain? It is true, "the Straits must be kept open," trade might suffer. And America has announced that she believes that the Straits ought to be kept free for commerce, and she has expressed her sympathy for the suffering. American people have given for the relief, but not one strong word of protest, not one word of warning, has gone forth from the American government to the government which has perpe- trated the most terrible atrocity that Ohristian civilization has been called upon to look upon in our generation.

This is not a plea for unholy wrath or revenge, but is a solemn challenge to Christians as to whether or not the Household of Faith has any meaning for us today, and whether when we sing "Elect of every nation, yet one 0 'er all the earth," we really mean it.

THE CAMPUS OF THE INTERNATIONAL COLLEGE AT SMYRNA, ASIA MINOR Gymnasium McLachlan Hall AuditoriUm

with Mohammedan

Some Living Results of Christian Missions in Persia by Robert E. Speer, New York KAKA was a grizzled old Kurd living in. the city of Ramadan. Everyone knew that he had been a fierce Mohammedan and that he came of a long line of Mohammedan ecclesiastics. Everybody knows, too, that now he is a Christian, going to and fro in Ramadan and the villages round about and openly preaching Christ with no one able to gainsay his word.

One evening we asked him for his story and this is what he told us: "Mirza Saeed and I were brothers. [Mirza Saeed is now one of the leading doctors of Teheran.] For seven generations our fa- thers had been mollahs. Our neighbors were Christians. Being Sunnis, we sometimes ate with them, but we never talked on religion. ·Forty-four years ago a Nestorian evangelist named Kasha Yohanan was sent from Urumia to Kurdistan in search of a teacher of Kurdish, and he came to our city of Senneh. An Armenian Christian pointed out Mirza Saeed to him as such a teacher as he was seeking. Saeed was only a boy then, but very capable. Re came to me as his older brother, as our father had died, to ask permission to give Kurdish lessons to Yohanan. I consented. For six months my brother taught Yohanan, and then one day he told me that some Jews were coming to Yohanan to discuss the Scriptures. I said that this was nothing at all for us to consider, but I did not know that Yohanan had given Saeed the Bible and other books to read and that he stored these in his mind. Before long he began to absent himself from Moslem prayers.

"One day a blind mollah came to me for help. He knew the Koran by heart and was memorizing a book on the birth and life of Mohammed. I was greatly pleased to help him. As the blind mollah was reciting this book, Saeed, who was listening, said that if these things were true, the Prophet should have foretold them. I reached for my rifle to shoot Saeed for reviling the Prophet, but the blind mollah seized the rifle. I certainly meant to kill Saeed, for I was one of those who are devoted to the Prophet, even the Prophet who came with a sword. The blind mollah took Saeed away and warned him to be more careful, bidding him to reflect what, if his own brother had tried to shoot him, another might have done.

"I soon noticed that Saeed was sad and troubled, and I asked him to tell me, as his brother, the cause of his sorrow, but he would say nothing. One night later he said that he would write it out for 867

me, but when he had written the paper he hesitated to give it to me. A week later at midnight he brought it, saying, " 'Whatever you intend to do, do. It is two years now since I have left Islam and accepted Christianity on the basis of what I have read in the Koran and the Bible.'

"It was wintertime and snowing, but I said to him, 'Saeed, there is nothing I can do but turn you out as an apostate.' So I opened the door and he went out into the night. I think he sat in a shop window until morning, and the rest of the night I spent crying to God, 'You have taken away my father and my mother and now my brother is taken from my hand.'

"In the morning Saeed went to the Imam Jum'eh and said, 'I have been reading such and such things in the Koran and the Bible. What do you say~' Later I learned that thirty men had bound themselves together to kill Saeed, so I too went to the Imam Jum'eh and asked him what to do. 'Do nothing,' said he, 'but leave the matter to me.' On Friday, accordingly, the Imam Jum'eh spoke openly in the mosque to all the people, saying, 'Mohammed Saeed is my child. Leave him to me. I will bring him back with proofs from the Koran.' But Saeed was lost to Islam forever, and because I relented and protected him, conditions became so bad that some of the Moslems of Senneh planned to kill me as well as Saeed. One day I found a letter at the post for Saeed, which I read, from Mr. Hawkes, bidding him to come to Hamadan. Then I got a horse and sent him off by night.

"The neighbors gathered and wept over Saeed, and I thought of what he had written in his statement and of all that he had told mL. Not long after I went to the mosque and heard a man read from 'Sirat el Navi,' a book on the private life of the Prophet and his relations with his wives. I bought this book, and as I read it I wondered how such things could be true of a Prophet. A little later I went to the Catholic Church in Senneh and talked with a Chaldean priest there. I tried to get a Bible to read, but was unable to do so. One day I saw It man, named Ossitur of Ramadan, coming through the bazaar with a bundle under his arm. I asked who he was, and upon learning, introduced myself as Saeed's brother and got a Bible. As I read it, I came to the passage, 'I will raise up a prophet like unto his brethren.' I thought surely this meant Mohammed, and I decided to come to Hamadan and take Saeed off to Bagdad or to some other place where strong influences could be brought to bear upon him to win him back to Islam. So I sold my home and told the people I was going to get Saeed and to take him where he would be turned back from his errors. Some of the peop~e doubted my purpose and sought to detain me by offering me the place of leader of the prayers in the mosque. But at last I went though I was not sure of myself. My heart had become two.

INTERVIEWS WITH MOHAMMEDAN CONVERTS

"On reaching Hamadan I found that Saeed was a pupil of Dr. Alexander, the medical missionary there, who welcomed me and gave me soine books to read, among them 'The Balance of Truth.' As I read this book, I found in it the indictment of sin and the message of Christ's love, and these began to have an effect on me. Each day I went to the big mosque, but I found nothing in the preaching. It was all about what Hassan had suffered. As I saw more clearly what Islam and its preachers were, Christ's words about the Pharisees came home to me-the upper seats, the wide borders. But what impressed me most was the contrast between Mohammedans and the missionaries and Christian preachers whom I had come to know. I began to go to prayers at Dr. Alexander's house and then sometimes, with great fear, to church. So things continued until twentyfour years ago, when Mr. Watson was going home to America and asked me to go on the journey with him to the border of Persia. I went, and on the journey was thrown from my horse and broke my kneecap and was brought to the home of Dr. Holmes in Hamadan. I had nothing to do but to read, and I read the Bible and found Christ.

"As I was getting well, Hajji Mirza Hassein and the chief preacher to the .shah were speaking here in Hamadan. I went to hear and got into debate with them. They came for a renewal of the debate to the mission residence at the dispensary, and I saw that the truth was with Christianity. Saeed was there, and they could not answer his words. 'Be silent,' they said to him, 'and let the Sahib do the talking.' After the debate I called on these men, and they gave me a Moslem book to read, but it proved nothing, and I held to Christ.

"At first I was afraid to speak openly of my new faith, but now I am not afraid of anybody. For some years I had charge of the boys in the boarding school, but now for twelve years, I have gone to and fro in the evangelistic work preaching the Gospel of our Saviour. The people do not resent my message. 'If you are in doubt,' I say to them, 'the Koran itself says, Ask the people of the Book. Who are the people of the Book and what is the Book~ I have the Book here. Let us ask it now.' "

The old man, lame from the effects of his fall and grizzled like a veteran of many wars, whimsical, loving, and unafraid, with a living experience of Christ and an authoritative knowledge of Islam, is one of the most faithful and untiring preachers of Christ in Persia, and his children are following in his steps.

CHRISTIANS IN MESHED Far off in the opposite corner of Persia, near the frontiers of Turkistan and Afghanistan in the city of Meshed we met with a group of forty-five believers and inquirers, all of whom had been Mohammedans save one who was a Russian. Wernet almost under

the shadow of the great mosque in the leading shrine city of Persia, where a generation ago a Christian would not have been tolerated for a day and where some years since the whole Jewish community was forcibly converted to Islam. The morning after our arrival I had met two of the Christians who wer.e working in the hospital. I did not know that they were members of the brotherhood, but they knew wlW I was, and their greeting was full of the warm and simple affection of new and true believers. The old man had taken me in his arms, and rubbed his shaggy whiskers first on one cheek and then on the other, and the young woman, in Moslem dress but with unveiled face, had given me an appropriate but equally cordial welcome.

In our little gathering there were many different types, faces from Herat in Afghanistan, characters from many different parts of Persia and central Asia who had been drawn to Meshed, some on pilgrimage to the Shrine, but all of whom were now feeling the power of a stronger drawing. Some wore turbans, some sheepskin caps, many were common laboring folk, but some were better clad in long brown camels' hair abbas. We asked them what their own knowledge of Persia convinced them was its greatest need. A tailor made an- swer for them all.

"The salvation of Jesus Christ, and that faith and confidence in one another which we do not possess and which can come only in and through Him. It has never come and it never can come through Mohammed."

We asked them what were the great difficulties and obstacles in the way of the spread of the Gospel. They answered: "The want in men of the right spirit; our fear of one another; our dread of ridicule and shame; the conviction of the sincere Mohammedan that honest comparison shows the Koran to be at least as good a book as the Bible; the knowledge that if a man becomes a Christian people will boycott his shop; economic fear."

We asked whether anyone had yet been killed for leaving Islam and embracing Christianity; "Not so," was their reply. Was there any danger of such resulU "Perhaps," they said, "but very little. There was no danger to life, but much annoyance."

What hindered most, they thought, was the dominance which Mohammedanism exercised over common life. The rules of conduct laid down by the Koran operated, they believed, as a barrier to life and progress. When we asked wherein this was true, they instanced the marriage customs of Islam, the uncleanness of thought which they declared it bred, and the falsehood which everywhere permeated Moslem society. On the surface, they said, it might appear that Mohammed had not given permission to lie, but his conduct and that of his followers had thrown a religious sanction around hypocrisy and falsehood, and the fact that Persians had originally become Moslems by force, had laid a religious foundation for insincerity.

INTERVIEWS WITH MOHAMMEDAN CONVERTS

We asked this little group what it valued most in Christianity. Its first answer was, "Its love," to which they explained some of them had come only by a rough road. "I was like a sheep astray," said one old man, "guided by stones thrown from this side and that, by an unknown and resisted guidance to a safe shelter and a great love."

"The consistency between the teaching and the practice of Jesus which we did not find in Mohammed," said another.

"Likewise," said a third, "the humility and self-abasement of Christ and the absence in Him of any spirit of retaliation."

"In my heart," said a fourth, "believing has seemed like a light and a revelation."

"As among the Jews," said another, "religion was the tradi- tions of the Pharisees, so it always seemed to me in Islam. It was in • Christ that we first found truth and reality, a True and Living Comforter. "

What arguments, we asked, were they accustomed to use in pre- senting Christ as Lord and Saviour to Mohammedans. These were some of their replies: "All men are sinners; a mediator without sin must be found; he cannot be found among mankind; he must be from God himself."

"The teaching about love in the Bible that is not to be found in any other book. "

"The birth of Jesus Christ supernaturally through the Holy Spirit."

" A dried-up tree gives no fruit; a living tree bears fruit."

Were there many secret believers in Persia T we inquired. "Many," said some. But others, "It cannot be. If they were really believers, they would confess. " "No," said others, "there are many who really b"elieve, but who are afraid. If there were any protecting power here to assure them safety, many would confess. " But there was no such protection in the early Church, they were reminded. "Yes," said they, "that is so."

When we asked what we should tell the Church at home to pray for in connection with the cause of Christ in Persia, their answers were very simple: first for the progress of Christ's Kingdom and that the Church should be multiplied, second for freedom of religion, and third that to those who believe God might give the grace of a new faith and love.

r asked some of these Christians to write down for us the story of their religious experience, first as Mohammedans and then as Christians, and here are several of these stories just as they have told them:

TESTIMONY OF MIRZA – – – KHAN '-'When I considered Jesus Christ, I saw in Him the perfection of personality-and He was not involved in the acquisition of material things. He did not choose any merely temporal end as the purpose of His life. Habitually He conducted Himself with humility….

"I was a Bahai because my father and grandfather and all my family were Bahais. But I have found nothing more perfect than the teaching of Jesus Christ. Whoever has ears to hear, can arrive at real happiness, and I think I have found this happiness in Chris- tianity. "

TESTIMONY OF MIRZA – – – – , (A CARPENTER) "I thank God for my brethren in Christ. "In the first place, I object to Islam in that Mohammed carried on his propaganda by the force of money and of oppression. He could not be a Saviour. "Anyone who has numerous wives can not have fellowship with God; of necessity he must be a worshiper of. his own lust. He could not be a Saviour. "Anyone who instigates strife and turmoil, saying that if anyone strikes you on the ear, strike him in return, and saying many more such things, even sanctioning retaliation in murder-he could not be a Saviour. "In so much as Mohammed got his daily food by theft, and this is so well known that the Arabs still justify theft by saying, 'It is the work of Mohammed, '. and Mohammed says in his own behalf, 'By the help of God we have made a great conquest,' *and much of his teaching and many of the alleged miracles are in the same strain-he could not be a Saviour. "Mohammed said that everyone who was not of his religion was an infidel and unclean, and thus he did away with fellowship among mankind, in so much as he was taken up with greed, force, lust, hatred, murder and self-seeking. We Mohammedans came to understand all this. He could not be a Saviour.

"Now I thank God that He has given me ears to hear and a heart to understand. I saw that in the Moslem faith all leads to destruction, and I searched for truth, to find a Saviour, until God, by His grace, showed me the way. I searched the Bible and I saw the glory of God, and I saw that the Bible leads mankind to God, and that God himself has provided a way of salvation. Convinced that Jesus was no worshiper of lust, my heart said, 'This is the man to be 8i Saviour.'

"I did not find retaliation taught in the Gospels, but on the contrary, here are a few verses, the gist of which I recall: • A standard o.n a Moslem banner. Approximately the same thing is found in SUra 48. verse 1.

INTERVIEWS WITH MOHAMMEDAN CONVERTS

"What you wish men to 00 for yon, you 00 those things :for them. I£ anyone is your enemy, you be his :friend. I£ anyone injures you, do not seek to injure him in return. In so far as you are able, always act with love. Do not regard anyone with evil intent. Always seek grace from God and it will be given you.

"I appreciated that what Mohammed taught has been the source of lying and hatred, and that which I learned concerning Jesus was that which I have stated above. I am convinced that all others have been sinners, and that Jesus alone can be a Saviour. The Holy Spirit helped me, and from the hand of my spiritual shepherd I received baptism, and now I seek, by God's help, to follow the way of life. God knows the conscience of His unworthy servant, and I surely thank the God of all grace that He gave his Holy Spirit, that I might have hope. 0 God, show me in my weakness, the way of life, that I may grow more perfect. I thank God that the bret.hren pray for one another, that we may all be saved and kept."

TESTIMONY OF MIRZA KHAN, (A TAILOR) "Reasons for leaving Islam.

"In the first place it is impossible to be content with the Moslem system of belief on account of the superstition and credulity involved in it.

"The use of force in religious propaganda during the time of Mohammed throws suspicion on the genuineness of the teaching.

"In subsequent history there has been a conspicuous absence of enlightenment and an attitude of aloofness and enmity towards other people.

"My heart found no comfort in Islam. "I became convinced that the backwardness of Persia was largely on account of bigotry and the lack of religious and intellectual freedom.

« Reasons for becoming a Christian.

"A new birth at thirty years of age. "The study of the Bible. "The invitation of Christ, on the basis of love, virtue and peace. "The increase of the glory of the kingdom of Jesus Christ throughout the world. "The finding of assurances, and of comfort for heart longings, and reaching a basis in belief for loving all mankind. "My prayer is for freedom in Christ Jesus for all Persia."

IN THE CITY OF OMAR KHAYYAM On our way from Teheran to Meshed we had passed through Omar Khayyam's dty, Nishapur, at midnight. On our return, however, we stopped for a day in Nishapur, and three of the six be-

lievers in the city were waiting for us, as our poor old broken post carriage halted in the snow before the post house. Nothing would do but that we must go with them at once to the home of the leader of the little company, and as we sat about a brazier and ate our frugAl meal, he told us the story of his finding Christ.

He began with a bit of Persian verse, "When God wants a man, He will draw him to Himself." Mohanuned had borne testimony to Jesus Christ, why should he not bear testimony too? Then from Omar Khayyam he quoted some saying that all men are sinners save God-Father, Son and Spirit. This was in the Mesnavi of Jalal-ud- din too. "The Prophet and the poets alike testify that Christ is the only person who has come on earth who has not sinned. The Koran gave me this thoughtlong before I found it in the Bible. From the Mesnavi I learned also that Mohammed was greatly troubled over his sins and cried 10 God for forgiveness, and I was troubled, too, but knew of no way of deliverance.

"About five years ago I got a Bible from a long-bearded man who, I think, was an Armenian. I found the New Testament a spir- itual book and began to compare it with the Koran, and from that comparison I found peace in the Injil (the Gospel). Then I learned that there were spiritual Christians in Meshed, and I met one of them, Hajji –, but he gave me no satisfaction. Soon after Mr.

Miller came to Nishapur, and I and my son and my friend, the Hajji, here, were baptiz~d."

Mr. Miller had written to me at the time of this visit, and his account of it may well be preserved here. It was dated "Nishapur, October 25, 1920." .

About two months ago we began getting letters in Meshed from a Mirza in Nishapur saying that he had met one of the Meshed Christians who had told him of us, and begging one of us to come to Nishapur and instruct him.

After seven letters had been received it was decided that somebody would have to go, so our Persian associate and I set out on donkeys 'In the three-day trip over the mountains. We were met 12 miles outside the city by our inquirer and I'm sure no missionary ever had a warmer welcome anywhere.

When we were seated in his home my companion, like Peter in Cornelius'

house, said, "Now we have come to you. Will you kindly tell us why you sent for us Y"

Mirza replied by giving us a brief account of his life. His grandfather had been the head of the Ismailian sect of Islam in Herat, and he himself had 5,000 households of this sect in Persia under his supervision. As a boy he had been in India and a medical missionary had said something to him about Christ which he had never forgotten. For some years, however, he searched in vain here and there for a religion that would satisfy him, till six years ago he bought a book from a man with a long beard (Dr. Esselstyn).

He soon found that this was what he was looking for. Three years ago he believed on Christ. But he did not know there were Christian ministers in Meshed, and he had been waiting in vain for someone to baptize him. "So,"

he concluded, "I sent for you to baptize me that 1 may be a complete Christian. ' ,

INTERVIEWS WITH MOHAMMEDAN CONVERTS

I stayed in his home some days and was convinced that he was ready for baptism. The only thing that stood in the way was that he had two wives, .both of whom he loved, and they and their children all lived happily in one house r At first I made up my mind that this ought not to keep a man out of the church of Christ and I sent to Mesl).ed for approval of my purpose to baptize them all. But before the approval arrived the man arranged to put away one of the wives and to provide for her, so this problem was cleared up.

Three weeks ago I baptized this man and his twelve-year-old son and another convert from Meshed who now lives in Nishapur. It was a bit difficult to conduct the examination on nine months of Persian! But this didn't lessen the joy of us all a bit. You should have seen us all kissing each other in good apostolic fashion afterward! And the converts drank up the water in the baptismal bowl and pronounced it very good!

Mirza says that his sect does not accept Mohammed or the Koran, only Ali; that they have no Bible and no set prayers or rules;. that they are largely sufi in theology; and in teaching are not far from Christianity, polygamy and divorce being condemned. He feels it will not be hard to evangelize the whole sect and is eager to make a tour of his villages in order to tell his people of his discovery.

One of our most interesting evenings in Persia was spent at dinner in Teheran in the house of Dr. Saeed Khan, the story of whose conversion has already been told in connection with that of his brother, Kaka. Dr. Saeed Khan is one of the best known and most influential Christians in Persia. After studying in Hamadan he took a medical course in London and is one of the most trusted Persian physicians. One of his patients is the last governor of Kurdi~tan whose predecessor a few years ago would no doubt have felt it to be his duty to respond to the demand of the mollahs in Senneh for Dr.

Saeed's execution for apostasy. He is a great student both of Christianity and Mohammedanism, with a keen eye for old Persian books. He told his story in choice English. It was just as Kaka had narrated it to us but with many added t-ouches.

After his father's death as a boy of sixteen he had been given by the old mollahs a turban to wear and a school to teach. He was curious to learn other languages, and on that account, was willing to exchange his knowledge of Kurdish for Kasha Yohanan's knowledge of Syriac. At first he had thought that all the Old Testament prophecies regarding the Messiah referred to Mohammed, and he used to rejoice in them and repeat them to Kaka. But when he came, in Isaiah, to the great chapter about the Servant who should not strive nor cry nor be harsh or violent, he was halted. That certainly could not apply to Mohammed. When he himself had become convinced of the truth of Christianity and Kaka had become interested, one of their chief difficulties related to their father. He had been a good and earnest and honest man. Once he had found a bag of money and though in great need, had kept it intact until its owner was discovered. How could so good a man, Kaka asked, be lost for not accepti~g Christ T Saeed's reply had been that he and Kaka

would be judged according to the light that had been given them, and that that light had never reached their father. It was after seven years of Christian teaching that Saeed had at last been baptized by Mr. Hawkes. Not long afterw~rds some European teachers of perfectionism had come to Hamadan, and, taken by their teaching, Saeed had gone to Sweden, but the second verse of the third chapter of the first Epistle of John corrected for him any thought of a present sinlessness, and he went on to England to find many friends there and to prepare for his life work in Persia.

More than once since his conversion has he returned to Senneh, at first with peril but at last with great honor. Once in his early years in Teheran the Senneh ecclesiastics sent a formidable communication to the Turkish legation demanding his death as an apostate, but it was intercepted by friendly hands and destroyed. No one now would think of lifting a hostile hand against the familiar and honored figure of this sincere and mature Christian who walks to and fro wherever he will in Persia, by life and by word bearing witness to the True Prophet and only Saviour, our Lord Jesus Christ.

Many of the Mohammedan converts in Persia have been deeply influenced by dreams. Dreams play so large a part in the thoughts of Persians in matters of duty and points of decision that it is not to be wondered at that so many of the converts trace their resolution to follow Christ to the guidance which they believe they received in a dream.

One of the Meshed Christians said: "I was in great doubt whether I should leave Mohammed and follow Christ or should reject Christ and hold to Islam. I had been reading the Bible and was almost convinced that it was true, but I was not sure, and I did not want to make a mistake. If I confessed Christ, it might turn out in the end that Mohammedanism was true; and if on the other hand I held to Mohammed, I might discover at last and too late that Chris" tianity was the true religion. In this perplexity I asked God if He would not guide me by a dream, and that night in a dream I saw on the floor of my room the Bible and the Koran, and the Koran lay on top of the Bible. Suddenly, however, the door opened and an angel entered who walked across the room and without stooping to touch it with his hand brushed the Koran aside with his foot leaving the Bible alone. So I awoke and knew that the Bible was the book of God."

And so all over Persia we have met those who are coming up out of trouble and difficulty, "who climb the steep ascent of Heaven through peril, toil and pain." Already they have" reached to God." We who have had fellowship with them for a little while, who have walked with them amid their shadows, and have drunk with them out of their cup, have reason to be grateful for the inspiration of their courage and their faith.

F. Goucher, Missionary

BY CHARLES H. FAHS, NEW YORK Director of the Missionary Research Library JOHN FRANKLIN GOUCHER, known widely for a generation as an outstanding figure in the missionary enterprise, died at his country home at Alto Dale, Pikesville, Maryland, on July 19, 1922, at the age of seventy-seven. So unusual was his influence and so unique was his contribution to missions that his life service well merits review and consideration.

Graduated as a Bachelor of Arts from Dickinson College in 1868, his Alma Mater awarded him her higher degrees in later years (M.A., 1872; D.D., 1885; LL.D., 1899).

Admitted to the ministry of the Methodist Episcopal Church (Bal- timore Conference) in 1869, Dr.

Goucher served in the active pas- torate for twenty-one years, during which time he built fifteen churches and under his· active and tireless ministry every congregation not only increased in numbers, but he also enlarged the vision and en- riched the purpose of his people with respect to needy peoples in far places.

Dr. Goucher was married in 1877 to Mary Cecelia Fisher, of Pikes- ville, Md., a union beautiful and JOHN F . GOUCHER significant, not only for the daugh- tel's which blessed it, and for the rich home life in town and country which ever made his hospitality notable, but also for the fine co- operation of Mrs. Goucher, through fellowship and financial par- ticipation in all of his projects. The marriage "wrought a union of vision and wealth," and rendered large planning and high achievement possible. For twenty-five years Dr. and Mrs. Goucher were permitted to walk life's pathway together, and then, for twenty years more Dr. Goucher was left to work out his life pur- poses with his daugb,ters only as his companions.

'l'he enterprise which will doubtless be Dr. Goucher's greatest monument in the United States is the woman's college in Baltimore which now bears his name. Of this he was the founder and for twenty years he was its president. Into the fabric of this institutiou 817

he built his vision of higher education for women, and into the college treasury went many thousands of dollars of which he was the steward. Along with his high endeavors in this field of education he carried no small burden also in connection with the education of the Negro. Of Morgan College (Baltimore) he was president of the Board of Trustees for forty-two years and he was the projector and chief benefactor of Princess Anne Training School.

FOREIGN MISSION WORK But it was Dr. Goucher's relationship to the broader field of foreign missions that is most pertinent for consideration in this brief sketch.

In the middle eighties Dr. Goucher laid the plans for a truly notable experiment in Christian eugenics. He purposed to provide support for a large number of village schools in India, a school for boys being paralleled in every case by a school for girls. There should be taught in these schools in every case the three R's and the Bible. The best pupils from these elementary schools should be sent on to high schools, these schools again to be maintained in pairs, not only so that girls and boys should have an equal chance at culture, but also so that propinquity should do its inevitable work and Christian homes should result from the social contacts provided. In due course the best high school pupils should be sent on to normal school, college or theological seminary. Three principles were. to pertain in all these processes: (1) only the best should be privileged for promotion; (2) the home-making instinct must be reckoned with and provided for all along the way; (3) the education must be planned to eventuate in Christian character, culture and home life.

The primary vernacular schools in India maintained by Goucher funds at one time reached 120 in number, and in far away Baltimore Dr. Goucher was receiving stated reports of the progress of every child in every school. For twenty years the experiment was kept up. Its relinquishment was due to Dr. Goucher's disappointment with respect to the apparent administrative impracticability of maintaining on the field the conditions essential to a really scientific experiment. Be had been eager to make before the world an exact demonstration of the possibilities of Christian education in social transformation. Yet converts from among the pupils and from their families and friends numbered thousands. At one time hundreds of marriages a year were taking place among pupils of his schools, and so Christian homes were established. For a "generation and more converts of the Goucher schools have been the preachers, teachers. and business men of the Christian community in parts of North India. Children of the third generation are now winning honors in college. To what results the experiment will ultimately come, who shall sayY A second great service to missions was rendered by this leader

JOHN F. GOUCB:ER, MISSIONARY EDUCATOR

through the part he played in the beginnings of Methodist work in various of the Eastern Asia fields. He financed the field inspection and the early work in Korea and in West China and in a real sense was the founder of those two missions, for it was his vision, foresight, enterprise and underwritings that were the occasion of the opening of Methodist Episcopal mission work in those fields.

As his most notable monument at home will doubtless be Goucher College, so his services in promoting higher education in the Far East will probably come to be regarded as his greatest contribution to missions abroad. He bought and gave to the Anglo-Japanese Methodist College in Tokyo (Aoyama Gakuin) the twenty-four acres of ground which constitute its campus. A building named for him is the center .of the religious life of the institution. In Korea he made possible the founding of Pai Chai, said to be the first Christian school in the land, and certainly the highest grade school in Korea under Methodist Episcopal auspices until the participation of the Methodist Mission in the union Chosen Christian College. He contributed the first land and cash towards the institution which is now the West China Union University, and was chairman of the board of governors of that institution from the beginning. From the days of the earliest proposals for union in higher education in Peking and in Foochow he was a tireless promoter of these enterprises. .

As A MISSIONARY COUNSELOR Dr. Goucher became a member of the Board of Managers of the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church (now the Board of Foreign Missions) in 1884, and at the time of his death he was the senior member of that Board. He was a member of nine quadrennial General Conferences of his denomination, and at three of them he acted as chairman of the Committee on Missions. In the series of forward movements in missions of his church, CUlminating in the Centenary Movement, he was one of the chief counselors and burden bearers. In interdenominational missionary activities he was equally prominent.

At the meeting on higher education at the Ecumenical Missionary Qonference in New York in 1900 he was the presiding officer. He was a constructive force during the early years of the Young People's Missionary Movement, now the Missionary Education Movement. In connection with the preparations for the World Missionary Conference at Edinburgh in 1910 he was a member of the Commission on Christian Education and during the sessions of the Conference he was a member of the Business Committee. He was also a member of the Continuation Committee of that Conference and chairman of the American Section of its sub-committee on Education. He attended the Panama Congress in 1916 and served on the Business Committee during its sessions. He attended nine of the annual

sessions of the Foreign Missions Conference of North America and for five years was a member of its Committee of Reference and Counsel. Thus for forty years he had been a felt force in the missionary life of his denomination and for a quarter of a century had been making rich contributions of service through a worthy participation in interdenominational and international mission life.

He was a tireless traveler. Five hundred times he made the trip from Baltimore to New York City for attendance upon admin- istrative bodies and committee meetings; twenty-five times he crossed the Atlantic; eight times he crossed the Pacific; three times he passed through the Suez Canal; twice he Inarle .the journey across Asia on the Trans-Siberian railway. When he was seventy-six years of age he made for the third time the long and somewhat hazardous journey to West China. At every mission station where he called his presence was a blessing and a benediction.

In 1904, Dr. John R. Mott, in his book on "The Pastor and Modern Missions," published a list of great givers to missions. In this list Dr. Goucher's name appeared as of one having given at least $250,000 to this cause. Fifteen years later, after a further contin- uous program of significant giving to missions on his part, Dr. Goucher and others were asked by World Outlook what each would do with a million-dollars if he had it to invest in missions. Here is the proposal of this veteran and missionary statesman as he looked toward the sunset of his life; it is a vision of what he would have done with the money if he had had yet a million dollars to put into the great enterprise: "If the investment is to be distributed so as to relieve fundamental human needs, secure permanently increasing dividends of blessings to man- :kind, and have far-reaching influence in hastening the Kingdom, the allotment to Foreign Mission work would meet these conditions if contributed to the development of a carefully standardized system of education, including the whole range of primary and university work, making possible a literate church membership and an adequate native leadership in each of the Christless nations.

"Primary education is fundamental, but quality is more vitally important than quantity, and institutions for higher learning are essential to firstclass work in every school of lower grade. One first-class institution, properly adjusted, the best of its kind, is more constructive than forty others working below the point of efficiency.

"Evangelism, without education, faces fanaticism and reaction. Christian education is the most productive, the most permanent and farthestreaching form of evangelism. Therefore: "1. I would make no contribution to any form of Christian activity unless it were coordinated to the larger movements of the Kingdom.

"2. I would strengthen, as best I might, the strategically related units of a great interdenominational system of Christian education, which would have permanent and increasing ministry, unifying Christian activities, eliminating wasteful competition and largely increasing production in the work of the Kingdom of our Christ, who prayed for the Church that 'they all may be one.' "

A Yam Garden-AOParable

BY DR. NORTHCOTE DECK South Sea Evaugelical Mission, Aola, Solomon Islands I N INCITING our converts in the Solomon Islands to persistent prayer, the illustration of a yam garden has often been of use. How does a native grow yams ¥ Does he take a bag full and roam through the forest pushing in, one here, one there, in any nook or corner he may find, never to know where they are planted, never to return and tend them and watch their growth, never at the last to gather them and feast his heart upon them r Surely reaping no re- suIting fruit, he would soon tire of planting yams. Yet is not that how many children of God sow Yhere they never reap, make a duty of what might become a joy, and so soon tire of prayingf Do we not often offer petitions so vague and indefinite that we would hardly recognize the answer, or we plant a prayer for some definite object, and strliightway go away and forget all about it. Like the yam planted and abandoned in the forest, it is never reaped by the sower, it never gladdens the heart and impels us to further planting. Natives do not plant yams like that; they are too practical; but many pray like that.

A native plants yams to obtain the fruit. He chooses the place with care, clears it, and sows his yams with skill. He marks it off with fences, that he may know his own plot. Day by day he visits them and tends to the plants. The first green sprout of promise gladdens his heart, and incites him to further loving attention. He gathers his harvest, and, encouraged by the fruit of his toil, never fails to go on planting and reaping.

That is the way of fruitful praying. We must above all be defi- nite; choose the subjects of our prayer with care, waiting upon God to guide our minds to ask for those very things He wishes to give.

Then let us record the prayers that we may never forget. It was so that George Miiller kept account with God. Such a book, in which answers may be recorded as well as the petitions, immensely strength- ens faith, and keeps the soul expectant. Seven subjects of prayer thus carried through to fruition are more an incentive to go on praying, than seven hundred begun and abandoned. It is the derelict prayers of the saints that mainly discredit the power of intercession.

In Malaita we have had a striking example of focussed and per- sistent prayer. A few years ago Sinmoo, an old fighting chief, came down from the bush. Adopting the teacher as his son he came to live in a newly formed Christian village. But though all heathen rites and customs were left behind and he came regularly to service, the old man's face remained heavy. When Christ was mentioned 3 iiI

TH:El MISSlONARY REVI]lW 0]' TltI!: WORLD

there was none of that answering light in his eyes which is so sure a witness in the islands, for his heart remained dark and unopened to the Saviour. Many heard of him and continued faithful in prayer for him. Often we tried to make clear the way of escape, to tell him of the peace he was rejecting. We did not then know that his was a notable case, and that the heathen chiefs around kept urging him to die as he had lived, a worshiper of the akalos, that he might come back with them to haunt the place of their forefathers.

We were much troubled, for he was an old man on the verge of the grave, and our only resource lay in prayer. ,¥hen last visiting his village, after two years, the prayers of the saints at length pre- vailed, and in the midst of a simple gospel service, without waiting for the close, the old man stood up and cried out loudly that he. wanted to "trust." And so he did that day with his wife, son, grandson, and five others, to our great joy. We believe that the old man's conversion will have a great effect on the surrounding heathen.

One result has been to enlarge our expectations, to drive us afresh to our knees, and to increase the urgency of our prayers for other strong old heathen around the island who still obstruct the Gospel. Watching God fit His master key to the heart of this hard- ened old heathen fighter, makes us expectant that in answer to similar persistent prayer He will unlock other hearts also.

It is our privilege in the mission field to have many such men and schools in our prayer-gardens, and, like the Hebrew attackers at Jericho, to encircle them daily before the Throne of Grace. It is the greatest possible incentive to prayer, to visit such gardens of the Lord in person, to find tender green shoots out of a dry ground, some here, some there; to tend the growth and fruitage of the prayers God has compelled from us. "Watching thereunto" impels one with joy to go on, ever planting, ever praying. Many names need never be omitted from our prayers, until they are included in the Lamb's Book of Life! But is God only the God of the islands, and not also the God of the homelands~ Is His hand shortened~ "Pray Ye."

In the Solomon Islands we have a class of native dogs that suffer from chronic starvation. As might be expected they have but little spirit, so that when they take hold of anything, it does not take much to drive them off and to discourage them. They afford an apt illustration for our converts of the way many Christians take hold in prayer. I have told them how bulldogs, when they take hold, will die almost before they let go. Many a time since then, a native, ever .quick at parable, has prayed: "Oh Lord make us bulldogs in prayer!" Such, indeed, are the intercessors who are needed in the Church today-men who will cry with the patriarch, "Though He slay me yet will I trust Him;" men who will set their faces to pray on with unwavering faith for years, in quiet confidence that what God has laid upon their hearts to ask, He is certain 'in the end to give.

WOMEN OF CHILE AWAKENED BY THE

The Rev. Robert B. Elmore, D.D., Supt. of Educational '''ork and a group of teachers in the Central Escuela Popular, Va1paraiso Awakening of the Women of Chile BY FLORENCE E . SMITH, VALPARAISO, CHILE G REAT forces are at work in Chile-political, intellectual and moral-but the greatest, though humble and unheralded in its beginnings, is without doubt the Gospel of Christ, preached and taught in its apostolic simplicity. Mter fifty years of silent effort, it is now being recognized as such by political, educational and commercial leaders. President Alessandri, a few weeks after his election last year, sent one of his trusted lieutenants to consult with an evangelical leader concerning the future of evaHgelical Christianity in Chile, offering his sympathy and aid. "The director of one of the great commercial schools recently put himself on record in the public press as one of those striving to live according to the Great Book, and thus publicly and naively allied himself with the erstwhile despised Evangelicals. An evangelical clergyman has been for some years one of the instructors in the National University. Business men, seeking clerks and laborers, bear witness to the sobriety and the integrity of those who have been trained in evangelical schools. Even the religious forces of the State Church have been stimulated to new activities, and have adopted new methods of work, in order to 883

keep abreast of this new, unwelcome and hitherto violently opposed missionary movement.

What Christ is doing in general in Chile, He is also doing for Chilean women, but there are particular ways in which the Gospel exerts an influence on their individual and collective needs.

There is great illiteracy and ignorance among women in Chileand by no means always confined to the lower classes-because formerly it was not considered necessary or even.womanly for females to have an education. They are not, however, deficient in mentality; on the contrary, there are very fine minds lying fallow among them, and a large general degree of intelligence in all classes, even in the very lowest. But the women need to be awakened and taught to think. Deprived of any but the most rudimentary education and considered in the home simply as the bringer-forth of progeny and the purveyor to masculine tastes and desires, not expected to have an opinion,much less to express it, should it differ in the least from that of her lord and master-what is there to stimulate thought in the lot of the average Chilean woman 1 She has been trained to bear with superhuman patience whatever her daily lot shall bring; and when one has so much to bear, it were easier not to think!

Neither has her religious faith stimulated her mental processes. Masses in an unknown tongue are not supernaturally interpreted, and it has become her life-long habit to sit with crossed hands and meekly bowed head, listening to that which she does not understand, but to which she piously gives the assent of her soul. A fluent flow of oratory pleases her Latin love of words, without regard to their content-"A.si es, asi es"-"so it is"; but just what is so, or why it is so, why trouble about that1 Her sins will be forgiven, her heaven assured, by the word of the priest. Does she need more V But the Word of God, taught by the Evangelicals in plain, colloquial Spanish, is understandable and practical. It stirs hitherto unsuspected depths of being and of will. One constantly hears of illiterate women, long past middle life, so keenly intent on learning to read this Treasure Trove that distance and all lesser objects of interest are obliterated. It is wonderful and wholly delightful to see the mental awakening which comes to these women.

The Gospel comes with an individual appeal-something to be accepted or rejected. At the beginning it is often violently rejected, just because it causes uncomfortable thoughts and reactions, a sense of personal responsibility, which of all things the Latin mind hates! But in other instances, it satisfies a sense of personal need, hidden away down deep beneath the crust of an unresponsive mentality, and then it is eagerly grasped. And as to accept it immediately brings opposition and persecution, the mental depths are stirred to meet these, and to defend the new faith which has illumined the deeps of the soul. The Gospel is not a comfortable feather bed on which to

AWAKENING OF THE WOMEN OF CHILE

be borne along through life; it involves effort, something which appeals to me and which I must work out in everyday living-it costs and compels. It is a personal message from my God to me-with no intermediary. Can you measure what that means to a soul who has been taught from infancy that there is no personal approach to the Mercy-seat of God without the intervention of priest and Virgin and saint 1 Latin America exalts a woman to the place of Deity, in the person of the Virgin Mary, but there is little respect for womanhood. The "three obediences" are expected of the Chilean woman only in a lesser degree than of her Oriental sisters; always she is subject to masculine control. The emancipating breath of freedom which is sweeping around the world therefore finds her ill-prepared for personal initiative and self-direction. But when she accepts a personal Gospel and finds a personal Saviour, Friend and Guide, she begins truly to "find herself," and to subject her other" obediences" to the great Obedience.

In learning to read the Bible, and to think it through for herself, woman learned to read the newspaper and other things, and to think more clearly and intelligently about her personal relationships and responsibilities. She rises, almost visibly, into a comprehension, vague and dim at first it is true, but still real, of her true dignity and womanly estate. Co-education in evangelical primary and grammar schools and in the State University, where as everywhere else in the world the feminine mind shows itself the full equal if not the superior of its masculine companions, is freeing her from the traditional incapacity to say "No" to male insinuations and demands, where these are incompatible with righteousness, dignity or convenience. The equality of the sexes, which is being taught not only in schools, but by sermons and community lectures, is beginning to beafl fruit. Slowly but surely the Latin American woman is coming into her own, and Latin American men are beginning to perceive this fact with astonishment and apprehension!

BETTER WIVES AND MOTHERS Some husbands and fathers of reactionary tendencies have accused evangelical teachers of young women, of discouraging matrimony. There are some types of matrimony in Latin America, as elsewhere, which need to be vigorously discouraged, but the Gospel in Chile is exalting the Home, and the Home-maker and the Homesustainer in every possible way. It is behind all the modern social movements. It was the initiator of the crusade against alcohol, which now fortunately has been taken on by various organizations of a civic character. It is teaching the women and the girls of Chile that four walls do not make a home, nor martial relations a true marriage. It is teaching them the direct relationship between filthy, lazy, ig-

norant and careless housekeeping and the corner saloon and pawnshop. It is teaching the mother of ten and fifteen children, all but two of whom are dead, the measure of her responsibility, not only for not keeping them alive, but also for having brought them into a home physically and morally unprepared to receive them. It is teaching her that it is not true when she says of their death, "It is God's will, " with pious shifting of culpability. In other words, the Gospel in Chile is bringing .to the women the teachings of modern hygiene, child-culture, soul nurture, and home-making. And how they drink it in! It is all new-indeed it is difficult to realize how new, and the necessity of beginning at the very ABC to lay the foundations of this training.

PURIFYING SOCIAL STANDARDS One of the strongest counts in the indictment against the Roman Catholic Church, in its work in South America, is its failure to create and uphold standards of social morality. For four hundred years it has held unquestioned sway, and the hearts of the people have been as wax in its hands, and yet, by its refusal to recognize the validity of civil marriage, and by its own extortionate marriage fees, it has directly fostered illegitimacy, which, according to Government statistics, in Chile is much worse than in any European country. That thousands of the illegitimate children in South America have priests for their fathers, is an open secret.

The" single standard" of sex morality is not only not credited as a possible achievement in Latin America, but is openly scoffed at. Under such conditions, womanhood has naturally been the victim of the predatory male, and the high walls of protection found in conventual seclusion and existing customs of chaperonage, are the means which fathers and husbands have taken to defend their womenkind from such attacks. Such means are never very successful, however, and the evangelical churches are seeking to provide the Chilean woman with other and more powerful defenses- those which are erected within her own heart. Modern currents of thought and economic changing opportunities are now wooing the girls out into the great world, for which they are as yet so ill prepared.

And as woman is taught to guard her own defenses, so is she being taught to require of her men friends and claimants for her hand, purity in their own life and conduct. She is opening her eyes to the fact that there is no necessity of her .being the innocent victim of men's vicious excesses, or of bringing syphilitic and alcoholic children into the world. She is being taught to stand upon her dignity and the economic independence which she is rapidly acquiring, and looking her suitor straight in the eye to say, "The purity of soul which you demand of me, I also demand of you; the day of the double standard for men and women has gone by. I can protect myself, I

can earn my own living-it is no longer necessary that a woman should marry. She can wait until she finds one whom she can respect and honor."

THE MEANS TO THE END (1) Through modern, evangelical schools, of primary, grammar and secondary grade, where not only arithmetic, physiology' and his- tory are taught, but social morality, the equality of the sexes, modern hygiene, and all that goes to make a thoroughly furnished Ohristian woman.

The Methodist Mission in Ohile has three large, well-equipped, and successfully managed colleges for women, in Santiago, Iquique and Ooncepcion, which are crowded to the doors every year by the daughters of Chile's upper classes. The Presbyterian Mission, through its Escuelas (co-educational schools of primary and gram- mar grade) is laying the foundations of Christian womanhood from the kindergarten up. And now the Women's Training-school for Ohristian Service which is being erected in Valparaiso, as a joint enterprise of the two Missions, for the preparation of teachers, nurses and deaconesses, will mean a great forward movement in the training of Chilean women leaders.

(2) Through sermons from the pulpit, through Women's Societies and Girls' Clubs in the churches, through social meetings for young people of both sexes, through community lectures and classes, dealing with the care of the body as well as the soul, hygiene in the home, child nurture, social morality and kindred topics are being taught and discussed.

(3) Through the union weekly church paper, which devotes at least a page to women's interests.

(4) Through the Young Women's Ohristian Association, which has recently opened its doors both in Santiago and Valparaiso, and a which has great work before it in Ohile. Through its foyers, gym- nasiums and cultural classes it is opening new horizons to hundreds of girls of the middle and upper-middle classes, and bringing new life and new interests to girls of the upper class by showing them how to share their advantages with others less fortunate.

(5) Through a large forward movement, planned conjointly by the two Missions-known among the Methodists as the" oentenary"

and among Presbyterians as the "New Era," with Women's Departments and Secretaries in charge of them, for the training of women leaders in the evangelical churches.

All honor to the women of Ohile, who for generations have struggled op. beneath loads too heavy to be borne,uncomplaining, tolerant, patient, generous! A brighter day is dawning for you, oh my sisters-the day of equal opportunity, the day of social and political recognition, the day of personal initiative and spiritual rights.

Great Need of American

BY ROBERT W. SEARLE, NEW BRUNSWICK, N. J.

T HE United States Government has failed to give to the Amer- ican Indian that which alone can fit him to struggle against the tide of evil which exists on every reservation. The Indian schools give a fine secular training and many Indians grasp the opportunity but what a mockery to equip a man to make a living and to fail in training him to live. Education must go further where there is no Christian home to augment it. It is not the ignorance of worldly things that leads a man into the depths of sin, it is the ignorance of the life and teachings and power of Christ.

Every missionary views yearly the sad tragedy of those who, coming back from government schools where they have learned many externals of civilization, are soon dragged under by the power of sin. Some are reached by the Christian missions, but more are lost entirely or will always carry the marks of sin in their bodies and some day will pay the penalty either in their own lives or in the sufferings of wives and children. One young man, who had been telling me about his little boy who had died but a year before, said in a low heartwringing tone, "I killed my boy. It was my sin that he paid for. I would to God I could live my life over again." This man is a graduate of a government school and yet he was a helpless victim of sin until Christ lifted him out of filth and set him up as a power for good among his people.

Another young man on the reservation, a Carlisle graduate and a fine athlete, upon graduating took a position in the railroad carshops of a certain Pennsylvania city. In the year and a half that he was there, there was scarcely a night when he was not drunk. Being discharged on this account he came back to the reservation and there he too was touched by Christ and reborn, so that today he has an ideal home, happy and free from sin because Christ is there.

Many other cases prove that in spite of the philosophical opinions of certain learned college professors, Jesus Christ is the divine Saviour and education without the teaching of Christ makes a man's life like the course of a rudderless boat. Most of the Indians lack the Christian home influence. Children are brought up not only in ignorance of right but in contact with evil in its worst forms. Often the children are neglected and left to wander as inclination leads in a eommunity where sin is unconcealed. The marriage relation is very lax and the laws are not strictly enforced on the reservations, owing to an improper division of responsibility between the state and the federal governments. Many parents have never been legally married. The result is frequent separation and desertion and also much of 888 what the law defines as adultery. Unsanitary living conditions, poverty and ignorance give little chance to hundreds of children.

One way to counteract such influences is the building of Christian boarding schools where the children will be trained in the "Jesus Road" before they have fallen into sin, where they will be given the chance which we claim that America holds open to all. For ten years there was no government school on the Winnebago, Nebraska, reservation and most of the Indian children lack even a primary education. A Christian school has now been built and these children not only can be reached, but through the little ones many of the older Indians who are at pre.sent unapproachable can be brought to the saving knowledge of Christ.

Week-Day Religious Instruction in Evanston BY FRANK M. McKIBBEN, EVANSTON, ILLINOIS Community Director of Religious Education W EEK-DAY religious instruction was offered to the children of the first six grades of the public schools of Evanston dur- ing eight weeks of the last school year by the Evanston Council of Religious Education. All churches are actively cooperating in this Council except the Roman Catholic, Lutheran, Jewish and Christian Science bodies. The Board of Religious Education consists of seven members, who are responsible for the educational program and policy, and under whose auspices a large and successful Community Training School was conducted for twelve weeks last winter.

The classes for week-day -religious instruction were held five mornings of the week, from 8: 15 to 8: 45, before the public school schedule and in the public school buildings. The Board of Education would not grant time out of the regular school day schedule, and hence the classes were held at this early hour. It is not a suitable hour for such work, since it lengthens the school day for the children, interferes with home duties and private lessons, and does not create the psychological effect of leading the child to appreciate the significance attached to instruction in morals and religion by placing these classes in the regular day's program. The Board of Religious Education hopes that the instruction may soon be given during the regular school day. In that case the classes will be held in church centers conveniently located with respect to the public school buildings. The Board of Religious Education paid for a nominal rental fee for the use of the public school buildings, and in this way the fine atmosphere of study, discipline and response, engendered by the public school room, contributeed very definitely to the work of the religious classes.

The response the pupils made to the work was as whole-hearted and sincere as that made to the public school work, if not more so.

The work offered in religious instruction is entirely voluntary and only those children are enrolled whose parents desire that they receive such instruction. When the invitation was sent out to the parents to enroll their children, practically one thousand children were enrolled in the classes. Considering the early hour and the voluntary aspect of the work, the attendance was very regular and prompt.

As all the teaching was given during one half hour a large number of teachers was required. The thirty-two classes were conducted by thirty-two instructors, seventy per cent of whom were public school teachers who felt that they could teMh this extra half hour in addition to the regular school work, and whom the Board felt were qualified to give such instruction. The other instructors employed were trained Sunday-school teachers in the community. All were paid by the Board of Religious Education so much per hour for their services.

The curriculum was determined by the Board according to the following four general principles: 1. The material should ac(!uaint the pupil with the Bible and cultivate interest in it.

2. It should lead the pupil to know and appreciate the life and personality of Jesus Christ.

3. It should instil in the mind and heart of the pupil the fundamental principles of Christian life and conduct.

4. It should be free from sectarianism.

The children were divided into three groups of two grades each (1st to 6th). ,These various groups studied material particularly adapted to the needs and ability of each. As the pupils were young, most of the material was in story form and included expression on the part of the pupil. Supplementary material in the form of music and art was used.

The program was supported financially by the citizens of the community, most· of the money coming from the members of the various churches. A budget of $7,000 covered the expenses for the first eight months-from January 1st to September 1st, 1920. For the program from September 1st, 1920 to September 1st, 1921, a budget of $15,000 is being raised and the instruction is to be extended to cover the entire eight grades of the public school.

The program in Evanston was developed in connection with the establishment of the Department of Religious Education of Northwestern University, situated in Evanston. Dr. Norman E. Richardson, head of the Department, was chairman of the Board. Dr. George H. Betts, a member of the Department, is giving particular attention to the building of the curriculum and Dr. John E ..Stout, educational advisor to the program, assists in training the teachers.

UNEVANGELIZED INDIANS OF

They wear the outer &:armcnt when coming into the cittes U noccupied Fiel~s of Latin America BY WEBSTER E . BROWNING, PH.D., LITT.D., MONTEVIDEO, URUGUAY AN~ c~nsideration of th~ re~ponsibilities of evange~ical Ch~is­ handy for the evangehzatIOn of the peoples of Latm America must necessarily be based on a study of the actual spiritual needs of each of the three great social castes or divisions into which the population of these twenty r epublics is divided. These divisions are the following: 1. The pure Indian tribes which) in general, occupy the hinterland of the continent and are not in contact with the inhabitants of European descent.

2. The creole or mixed population, which forms the working class of the cities and of the entire coastal region.

3. The intellectual ruling class, whose members are generally of pure European descent or birth, and who have accumulated, by inheritance or otherwise, a considerable portion of the wealth of their respective countries.

In this study of the unoccupied fields we do not include the second division for, while unfortunately its members have not all been evangelized by either Oatholic or Evangelical Christianity, it is a fact that the most faithful adherents of both these churches are found among the creole population. The variou.s orders of Catholic clergy have fringed the continent with their missions and general work, and the 891

majority of the creoles are members of that Church and yield it a sometimes reluctant obedience.

The intellectuals of the various countries, especially the men, although baptized into the faith by pious mothers, have almost unanimously become estranged from the Church and yield it neither respect nor obedience.

The work of evangelical missions has, in general, followed in the steps of the Catholics and is even more strictly limited to the coastlands. Although the movement has crept up the great waterways and established a few outposts in the great interior, it has in g'eneral been limited to the towns and larger cities along or near the coast line. Only sporadic efforts have been made to reach the indigenous population, and the concern of the evangelicals for the spiritual welfare of the intellectuals has been distinguished for its rarity or complete absence. Cons_equentIy, the unoccupied fields of Latin America lie at the diametrically opposite extremes of the social scale, and must be studied separately.

THE INDIGENOUS POPULATION Christian work among the more than 15,000,000 Indians who dwell within the limits of Latin America seems to have escaped the concern of both Catholic and evangelical forces, so that the evangelization of this great mass of fellow-Americans today constitutes one of the greatest challenges thai; can be presented to twentieth century Christendom.

In order to understand the extent of this problem, it is necessary to note the various t.ibes that compose this pure Indian population. For the sake of brevity, these may be tabulated as follows, but for a fuller understanding of the problem they must be studied more in detail.

Country Indians Principal Tribes Evangelical Work Untouohed Mexico ………. 5,000,000 …. Yaquis ……………………….. Almost entirely …. Mayas ………………………. .

Guatemala ……. 1,200,000 Presbyterians ……. Largely Independents …… .

Nicaragua ……. 10,000 …. Mosquito ……. Moravians ……… .

Colombia …….. 2,000,000 …. Chibchas, etc…. Presbyterians ……. Almost wholly Venezuela ….. '" 300,000 None ……….,…. Entirely Ecuador ……… 1,600,000 None ………….. Wholly Peru ………… 3,UOO,000 …. Quechuas ……. S. A. Evang. Union .. Largely Adventists ……… .

Bolivia ………. 1,000,000 …. Aymaras ……. Peniel Hall M••….. Largely Bolivian Indian M….

Guianas ………. 40,000 Mo;ravians …….•• Largely Chile .. . . …. … .. 102,000 …. Araucanians …. S(}. Am. M. S……. Largely …. Alacalufs, etc…. .

A:rgentina . . . 50,000 None …•………. Wholly Gran Chaco* • So. Am. M. S……. Almost wholly Brazil ………1,500,000 … ,Various …….. Bible Societies ….. .

Paraguay …… 50,000 …. Chaco ………. Inland S. A. M…… .

Uruguay…. .. . .. None –;.n; term applies to the great unexplored int~ior of South America. Including territory In Brazll, Argentina, Bolivia, and Paraguay.

UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF LATIN AMERICA

WORK AMONG THE INDIANS The Roman Catholics have planted a few missions on the ontskirts of this great interior region which is inhabited almost solely by the Indians, but the results of their work have been scant. No doubt many consecrated priests have given their lives to the carrying of the Gospel to these dark-skinned people of the forests; but the example of the few has been more than counteracted by that of the majority and it must be confessed that the morality of the native son, untouched by the influence of the foreigner, sometimes puts to shame that which is practiced by those who pose as his teachers of a new religion.

The evangelical missions have established a few centers from which successful work is now beingcarried on, and the principal ones may be mentioned. .

The Moravians are working among the tribes of the Mosquito Coast of Nicaragua, and also in the Guianas among the Indians and the Bush Negroes. Among San BIas people, there is but one worker, a woman, and she is an independent missionary. The Presbyterians are extending their work in the region of Quezaltenango, Guatemala, to include some of the Indian tribes, and there are one or two BRAZILIAN INDIAN OF THE INTERIOR independent missionaries in that same republic who are working among the tribes of the great interior. In Colombia, the Presbyterians have a mission station in the Sinn district which reaches the pagans of that region, and some work is also being done in the Province of Antioquia, in the vaHey of the Cauca.

The South American Evangelical Union has an excellent work on its farm at Urco, near Cuzco, Peru, and in the same republic, near Puno, the Seventh Day Adventists have had unusual success in reaching and evangelizing the Indians that live on the high plateau in the region of Lake Titicaca. Two independent missions are working in Bolivia. These are the Peniel Hall Mission, on the shores of the J-,ake, and the Bolivian Indian Mission, with its center at San Pedro.

The South American Missionary Society has a well established work among the Araucanians in Chile, and also in the Chaco in both Argentina and Paraguay. The founder of this Society was the

lamented Captain Allan Gardiner, and his tragic fate has served as a stimulus in the splendid work now being done by those who have come after him.

Finally, the Inland-South America Missionary Union, generally known as the" John Hay Mission, " from the name of its founder and present leader, which has its center at Villarica, Paraguay, is reaching out into the great State of Matto Grosso, Brazil, and has already established a station among the Tenenas and visited the savage Bororos for the purpose 01 beginning a work in a region where there is considerable population.

It will be seen that these efforts are altogether uncorrelated, and, as a result, but little real advance has been made. The independent missions are poorly equipped and have but few workers, and the great Boards do not seem to have been able to enter on a work distinctly for the Indian..

SUGGESTION:S FOR A PROGRAM It is now time to make a united approach to this problem of the evangelization of the pure Indian by the evangelical churches, and the writer makes the following suggestions as to organization: (a) The formation of an interdenominational committee for the sole purpose of prosecuting this work among the pagan Indians of Latin-America. Such an organization might be effected under the general guidance of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin-America, which is already responsible for a number of cooperative enterprises in this mission field. Such a Board would assume the direction of the cooperating bodies, finance the work, and secure the appointment of missionaries because of their peculiar fitness for this form of service, rather than because of any particular ecclesiastical affiliation.

(b) When such a central Board is organized, under its direction strategic centers should be established from which the missionaries could most readily penetrate into the surrounding territory by means of the natural waterways and land routes. Each center would be responsible for the eventual evangelization of a distinctive ethnic group-such as the Araucanians in Chili, the Chibchas in Colombia, the Quechuas or the Aymaras in Peru and Bolivia, and the Mayas in Mexico-and its missionaries wQuld learn the language and customs of this one people.

(c) In case the organization of such a cooperative committee or board does not appear possible, then the Mission Boards that are interested in this problem should apportion among themselves the primary responsibility for these different groups, much as territorial responsibility was apportioned in Mexico under the "Cincinnati Plan," allowing each one to work out its distinctive problem in its own time and manner.

1922J UNOCCUPIED FIELD OF LATIN AMERICA

UNREAOHED INTELLEOTUAL CLASSES An even more important unoccupied field of Latin America is that of the intellectual, cultured classes, generally known as the aristocracy. This field is especially important, because on the good will and personal interest of its members in evangelical work depends the future of the work among all classes on the continent. Although practically all the members of this class are Roman Catholic in name, only the women are faithful to their vows. The men, as a rule, openly confess their lack of interest in religion in general, and their distrust and dislike of that special form to which they have been accustomed. Of university students, for example, not more than ten per cent can be said to be even friendly to Catholicism, another ten per cent opposes it, and the remainder are indifferent to all forms of religious thought. Viscount Bryce, a keen observer, after his journey through South America wrote as follows: "The intellectual life and the ethical standards of conduct of these countries seem to be entirely divorced from religion. The women are almost universally practicing Catholics, and so are the peasantry, though the Christianity of the Indians bears only a distant resemblance to that of Europe. But men of the upper or educated class appear wholly indifferent to theology and Christian worship. It has no interest for them …… The absence of 8 religious foundation for thought and conduct is a grave misfortune for Latin-America.' , That he has not overstated the situation might be proved by reading the declarations of many of the intellectuals of almost any one of the various countries. One, a Brazilian, recently said to his class in the law school: "The Catholic faith is dead. There is no longer confidence in Christian dogma. The supernatural has been banished from the domain of science. The conquests of philosophy have done away with the old preconception of spirituality…… The simple spirit refrains from all criticism and accepts the idea of God without resistance. The cultured spirit repels the idea, in virtue of its inherent contradictions."

Another, an Argentine, has written: "This life has its finality in itself. We shall not be happier while on the life earth because of the invention of a myth, more or less ingenious, as to the existence of another beyond the tomb."

These men cannot be blamed because of the extreme position they occupy in regard to matters spiritual. Catholicism is, for them, synonymous with Christianity. Unable, as thinking sensible men, to accept the superstitious practices of the Church about them, repelled by the failure of its official representatives to practice in their own . lives the precepts they are supposed to teach others, shocked at the puerility of much of its teachings, they have swung to the other extreme of the are, and, with no practical knowledge of a purer form

of Christianity, largely due to the failure of the evangelicals to interest themselves in this rank of society, they have frankly declared their belief that all religion is useless, and God a myth.

Among some of the evangelical missionaries on the field the belief seems to have prevailed that since Christ preached to the poor, it is still necessary to limit the preaching of today to the unlettered. forgetting that He first confounded the doctors in the Temple and afterward called the learned Saul of Tarsus to be the principal expounder of His doctrines. The line of least resistance has led the missionary forces to work among the laboring classes, disputing with the Catholics this important field, to the neglect of both the native son of the soil and the intellectual classes. Few native ministers have been prepared who can preach acceptably to a cultured audience and, as a result, the adherents of the evangelical churches in all Latin America are, as a rule, from the ranks of the proletariat.

The cultured classes, in consequence, have come to look on evangelical Christianity as suited only to the illiterate, and the strong caste feeling that prevails prevents their learning at first hand from attendance on the services, our real doctrines and practices. Moreover, the average Protestant chapel, too often but an unadorned rented room in a dark street, with its consecrated but poorly prepared preacher, has no more attraction for the cultured resident of these countries than would such a service, under the ministry of a sable preacher, in one of the back streets of one of our southern cities, offer to the cultured Southerner.

Accustomed to the lights and the swinging censers, the incenseladen air and the gorgeous vestments of the clergy intoning the mass in an unknown tongue, which calls for no concentration of thought on the part of the listener, the walls covered with gaudily decorated images, each with its flaming altar before which prayer may be made to this or that saint, the Roman Catholic finds even the best Protestant church dismal and cold. Add to the unusual barrenness of surroundings that characterizes these churches and chapels in Latin- America the presence of a speaker who is, in his preparation, often but a little above the generally illiterate people to whom he preaches, and it is not strange that cultured thinking men are not attracted to the services.

THE SOLUTION OF Tms PROBLEM 1. Key up all missionary educational institutions by means of generous subsidies which will enable the missionary teacher to edu- . cate as well as instruct. Instead of having to adopt an opportunist program because of the necessity of self-support, it should be possible to offer cultural courses that will prepare our students for intelligent participation in all spheres of national and social endeavor.

UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF LATIN AMERICA

2. More adequately prepare the ministry by means of high-grade seminaries strategically distributed throughout the field.

3. Erect houses of worship in accordance with the ecclesiastical architecture of the country, in which God may be worshiped in a dig- nified manner, yet without yielding to the desire for gaudy decoration that too often prevails.

4. Establish lectureships on Christian Apologetics, to be filled by outstanding lecturers and preachers, sent out each year for this purpose.

5. Exchange professorships be- tween the universities of the two Americas in order that represen- tative intellectuals of our land, al- though they may not go with a distinctly Christian message, may interpret our ideals to the Latin Americans, and the professors from the South take back to their own people the inspiration which they would receive in our centers of thought.

That the time is psychological for such effort is shown by the friendly attitude of the men who stand high in intellectual circles, and show their appreciation of Christian truth when it is pre- HOW fNDIANS LIVE IN COLOMBIA sented to them in an attractive .

manner and in their own tongue. One such man, a lawyer in one of the South American capitals, wrote to a Protestant educator whom he had heard discussing some of the principles of Christian educa- tion, and said: "The noble and sane ideas which you advanced in your address, to which I listened with the closest attention, are the same which I, in the nebulosity of my own mind, have been feeling after. I want to say to you that you have exactly translated my ~wn feelings and convictions, which I myself can not express. ' , These two unoccupied fields of Latin America constitute a tremendous responsibility for the churches of evangelical North America, a responsibility ihat cannot be shifted to others and which ought to stir Christian people to immediate and effitlient action.

MeAll Mission

T HE fiftieth anniversary of the McAll Mission 'in France, founded in 1872 by Dr. Robert W. McAll, was held in Paris and other Mission centers during the week of June 25th to July 2d. A large number of prominent delegates came together not only from the French cities and towns but from America, England, Scotland, Holland and Switzerland. The celebration included addresses by the director, Pasteur Guex and other workers and delegates; receptions, public meetings and visits to McAll centers. At St. Quentin a new building was dedicated to take the place of that destroyed during the war. This includes an auditorium, class rooms, gymnasium, director's apartment and a playground for children. One evening was spent visiting "Ie Bon Messager," the mission boat which goes through the rivers and canals in France .carrying the Good News. Another visit was to the School for Young Evangelists in which twenty young women have been preparing for Christian work at home and abroad. Visits to outlying stations included Amieus. Desvres, Marseilles, Nice and Rouen, where a new Fraternite has been opened. The McAn Mission not only conducts its schools and halls <"f evangelism, but has also an orphan home and vacation colonies.

The delegates were much impressed 'and enthused by what they saw of the work. France is passing through a crisis, as are other peoples of Europe. The tendencies toward socialism, materialism and indifference to religion must be counteracted by such work as that carried on by the McAn Mission and the evangelical churches of France. The Mission gives a clear Gospel message by word of mouth and by Christlike service. The results are seen in transformed lives, in families united and purified, and in Christians educated in the Bible teachings and trained for Christian service.

898

@ B B S T MBTHODS ® }. wum",uw .iu'iiAi' ~'Udb" .. oda '''dati

EDITED BY MR>l. E. C. CRONK. 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND. VA.

SOLVING EVERYDAY PROBLEMS I N MEETING effectively the everyday problems lies the success or failure of missionary societies. The testing time is not some great crisis. The greatest difficulty is not some outstanding rock with smooth sailing on either side if once it is successfully passed. TI~ere is no magic key to successful meetings. Success is to those who faithfully meet the problems of every day. No annual flare of enthusiasm or biennial revival of interest will bear us on to our goals. No spectacular methods which occasionally attract large crowds are sufficient. The regular, steady advance of the church and 'the society which carefully meet the every- day opportunities and solve the everyday problems is the advance that counts in missionary success.

lIIEETING THE SHORTAGE IN DAYS upon their menu and work out full Among the various shortages to be details of the luncheon. The luncheon considered is the alarming shortage in is free to all other members of the days. There are not enough days in Federation. Membership' in anyone the week for all the meetings we want to hold. The First M. E. Church of of the three societies constitutes mem- . Germantown, Pa., has successfully bership in the Federation. When the met the problem of not enough days in Federation was first inaugurated ten the week. women made a sufficiently large com- mittee and $10 could easily finance The women of First Methodist the cost of provision, but our plan has Episcopal Church of Germantown, gained such popularity that we are Philadelphia, have combined their now serving each month about 140 three largest organizations, Wom';n's women and our committee has been Foreign Missionary Society, Women's increased as necessity demanded until Home Missionary Society, and Parish twenty hostesses are now needed. Auxiliary into a Federation which meets on the second Tuesday of each This gives a working capital of $20. month. The first meeting is held A careful list of all expenditures is from 11 to 12: 30, with luncheon .at kept by the committee each month 12: 30; second meeting, 2 to 3: 30 ; and tabulated for reference. No third meeting, 3: 30 to 5 o'clock. The donations are accepted. The full cost societies advance consecutively as to of the luncheon must come out of the hour of meeting so that no society has fund. a monopoly upon what might be considered the most' desirable time. The following advantages have grown out of our Federation plan: 1. Only one day a month need be given to these meetings instead of For the luncheon, a committee of three separate afternoons.

hostesses is selected for each month. 2. We have one fine Federation These women are chosen alphabet- Day to which we can always invite ically from lists of the three societies. newcomers.

They pay one dollar each on the day 3. The meeting of the hostess com- they serve. They meet and decide mittee to arrange for the luncheons 899

and the preparing of the meal gives terest was so great a class in the home twenty women an opportunity for mission book followed.

intimate acquaintance. CARRIE KmSCHNER.

4. People who never had a real in- terest in foreign missions will come COLLECTING MONEY AND CON- to one of the other two meetings and SERVING TIME invariably hear something they never It yet remains true that in many would have heard otherwise, and vice missionary societies one half of the versa. hour for meeting is consumed by the treasurer in the' receipt of monthly 5. The fellowship of the luncheon dues. The treasurer sits with her on Federation Day promotes socia- record book in hand while the membility among our whole body of bers file up to her to know how much women. they owe. The money is paid and the change is made while the other mem- 6. An aggressive society soon out- bers of the society wait. grows the accommodations of most modern homes and the entertainment Many societies are introducing the devolves upon a few women. In our duplex envelope. One side is for the new plan every woman shares the re- regular missionary offering, the other sponsibility of hostess on the same for a contingent or administration basis of cost and labor. fund which pays for literature and administration expenses in the local Each of the three societies conducts society and also in the state or synodits own meeting as if it were a sep- ical society and in the national soarate organization. There is, how- ciety. No time is wasted in collecting ever, an Executive Committee com- money in meetings. Every member posed of equal representation from knows by her envelopes whether she all three societies which functions in is paid up or not. No extra offerings all matters pertaining to the general are required to meet incidental exconduct of the Federation or in mat- penses. The Treasurer can make her ters which affect the whole body of entries carefully at the time that suits women in the church. This Commit- her best. tee usually reports at the luncheon hour.

There has been an increase in mem- bership of about fifty per cent. in HOW THEY DO IT each of the societies since the adop- Practical workers tell how they tion of the federation plan. meet everyday problems.

MRS. EDWARD A. BLEOKWELL. HOME EDITIONS OF SUM MER DOWN TOWN MISSION STUDY SCHOOLS: "Only a few of our con- gregation ever attend a missionary A missionary society tried a mis- conference or summer school. This sion study class meeting around at year we carefully selected delegates different homes. The attendance con- from e;very organization with the un- tinued to go lower and lower until it derstanding that they would take reached three. One woman saw that careful notes and reproduce the sum- if it were possible to have a place of mer school in miniature when they meeting in the shopping district many came home. We held a week's insti- women could be there. She arranged tute for our entire congregation with meetings in the Director's Office at delegates giving courses in Bible her husband's business house. She study, mission study and the other added to his office equipment her subjects presented, and closing with electric percolator, and served tea and the pageant given at the summer wafers. The attendance increased to school.' , sixteen. After completing the study FLOOR MAPS: Wall maps we know of the foreign mission book the in- and table maps, and even lap maps

BEST METHODS

but here are mlsSlOuary floor maps: drags. Speakers no longer take "1 draw on the floor of our Sunday- twenty minutes when they are given school building maps of countries we five. Our entire meeting is more are studying. The children gather alert than formerly because of the around and locate mission stations. businesslike little woman who sits The chalk marks can easily be erased pleasantly but firmly with a watch in with a mop." hand, and who allows barely enough STORY POSSIBILITIES: "As a result margin to keep the meeting from beof a story telling class, a dozen or ing mechanical."

more teachers in our Sunday-school EXCHANGE DELEGATE: "Each so- are learning to tell stories. They ciety in our church elects a delegate have an equipment of missionary to attend the meetings of the other story books and leaflets and are ready societies or organizations, either regu- to tell a story in any meeting or or- larly or at least once during the year. ganization of the church when called At every meeting of the Children's on. A short missionary story is told Society an official representative of every Sunday in each department of the Women's Society is present. The the Sunday-school." children in turn send one of their MEN'S MISSION STUDY CLASS: members to the Women's Society each "The women of the church served a month with a three-minute verbal hot supper at the church every report on the progress of their Thursday night for six weeks to all work."

the men who joined the class. This LIBRARY PLANS: " Our church made it possible for business and pro- council has decided to have every fessional men to come to the class member of the congregation read at without the long trip home and back least two of the following books dur- again. Twenty-five cents was charged ing this year: "The Trend of the for the supper which was actual cost. Races; ,, , 'In the Vanguard of a No individual or organization in our church is allowed to make any profit Race· " "Building with India'" on any meals served. Our only pur- "India on the March;" "Lighted 'to pose is to promote sociability and to Lighten. )' There will be a special make it possible for busy people to honor roll on which the names of all attend meetings. If there should be' those who read the five books will be posted. Every member who cares to any profit it is used to meet the def- do so will buy a copy of each of the icit on some other occasion. The members of the class always had a books to be read and pass it on, ac- delightful time at supper together, cording to a careful plan. In addi- and entered heartily in the discussion tion, the church will buy a number, which followed." of copies of each book to be placed in the hands of directors of divisions in A TIMEKEEPER DID IT: "Our So- ciety had lapsed into the habit of be- our reading contest. The children ginning late, and running late and have a special contest using "The • stopping late. An official timekeeper Wonderland of India;" the "Magic was appointed. She quietly tapped a Box" and "A Child's Garden of bell at the time to begin the meeting. verse in India. " If no one was present but herself and the president the meeting was begun. CHURCH CABINET: "In olden days Members soon learned the meetings every organization in our church was were going to begin on the minute a law unto itself. Now we have a Church Cabinet composed of the pas- and began to arrive on time. The tor and one representative from every timekeeper was given the schedule of organization in the church. The rethe meeting. She unostentatiously sult is that our work is carefully and called time on the various features of cooperatively planned for the whole the program. Business no longer church."

FURLOUGHED MISSIONARIES ferent types of talks suitable for vari- (Continued from July) ous occasions. Some little curio or How may furloughed missionaries object of interest carried in the pocket be more effective in their home or traveling bag, ready for display as churches? an introduction is sure to enlist a hearing if he should be called on to This question was asked of mission- speak to a Sunday-school or children's ary leaders in local churches and here society; a story of girlhood ready for the young women's meeting and so are some of the answers: "Furloughed missionaries are miss- on. He might also make opportunity ing a great opportunity for publicity to speak if he were prepared in this because they so seldom present their way. I knew one missionary who al- cause through the city and county ways went to the superintendent of papers. They make careful prepara- schools in whatever city he visited and tion to give their message to the com- told him he would like to tell his girls paratively small audiences who -will and boys some stories of Africa. He hear them in the churches. Yet many knew exactly what he wanted to do mL<;sionaries who would never think and prepared himself to do it excep- of saying, 'I shrink from such public- tionally well, so that he soon became ity as speaking to an audience' will known as an especially good speaker miss the far larger audiences who are for boys and girls. He was really no not in the church but who do read the better than dozens of others but he papers. selected stories from his experience "I always avoid reporters. I shrink that were especially interesting to from newspaper publicity" said one boys and girls, carefully prepared missionary with boastful humility. them, and tactfully made opportunity We should get out of this old rut of to use them. When there seemed no thought. Every speaker should pre- opening to speak in a Sunday-school pare his message for the press as care- he would say to the superintendent: fully as he prepares his message for 'Now if you'll give me exactly seven the pulpit. The reason we have so minutes this morning, I'll tell your much poor and undesirable pUblicity school about an African boy whom is that we have such unprepared pub- their gifts helped to bring to licity. If every missionary who plans .Christ.' " .. .. .. an itinerary would select excerpts from his addresses and have them "Tell them to give us more stories mimeographed for the papers he from the field. To say 'the gospel would more than quadruple his au- is advancing in India,' does not make dience. half as much impression as the true If he prepared also statements story of some man or woman who has about conditions, progress, and pros- become a Christian."

pects in his field that could be used as an interview, many papers would FURLOUGH TRAGEDIES give such facts a wide publicity. A missionary family came home on The average reporter who comes to furlough. For seven years they had a missionary meeting is about as much been looking forward to that home at home as a missionary would be in coming. During the days in China, the Stock Exchange. If a carefully when the father was out on his long prepared statement of important facts, journeys and some of the children had giving the conditions, needs and con- to be sent away from home to attend clusions reached is handed the re- an English school, they looked for- porter he. can supply the local color ward to that furlough year together.

to make a good story. During those seven years of drain they "It would be a good plan for our reached out toward the one year of missionaries to be prepared with dif- spiritual refreshing.

BEST METHODS 903 –

When they reached America their mention of India, its needs arid oppor- income was so limited and rents so high it was impossible for them to get . . tunities and made no missionary ap- a house in the university city in which the father was to study, so the father plication whatever. rented one room and did his own housekeeping in the university city, … the oldest child stayed at a grand- mother's to save expense and went to A missionary came home to rest and school, and the overworked mother build up and bring information and overworked further in trying to keep inspiration to the home church. He down expenses for herself and the reversed the order and put the rest three little children in a small town last. When he landed, an invitation which had the one advantage of low to address an important convention rents. greeted him. Another and another followed, all of them so important When, during her furlough year, an that he felt -he could not decline. invitation came to address a great Large funds were to be secured for meeting in a distant state she decided new buildings. Without any rest or it was worth while, so her mother came chance for study he rushed from one to stay with the children and the mis- place to another. In the meantime sionary made the necessary and dif- a crisis arose in his mission and he was ficult readjustments to guarantee the called back to the field before his fur- smooth running of the domestic ma- lough was over. Within a year he chinery, travelled two days and a broke down completely and had to re- night and arrived at the place of meet- turn home, a semi-invalid for life. ing. The meeting began ten minutes late. The choir gave a long and strik- FROM MISSIONARY DIARIES ingly inappropriate musical program. The pastor talked at length on the They reveal some of the methods of Scripture lesson. The president of recuperation, also some causes of fur- the missionary soeiety gave a fifteen lough exhaustion. . minute talk. Ten minutes was occu- pied with the introduction of the " Have spoken in ten different speaker. At 9: 30, the hour at which cities in ten days. Feel a bit ex- most of the congregation confidently hausted. I wonder whether we would not really accomplish more if we made . . expected to go home, the speaker was every seventh day a day of rest even in the Lord's work. When we speak introduced! …. She had spent four- on Sunday I believe that we should teen years in Africa! take Monday for complete rest. I feel very weary and I recognized the lack … of challenge in my last talks."

A great audience was assembled to * … • hear a missionary from India. Big business men were there who were "What a wonderful hostess I have used to considering big' propositions. at this place. At the train she took They might have endowed hospitals. charge of my baggage and. looked Women were there whose hearts were after my Pullman reservations for my tender. They might have taken into outgoing journey. Now I am in my their hearts the suffering women and room with these blessed words in children of India. Young men were my ear, 'You have three hours to your- there and young women who were con- self before lunch. I have asked that no sidering wl}ere their lives would count for the most. They might have given . . one call until after lunch. Rest or their lives for India. read or write as you please.' " The missionary preached a sermon on the" Ten Virgins" with scarcely a …

"Unusual experience number one! My host said upon my arrival, 'I'm a busy man myself and I travel a lot. I know how correspondence accumu- lates when one is traveling. If you

want a stenographer this morning I'll the closing features of the program and give the missionary a real chance send mine over to the house and you .. .. .. to deliver a real message. can get all of these letters out of your system that are keeping you awake at night.' What a wonderful help that Boards who have a hostess to meet will be!" incoming boats, welcome missionaries, .. .. * arrange appointments with dentists, "Met a woman who told me that oculists and other specialists; who ~very morning before she goes to her act as shoppers' guide and give the day's work she prays for me. The most information and help needed, as well encouraging thing I have discovered as furnish the warm glow of real welon my furlough is the prayer that is …… come. being offered daily for the mission- aries. " ••• A'utomobile owners who. thought- fully provide transportation from , 'Have spoken at three churches to- stations, and to and from speaking appointments, with restful rides in day. It seems strange that no one between.

thought of arranging for me to be * … ..

taken from one church to another. Friends who help to arrange trips to inspiring summer conferences. Each chairman wrote the hour at which I was expected to arrive. I realize now that I spent more time and energy in finding the churches Those who also quietly and unos- tentatiously add efficiency equipment and in walking than I did in speak- to the missionary outfit. .. .. … ing. "

"The hardest thing about my furlough is that my wife has to give most Friends who send tickets for good musical events or literary lectures. … .. .. of her time to petty economies and hard work at home while I visit the churches. A year's training in the Choir leaders who choose inspiring Kindergarten School at the University ~ missionary hymns instead of soothing would mean so much in her work but lullaby selections to follow missionary we cannot afford it. Sometimes I addresses. * .. * wonder whether our mission can afford for her not to have it." Intercessors who constantly hold up THESE MAKE FURLOUGHS .. missionary hands through prayer. WORTH WHILE .. '"

All who eliminate the note of pity The Boards that furnish homes and from their conversation and their apartments for their furloughed mis- thinking and put in its place a note of sionaries in seminary or university loyal understan..d.i.n.g c*o' operation. centers, and maintain mIssIOnary headquarters at Chatauqua or other Anyone anywhere who helps in any Conference grounds to make possible way to give the missionary, in that attendance at some of the great Sum- priceless furlough year, opportunities mer Schools or Winter Schools in for: .America. Physical upbuilding.

*** Study.

Hostesses who give missionaries a Relaxation and recreation.

chance for quiet rest between speak- Inspiration.

ing engagements. Association with his own family. Helpful contact with others. .. • * Program makers who omit most of A chance to give his message to the the introductory and likewise most of home Church.

BEST METHODS

PITFALLS FOR THE UNWARY those who are too jumpy and nervous HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY gives – eight for any such refreshment 1 suggestions for giving Missions a fair 5. Holding the meeting in a dark, chance in the Missionary Meeting. dusty, unattractive, cold room. .An The path of the program maker is attractive meeting place is the foundanot a macadamized road. On the tion of a good missionary meeting. By contrary it is full of ruts and mud the way, why do the chairs always holes and big rocks and sloughs of have to be set in stiff rows Y Why despond. It is just as well to warn can't we draw up around a table, sort – the chairman of the program com- of sociable like, and pass pictures mittee of these in advance, so she will around and talk about the subject of not get her expectations up. I may the meeting in an informal way Y mention a few of the perils of the There is no law against having posies in the room, or open windows, or road. dusted piano tops. First, there is the rut, deadliest of 6. The intrusion of business items all. It is so easy to get into a rut, and on the time that ought to be spent on so hard to get out, and a rutty pro- the program; spending, as Mrs. Peagram always means a poorly attended body says, a considerable time on missionary meeting. Not to carry my inconsiderable items of business-defigure further, for I see it is going to bating a half hour whether you shall be hard sledding to prolong the agony, serve chicken salad at the next tea, or I will list a few: whether the decorations shall be pink or yellow. Why not commit all busi- 1. Long, musical program wherein ness items to committees, who shall the sopranos warble sweetly some make a report of their findings and luscious love song and take up the have the report either adopted or retime that ought to be given to the mis- fused f This will take only a minute, sionaries. If you must have special and will not wear out the audience music, make it missionary; but why with the difficulty of making up its not have congregational singing in- mind between several courses of acstead of special music'

2. Long devotional exercises. The tion. leader of the devotional exercises 7. The absence of the prayer spirit. chooses some exceedingly long and not This is a real trouble with a good wholly appropriate chapter in the many programs. They are not found- ed in prayer, nor given in prayer, nor Bible, and reads it through, ruthlessly. accompanied by prayer, nor followed Even salt is to be used sparingly for by prayer. Why not stop to pray just savor, and the salt of the Word is no after you have heard a particularly exception to this rule. appealing presentation of a topic ¥ Why not interject prayer during the 3. Long prayers. This failing is progress of the program V-Real not so frequent as some others, per- prayer; definite prayer. haps, but I have heard long and inappropriate prayers that quenched S. Lack of preparation. This most the spirit of the entire meeting. frequently comes from what Mrs.

4. Lack of preparation on the part Peabody calls being "uncooked."

of the speakers. Why tolerate, at this Programs are presented raw, without date, the woman who gets up and careful preparation in advance, and reads a tract, mispronouncing all the stUdying over every detaiL If genius foreign names, stumbling over all the is an infinite capacity for taking pains, long words, reads in a monotone, and surely our program committees can puts all her audience to sleep except have genius if they will.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK INTERRACIAL COOPERATION enlist their thOO'ough-going support in a special program of education on the subject The Commission on Interracial Co- for a period of at least five years. operation (416 Palmer Building, Atlanta, Ga.), has issued a handbook "5. To secure and distribute accurate on interracial cooperation. This sur- knowledge of the facts regarding racial revey of agricultural, educational, so- lations and racial attitudes in general, and cial, civic, welfare and missionary regarding particular situations that may be forces is positively heartening, as one under discussion' from time to time. takes into consideration the large number of leading personalities, col- "6. To develop a public conscience which ored and white, listed from all parts will secure for the Negro equitable provision of the country, as also the large total for education, health, housing, recreation of increasing funds released for use and all other aspects of community welfare. in positive and constructive helpfulness. " 7. To encourage efforts for the welfare of Negro workers and the imPJ'ovement of The Commission on the Negro and relations between employers, Negro workers. Race Relations of the Federal Coun- and white workers.· cil has enunciated the following statement of principles: "8. To make more widely known in the churches the work and principles of the "Recognizing one God as the Father of Commission on Interracial Cooperation, and especially to support its efforts to establish local interracial committees.

"9. To seCure the presentation of the problem of race relations and of the ()hris- tian solution by white and Negro speakers at as many, church gatherings as possible throughout the country."

all, and conceiving mankind as His family, In carrying out these principles the we are convinced that all races are so bound together in an organic unity that only on various Boards in their work for Negroes have large responsibilities. the basis of brotherhood can satisfactory What more effective agencies of co- operatI•On have t here been through the relations be secured. The llhristian con- years than the Boards which have ception of God and man constrains us to poured out treasure and life for Negro believe wholeheartedly that the races should youth in helping to dispel ignorance, and can live together in mutual helpfulness soften preJ'udice, develop character and good-will, each making its own con- and train leadership? The values of interracial cooperation hang on two tribution to the richness of the human family as a whole and cooperating with the others in seeking the common good.

"We, therefore, set forth the following as the purposes which this Commission will seek to serve: hinges-one, the willingness of white "1. To assert the sufficiency of (lhris- leaders to confer with Negro leaders tianity as the solution of race relations in and cooperate with them; the other, America and the duty of the churches and the existence of educated Negro leadall their organizations to give the most care- ers possessed of the Spirit of Christ ful attention to this question. and willing to assume responsibility f or better thm' gs. 1Iave not mission "2. To provide a central clearing house schools been most largely responsible and meeting place for the churches and for for the creation of this second group' all Christian agencies dealing with the relation of the white and Negro races, aud to encourage and suppOO't their activities along this line. Is it not also true that the very pres- "3. To promote mutual confidence and ence of a well-conducted Christian acquaintance, both nationally and locally, educational institution, social center between the white and Negro churches, espe- or intelligently-led church for Negroes in a town or city is a most effective cially by state and local conferences be- center for real cooperation? It must tween white and Negro ministers, Christian educators and other leaders, for the COn- also be recognized tbat it is through sideration of their common problems. missionary service that channels of "4. To array the sentiment of the Christian churches against mob violence and to 906 good-will and fellowship are kept open Self-Determination between colored and white denominations in the same great households of THE PHILOSOPHY OF THE A:MERICAN NEGRO Protestant faith." Four things we will not do, in spite of all POEMS TO USE IN MISSION That demons plot for our decline and fall; We bring four benedictions which the meek STUDY· Unto the proud are privileged to speak, Four gifts by which amidst all stern-browed By LESLIE PINCKNEY HILL races .The following poems and others bf Leslie We move with kindly hearts and shining Pinckney Hill, a Negro, are found In "The faces . Wings of Oppression, II pub1ished by The Stratford Company. Boston, Mass., and are here We will not oote. Law, custom, creed and used by permission of the publishers.-Editor. caste, In the Foreword to the volume of All notwithstanding, here we hold us fast. poems, entitled "The Wings of Op- Down through the years the mighty ships of pression" by Leslie Pinckney Hill, the author says: " The Negro has state been driven under all the burdens of Have all been broken on the rocks of hate. oppression, both material and spiritual, to the brink of desperation, but We wt11 not ceMe to laugh and multiply. he has always been saved by his We slough off trouble and refuse to die. philosophy of life. He has advanced The Indian stood unyielding stark and grim; against all opposition by a certain We saw him perish, and we learned of him elevation of his spirit. He has been To mix a grain of philosophic mirth made strong in tribulation. He has With all the crass injustices of earth. constrained oppression to give him wings. We will not use the ancient carnal tools. These never won, yet centuries of schools, "In (some of the) poems ….1 have Of priests, and all the work of brush and desired to exhibit something of this indestructible spiritual quality of my pen race. In the others I have wished Have not availed to win the wisest men merely to be brought into harmony From futile faith in battleship and shell: with currents of thought and feeling We see them fall, and mark that folly well. common to all humanity. I trust that there may be in all at least an im- We will not waver in our loyalty. plied appeal to that spirit of human No strange voice reaches us across the sea; brotherhood by which alone the world No crime at home shall stir us from this soil. must find the path to peace." Ours is the guerdon, ours the blight of toil; But raised above it by a faith sublime My Race We choose to suffer here and bide our time.

My life were lost, if I should keep And if we hold to this, we dream some day A hope-forlorn and gloomy face, Our countrymen will follow in our way.

And brood upon my ills and weep Companionship And mourn the travail of my race. I closed the door and turned the key Who are my brothers' Only those And spread my book upon my knee, Who wear my own complexion swart' But though I pondered well that lore, I ended wanting something more. Ah no, but all through whom there flows The blood·stream of a manly heart. I called a comrade friend to share My quiet room. His speech was fair, Wherever the light of dreams is shed, His spirit high, his discourse wide, And faith and love to toil are bound, But I was still unsatisfied.

There will I stay to break my bread, Then in the stillness all alone FOJ: there my kinsmen will be found. My soul rose up to claim her Own Inviolable right to be, ·From the report of the Committee on Negro o Father, face to face with Thee. Americans of the Home Missions Councn and Divine Aftinity the Councll of Women for Home MIssIons. copIes of the Annual Report of the Home Mis- 'Twere vain, 0 God, in me to tell Thy potency divine: sions Councn and the Council of Women for Home MISSions which contains full reports of all Omniscience surely knoweth well committees may be obtained from the Council of How much of me is Thine. Women for Home Missions, 1513 Fifth Avenue. New York, N. Y., at one dollar each. As is the steel to the magnet bar, As to the rose the bee, The earth to its compelling star, So am I God, to Thee.

The Teacher for Alaska will begin when the pro- posed changes have been accom- Lord, who am I to teach the way plished. To little ehildren day by day, So prone myself to go astray' Under ten different denominations there are no less than 113 mission I teach them 'know'ledge, but I know stations in Alaska, with 171 mission- How faint they flicker and how low aries, conducted at an annual expense The candles of my knowledge glow. of $208,486, in addition to money con- tributed by people in Alaska. Certain I teacb them power to will and do, independent bodies, the Greek Cath- But only now to learn anew olics and Roman Catholics, also main- My own great weakness through and through. tain missions. There are still six large areas unoccupied by missionary I teach them love for all mankind workers. Three of these have already And all God's creatures, but I find been assigned by mutual agreement to My love comes lagging far behind. different denominations and will soon be cared for. Lord, if their guide I still must be, Oh let the little children see The teacher leaning hard on Thee.

ALASKA· WINTER SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS A year ago the Committee on ST. PETERSBURG, FLA., Jan. 28-Feb. 2, 1923. AlaSKa concluded its report with this brief paragraph: "The territory of Write for information to Mrs. G. W.

Cooper, 250 North Fifth Ave., St. Peters- burg, Fla. .

Alaska in its diversified interests DE LAND, FLA., Feb. 4-10, 1923. Write to Mrs. John W. Smock, 320 North comes under the authority and con- Boulevard, De Land, Fla. trol of different Departments of the Government; and being, as it is, far DAY OF PRAYER FOR MISSIONS from the seat of Government, is FEBRUARY 16, 1923 subject to confusion and mal-administration arising from conflict of in- The annual observance of the Day terests and authority, if froon no of Prayer for Missions will be, as other cause. A careful investigation usual, on the first Friday in Lent, is now being made of these conditions, -February 16, 1923. Last year for with a view to suggesting improve- the first time Canada joined with the ment and relief." United States in observing the same date. An increasing number of pro- It is gratifying now to report that grams are sold, year by year, bethe authorities of the Federal Gov- tokening a growing number of comernment have been busied with plans munities which hold services of tending to simplify the administra- prayer on that day. In most cases tion, and develop the resources of this these are interdenominational meetterritory_ The New York Times of ings. November 13, 1921, said editorially: Plans should be made early so that "Alaska has long endured a system there may be wide pUblicity and the of Government that may be described date will be reserved. November first as a maze of red tape, no less than is none too early to begin. Leaders thirty-eight bureaus at Washington of women's, young people's and chilclaiming and exercising jurisdiction. " dren's groups are especially urged to Now the Governor of the Territory, plan their winter's programs so that the Secretary of the Interior and the the Day of Prayer for Missions has President of the United States have prominent place. Speakers should pronounced publicly in favor of cen- announce the date and impress upon tralizing responsibility and unifying women everywhere personal responadministrative powers. A new day sibility for seeing that the Day is "'From r~port of Committee on Alaska of observed locally. Programs may be Home Missions Council and Council of Women obtained at 2 cents each, $1.50 per for· Home Missions, Dr. Paul de Schwelnitz. hundred.

Chairman.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY SARAH POLHEMUS, 25 lVIADISON AVE., NEW YORK Executive SecTetaTY of the Fedemtion of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions VISITING COLLEGE STUDENTS Miss Clark, Presbyterian. Miss Hall The Federated Student Committee reported in the May number of was formed over a year ago in order to unite the work for missions among ChTistian Education some of the facts relating to these visits: .

students. The committee is composed The series of meetings indicate a of the Student Committees of both new movement of cooperation among the l<~ederation of Women's Boards the women secretaries of the Home of Foreign Missions and the Council and Foreign Missions and Educaof Women for Home Missions and tion Departments of the various includes representatives from such Protestant Churches and the Young other agencies as the Young Women's Women's Christian Association. Christian Association, the Religious Many of the large colleges do not Education Boards and the Student wish to have Church Board secretaries Volunteer Movement. Denomination- coming week after week to their al and Y. W. C. A. secretaries, work- campus to interview the students ining among the students, are also rep- terested. The local Young Women's resented on the committee. Their func- Christian Association aims to further tions are consultative rather than membership and service in the Chrislegislative. It thus serves to coordi- tian Church, a purpose which has nate all the work for women students been only partially carried out. The carried on qy various agencies on the women secretaries of the Church Boards desired to find some new field. The topics for special interest to method of approach so that their the committee are the Student Sum- visits might call the attention of stumer Conferences, Vocational Guidance dents to the place of the Church in the and the Women's Christian Colleges life of people to-day. Secretaries go- ing independently to a campus touched in the Orient. Under Vocational Guidance visits mostly only their own groups, while a paid to the larger colleges and uni- united visit reaches all Church memversities by groups of mission board bers and others not affiliated with any rep~esentatives are outstanding Church. Such conferences also focus achIevements. These visits have been their attention upon the opportunity tried out in the University of Wash- of Church work after college and can ington, Washington State Agricul- stress the constructive program of all Churches in their home and foreign tUunriavlerCsiotylleogfe,ChUicnaigvoe,rsWiteylleosfleyI,dNaheo~ program.

Hampshire State, Syracuse Univer- The University of Chicago invited sity and Smith College. A most suc- each Church to send a representative cessful visit was that to Smith Col- there for a union conference and lege, where Miss Agnes Hall of the last January simultaneous meetings Protestant Episcopal Board planned were held for each church group that the three-day program. The secre- had a visiting secretary or local taries in the group included also Miss leader. Following these denomina- tional gatherings a meeting was held Calder, of the Congregational BGroeaernd~· Miss Lytton, Methodist; Miss for all students in the University, and was addressed by representatives ough, Baptist; Miss Pepper Luther- an; Miss Hoyt, Y. W. C: A. and of different denominations. The 909

theme was "The place of religion in the Christian Associations; an illusa college student's life." The fol- trated lecture on "The Church at lowing day was given to interviews Work"; personal interviews; discusby the visiting secretaries. This plan sions on church work and a supper, was considered so successful by the followed by discussion on "The Min- University authorities that they hope istry" and "Foreign Work." to repeat it another year. The fourth experiment in coopera- Last February one of the student tion came at the invitation of the secretaries of the Young Women's Smith College Christian Association Christian Association and the secre- for a visit there last March. The taries of the Baptist, Presbyterian, Lutheran and-Methodist Boards were Congregational and Episcopal also represented in addition to those Churehes visited Wellesley College at who had been at W eHesley and the the invitation of the Christian Asso- program for the three days' visit inciation. On the opening evening cluded a luncheon with the cabinet President Pendleton, and members of of the Christian Association, the the Bible Department of the College, presidents of the Church Clubs and invited the visiting secretaries and the secretaries of the various the cabinet of the Christian Associa- churches, the national student secretion to discuss the general problems tary of the Christian Association and in religious life on the WeHesley the local secretary of the Young Womcampus. On Sunday afternoon de- en's Christian Association; tea with nominational meetings were held for the members of the Bible Departthose who had Church Board secre- ment, the Advisory Committee of taries. That evening Dr. Calkins, of the Young Women's Christian Asso- Boston, spoke on "The Challenge of ciation and undergraduates; meetthe Church" at the evening chapel ing of the Y. W. C. A. with Mr. Gorservice and followed by an open don Gilkey, of Springfield, speaking forum. The following days were on "The Challenge of the Church." given over to personal interviews for The local ministers of Northampton each secretary with her own students. were invited to this meeting and fol- Girls were especially eager to know lowing this an infQrmal discussion about the course in Social Religious was held for the local ministers and Education given at Teachers' College the secretaries in an effort to suggest and wished definite information about new ways in which the local churches possibilities for scholarships in that could serve college students. Then course. Each secretary reported that came interviews; luncheon with the she accomplished all that she would Student Volunteers and the foreign have accomplished if she had gone students of the college; conference alone and in addition there was a very definite expression on the part of the for those interested in work in the students due to the fact that the sec- Home Church; conferences on work retaries of several denominations of Home Missions, work of Foreign would come together indicating a Missions, Opportunities in Religious spirit of Church cooperation. and Social Education in the Young Women's Christian Association and At the State College at Durham, Sunday School Work; simultaneous New Hampshire, the plan included meetings of the denominations which men and women and was under the had a visiting secretary. leadership of the Secretary of Christian work with the help of the Y. W. This experiment has proved valu- C. A. workers and Baptist and Con- able from the point of view of the gregational Church secretaries. The local people and from that of outprogram included an address on "The siders. All wished to have it ('on- Challenge of the Church"; a meet- tinued another year and felt that it ing of secretaries and presidents of was worth recommending to other women's colleges and universities.

fROM ,l1rANY

LATIN AMERICA hold there a Latin American Baptist A Sunday-school in Brazil convention. Southern Baptists have REV. HERBERT S. HARRIS, labored in Brazil for forty years and secretary of the World's Sunday are represented now in that country School Association for Brazil writes by nearly 300 churches half of them of a Methodist Sunday-school' in Rio self-supporting, 700 preaching stade Janeiro which he visited: "It was the occasion of their annual Chil- Rtioions,by30,a000straocntugalcomlleemgeberas~dantdheoa-t dren's Day, also observed as Decision logical seminary.

Day. The pastor had asked me to NORTH AMERICA speak to the school. There must have been about 200 children present be- Our Unchurched Youth sides fifty or more adults. During the singing of the last hymn, those T HE facts brought out at the Sun- day-school Convention at Kansas who had not made a profession of City in June as to the various social their faith in Christ but who then and racial groups of children in this country which are untouched by relidesired to express their purpose to gious teaching were stated in the live Christian lives, were asked to August REVIEW. Statistics showing come down to the altar and give their the detaclnnent of American youth hand in testimony of their purpose, from the teaching of the Church, to the pastor and superintendent. which were presented at the same con- There were eighteen boys and girls vention, have been summarized by the ,,:ho responded. It was a touching Dayton, Ohio, News as follows: sIght to see these young lives dedicating themselves to the Master but I "Nineteen out of every twenty cannot help thinking how much Jewish children, three out of every greater is the responsibility now rest- four Catholic children, two out of every three Protestant children under ing upon that church and school for twenty-five years receive no formal training them up into that life which religious instruction. Or, taking the is Christ. I am thankful that we now country as It whole, seven out of every have in Portuguese a book like Betts' ten children and youth of the United 'How To Teach Religion,' which will States are not being touched in any help prepare the teachers for this way by the educational program of most important and delicate service." any Church. This calls up a vital Baptist Progress in Brazil question-How long maya nation en- T HE Amen.can B apt'lSt inMBSriSa'lzOinl ddure, seven out of ten of whose chil- (Southern Convention) ren and youth receive no systematic is said to be the largest conducted by instruction in the religious and moral Baptists anywhere. It was repre- sanctions upon which its democratic sented by a remarkable exhibit at the institutions restY"

T Rio Exposition. At a convention held Disciples' Annual Convention in Rio, more than five hundred dele- HE annual Convention of the gates were present, some of whom had Disciples of Christ, held at Wino- traveled over two thousand miles to na Lake, Aug. 28-Sept. 3, discussed be present. It is proposed to erect many important questions. Reports also, iI?- that city, a Baptist church from its departments were encouragthat ~Ill equal almost any in North ing. The United Christian Missionary AmerIca, and three years hence to Society announced receipts of $2 702 – 911 ',

730, with a deficit of more than a Progressive Campaign Committee of quarter of a million dollars. In for- the Southern Presbyterian Church, so eign mission fields there were. 3,131 far as the circulation of tithing and baptisms; in mission schools 10,963 Htewardship literatUre is concerned, pupils; contributions from natives are given in detail; also offers of of $179,298.00. The chief subject of practical partnership with denominaearnest discussion was the practice of tional leaders, ministers and indisome missionaries who have received vidual church members who desire to members fro m non-immersionist educate their people in tithing. Upon churches without requiring re-bap- request this pamphlet, with two tism. A number of home churches, others bearing on the same subject, known as "open-membership church- will be sent free to any address by rfhe Layman Company, 35 North es" have followed the same custom. Dearborn Street, Chicago, Ill. The Board of Managers have decided that the mission churches shall receive Missicnaries a.t Home only the immersed, and missionaries are instructed to conform or return T HE northwest district committl.'e home. The Congrega.tionalist com- of the Presbyterian Woman's ments: "As the Disciples claim no Board of Foreign Missions has undercreed but the confession of Peter, and taken to furnish and equip three adhold Christian union to be their ditional four-room apartments in special message, the situation seems Chicago near the University of Chi- cago for the use of miRsionaries on contradictory. " furlough. The University of Chicago rents these apartments to mission- Systematic Giving aries on the dormitory plan. Prince- ton Seminary has recently opened a GREAT as the gifts to benevolences missionary dormitory and Hartford of the Northern Presbyterian Seminary also offers special facilities Church have been, one member points for missionary families on furlough. out the difference between the con- The gift to Northfield Seminary, by tributions per capita of the Northern Miss A. M. Spring, of the site for a and Southern Presbyterian Churches missionary colony property comprisin the following figures: ing over seven acres, to be known as Spring Memorial Gardens will offer Northern Southern homes for missionary families in the Church Church beautiful Massachusetts town.

1919 $7.30 $7.47 Cooperation and Spanish Americans 1920 10.57 11.05 1921 14.84 REV. Josiah H. Heald, D.D., Pres- 9.47 ident of the new Interdenomi- 1922 13.28 national Council of Spanish-speak- 8.28 ing Workers in the Southwest and Superintendent of the Southwest for If the Northern Church had given the Congregational Home Missionary in the same proportion, their gifts Society, writes in the Home Mis.~ion last year would have been $8,784,590 Monthly of the difficulties that have more than was reported to the Gen- attended attempts at cooperation in eral Assembly. The explanation sug- that field, and urges an interdenomgested for this difference is that the inational paper as the most practical leaders in the New Era Movement of means to that end. He sees, however, the Northern Church stressed giving, the problems of getting four or five everybody determining his or her own denominations to join in the underproportion to give. The leaders of taking at one time, of financing the the Progressive Campaign Committee of the Southern Church accept God's terms of proportion, the tenth, to be paid, and hence stressed tithing.

In a pamphlet now in the press entitled "How One Denomination is Succeeding," the methods of the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

enterprise, and of securing a suitable Hungarian Protestants in Ameriea editor, and concludes: "If we have enough grace to do one unselfish un- T HERE are approximately 500,000 denominational task like this that I Hungarians in the United States, have tried to set forth, it may later who are organized into ninety-two be possible for us to do even greater Protestant congregations. The Reworks: It remains yet to be proved formed Church in the United States that we have. Meanwhile we face a now has forty-five of these churches big, united, organized opponent, under its jurisdiction. It started ready at every point to take advan- work among these people in 1890, for tage of our weakness and do to us Hungarian immigration did not bepiecemeal what he could not do to us come a pronounced factor in this united. Lacking the grace to be one country until about 1886. In 1907 as our Lord prayed that we might be, Count Degenfelt, repre~enting the we expect Him to save us from the Conventus of the Reformed Church results of our disunion. He won't do of Hungary, visited America and orit, and can't do it!" ganized the Reformed Hungarian Church of America. He induced nine Our Protestant Immigrants of the congregations belonging to the Reformed Church in the United TWELVE of the nineteen organiza- States and a number belonging to the Presbyterian Church, to affiliate them- . tions which· maintain workers in selves with the new organization. the "Social Service Department" at They were constituted into two Class- Ellis Island have Protestant affilia- es known as the Eastern and the tions. The Jewish and Roman Cath- Western. These bodies, now, with a olic societies have developed efficient few exceptions, come into organic conand extensive follow-up systems. They nection with the Reformed Church. are doing a very notable piece of work and obtaining splendid results Some of the independent congregabecause of national and local coopera- tions haTe become affiliated with the tion, but Protestant immigrants com- Protestant Episcopal Church. Serving to America are practically neg- ices are being conducted iIi the Hunlected when it comcs to an adequate garian churches exactly as heretof()re. method of following them up and re- The parishes and missions -retain full lating them to the Protestant agencies rights to call their ministers, with of their community. Before the pres- the approval of the Bishop. One of the ent "Quota Law" went into effect, terms of the agreement is that "the over sixty per cent of those passing "alidity of Baptism and the sufficiency through Ellis Island were Catholics; for admission to Holy Communion of but the present law favors immigra- Confirmation as heretofore administion from the northern Protestant tered by the clergy of the Reformed countries of Europe. From July 1, Church of Hungary, shall beac- 1921, when the law went into effect, cepted…… but hereafter Confirmauntil March 31, 1922, 21,000 English tion shall be administered by people came in, 10,000 Scotch and Bishops. " ~1,000 Scandinavians, making a total of 42,000. People from Protestant Institute for Negroes countries of Europe come and stay. Therefore the greater need for fol- T HE American Church Institute lowing them up. for Negroes is a sort of clearing house for the Protestant Episcopal A comprehensive plan with this Church's educational work for the purpose in view is now being worked Negro race. It began in 1906 and out in the office of the Home Missions has worked in cooperation with Council. Mr. Raymond E. Cole, schools already in existence rather loaned by the Protestant Episcopal than establishing new ones. Each Church, is in charge of this work. school affiliated with the Institute S

must maintain a certain scholastic Anti-Peyote Legislation F standard, and must submit each year RIENDS of the American Indian have long been concerned over the an audited financial report. In the ten church industrial schools, widespread use among them of peyote, under the supervision of the Institute, a narcotic drug, made from the peyote there is an annual enrollment of over bean which is imported from northern 3,000 pupils who are being taught, Mexico and which through scientific under Christian influences, clean liv- investigation of its use has been found very detrimental to physical ing, right thinking and hard work. health, mental sanity and moral con- Over thirty different trades are taught trol. A bill prohibiting its use was and the percentage of pupils in the introduced into the House oj' Reprehigher grades is steadily increasing. sentatives by Representative Hayden of Arizona, anrl It hearing I'D the bill With the Negroes numbering one was held the end of June at which tenth the population of the United representatives of the Indian Bureau, States, the opportunity offered in these schools is of great importance. the various home mission hoards do- One of the leading authorities on the ing work among Indians, the Federal Negro problem has said that the black Council, the W. C. T. U. and other man is notable for two things in par- organizations urged its passage. An- ticular-his religious susceptibility other hearing before the Committee and his "educability." on Judiciary is scheduled for the early autumn. At this hearing repre- Neglect of Navajo ChUdren sentatives of Indians who are users of this drug, who have even organized ATREATY was made with the a church composed of those favoring Navajo Indians in 1868 wherein the peyote cult, will undoubtedly be was promised a schoolhouse and heard. Everyone interested in the teacher for every thirty children of civilizing and Christianizing of the school age. The Indian Rights Asso- American Indian should use every ciation reports that, notwithstanding available influence in promoting this that promise, there are' today over prohibitory legislation.

6,000 such children without school facilities. The recommendation' of Alaskan Leaders T Commissioner Charles H. Burke is HE Alaska Native Brotherhood whose purpose it is to promote that the Secretary of War transfer to the Interior Department the aban- morality, education, commerce, and doned Military Post at Fort Wingate, citizenship now embraces practically New Mexico, for school purposes. every native in southeastern Alaska This post is in the heart of the Navajo with the exception of the four hun- .country and can be equipped at com- dred Indians at Metlakatla, who were llaratively slight expense to accom- originally under the Canadian Govmodate 500 pupils. The Indian ernment, and speak a totally different Rights Association earnestly requests language. The leaders of the Brotherfriends of the Indian to write (1) to hood are almost without exception the President, (2) to the Secretary of g-raduates of the Sitka Training War, and (3) to members of Congress Sehool, forerunner of the Sheldon urging that this transfer of Fort Jackson School of the Presbyterian Wingate Military Post to the Depart- Board of Home Missions. William T. ment of the Interior, for use as an Paul, who was sent to Washington Indian ~,he. made. It will help, last winter to represent the people of in part, to keep our faith ~th these Alaska along legislative lines, writes Indians, and the opportumty should of the activities of the Brotherhood: not be neglected. "We have a convention yearly and -The Congregationalist. discuss such problems as: The Fu-

1922J NEWS FROM MANY I,ANDS·

ture of the Natives of Alaska j Better thus bringing his message–as he says Schools; Fisheries-Their Depletion of sowing "seeds of holy fire."

and the Remedy; Better Politics- Why Every Indian Should Vote; The German Foreign Mi••ions at Home G Place of Religion in the Brotherhood. ERMAN Christians are experienc- ing great difficulty in their for- We secure the best speakers available, but in the main handle the ques- eign mission work because of the low tions ourselves, an open forum fol- exchange value of their money. The lowing every address." reorganization of the church in Ger- EUROPE many, which is now going on, is also affecting the work of foreign missions.

Glasgow Students' Mo_ment This work was carried on by estab- O NE of the results of the revival lished missionary societies, controlled movement in Scotland, described by an executive board. New societies in the REVIEW some months ago, has have now arisen, more or less inde- been the formation of the Glasgow pendent of those that call and send Students' Eva,ngelical Union, which (Jut missionaries, but also endeavorhas already justified its existence by ing to further missionary zeal its vigorous contributions to practical and interest. 1'here are at present evangelism. Its activities have as- twenty-three such missionary or- sumed various forms, but its chief ganizations in Germany. Further, aim is to assist or conduct evangelistic there are associations for medical Cll.mpaigns, and in this direction it missions, teachers' missionary socie- has met much success. One of its ties, a conference of German mission autumn campaigns was held in Edin- workers, women's organizations, a so- burgh from Sept. 17th to Oct. 6th, ciety devoted to the science of mis- under the leadership of J. G. Haldane sions, and others. The question now and D. P. Thompson. under discussion is whether these or- ganizations should be admitted to the "M The Gospel by Radio regular ,. delegates' conference."

Y voice can speak with no tele- phone or anything of that sort, Revival in Scandinavia A right out into the air. Springs out- SPIRITUAL awakening is abroad in Denmark and Finland, which understand. And I have got such a great deal of talk to do for our Sav- is reminiscent of the revival in Engiour. And praise His name that Italy land at the time of John Wesley, achas such a splendid atmosphere to carry words. You know what I am cording to Bishop Anton 'Bast, of talking about' It is the wireless tele- Copenhagen, in a report received phone, the radio, you know; Signor from Chicago by the Committee of Marconi's invenzione. Believe me, it is great fo~ a great number of things, Conservation and Advance of the but its true posto is to proclaim the Methodist Episcopal Church. Norway is also yielding to the religious spirit, glorious Gospel, with all and every- he says, and business men are tithing. thing else supplementary." "In Copenhagen, in spite of a very hard influenza epidemic we had our So writes Paolo, an Italian evan- churches full day after day," says gelist, to Dr. W. H. Morse of Hart- Bishop Bast. "In spite of a hard win- ford, Conn., who had much to do with ter and sickness among the people of his conversion when he was in Amer- Sweden, the revival meetings, ica.. His letter proceeds to tell of one churches and halls were packed.

occasion when a friend brought to- People of all classes of society at- gether to hear the radio a group of tended. The people and pastors and some fifty relatives who were hostile other workers came from far away to evangelical Christianity, but to circuits on that large snow-covered whom Paolo had an opportunity of district, which includes the Lapland

up to the Arctic part of Norway, promise between the Church and the Sweden and Finland." club, to allow Christians to join the latter without being disqualified for Religious Liberty in Poland (·hurch membership. This, they have been told, is impossible, as there can CABLE dispatches from Warsaw be no affinity between light and dark- early in May reported that fur- ness. ther steps in religious toleration had been taken by the Polish Government A Chief, an Inquirer in abolishing the legal disabilities imposed by Czarism upon Roman CONSPICUOUS figures in the in- Catholics. This follows the abolition, quirers' classes at Mbereshi, Censome weeks ago, of the anti-Jewish tral Africa, are the chiefs and headstatus of the former Russian regime men of the villages who have joined and clears the books of the new Polish during the year. Nine have come Government of all religious proscrip- forward as believers and among them tions. the Chief Kazembe-the greatest of them all. Mr. W. Freshwater, a mis- AFRICA sionary of the London Missionary Society there, writes: "If one does The New Woman in Egypt not see very much outward difference at first, there is. this one fact, that THE Indian Witness reports that their attitude towards the Gospel is different, and they are desirous of 1 the Feminist Movement in Egypt 'being taught the good Word of Life. To become a Christian means a trepublishes a magazine edited by its mendous loss of prestige. It means president, Madame Labiba Ahmad, a ostracism from the people in attendwell educated Egyptian lady. The ance upon them, as well as from the oath taken by the members of the so- people generally. To – their way of ciety is, "I swear to make chastity my thinking, such a one has ceased to be crown and virtue my guide; to live a chief, in proportion as he' dispenses as a free woman, it good and useful with native customs arid practices. A wife and mother; to do my duty great burden of prayer is now laid honestly to my God, my father-land, upon the church on behalf of these and my country; to love others as I chiefs and headmen, that they may love myself, and to hate for them what be brought right into the Kingdom I hate for myself." The magazine of God's liberty and love. A private deals with nursing and hygiene and meeting for Bible instruction is held exhorts Egyptian women to make the each week at Chief Kazembe's court, most of their opportunities in their after the weekly Bible class. He often homes and to educate themselves and attends the Sunday service." their children. Jeaehing the Young Malagasy Christians Stand Firm SOME of the difficulties of the mis- MISSIONARIES of the Church sionary in Madagascar in dealing with young people were recently pre- . . Missionary Society report that sented in the L. M. S. Chronicle.; one of the results of the spread of "The missionary with the multifari- Christianity among the young men of ous demands of church and school has Iboland, Nigeria, is their withdrawal no time or strength to spare for from the Okonko club, thus leaving systematic organization or sports and the older men with no one to beat the intellectual interests among young drums and perform other offices in people; and the young people themthe heathen ceremonies. This has selves have very little initiative Or been most distressing to the chiefs and other members of the club. Finding that harassing and persecuting the Christians had no desired effect, they shifted ground, and asked for a com-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

persistency. Boy Scouts and the like government. Subject to such supervision are still tabooed, and other forms of no measures shall be taken in Palestine to recreation need good organization and obstruct or interfere with the enterprise of instruction, otherwise they deteriorate sllch bodies or to discrinlinate against any representative or member of 1hem on the into rowdyism. Athletics, apart from wound of his religion or nationality.

the military, have little meaning to the Malagasy. It should also be The New Greek Patriarch borne in mind that any association MELETIOS IV, the new Ecumenimust be licensed by the Government, cal Patriarch of the Greek and young people's associations are Church and Archbishop of Constannot looked upon with favor by the official world. All our efforts to im- tinople, is reported to be a notable prove the youth of Madagascar, therefore, are concentrated on what they :figure in the history of the Orthodox do understand and appreciate, namely, religious activities." Church. He has undertaken the duties of the office at risk of his own lgirfee~talYndremduucset dsuinpcpoomrte.hisHsetaifsf on a mak- MOSLEM LANDS ing the Greek Church more demo- The British in Palestine cratic, and is doing his best to smooth out the difficulty with the seven T HE official ceremony initiating Metropolitans who seceded before his the British mandate rule for Pales- election, and to make peace within tine, which wa~ held September 11th, the Church. A correspondent writes: was accompamed by many formal proclamations, the chief one being the "His chief interest from an evangel- Order in Council, which outlines the ical standpoint is two-fold. He is the duties of the High Commissioner, first Greek Patriarch who has ever the office now held by Sir Herbert Samuel. A Legislative Council will said a favorable word from the pulpit replace the present advisory council. for Protestants. His utterances prais- It will consist of twenty-two members ing evangelical Christianity have and will include the High Commis- been so outspoken that many of his sioner. Separate Moslem, Jewish and own people are calling him a Prot- Christian courts, with exclusive jurisdiction in certain matters, are to be estant! He does not deny it and is established. Jewish immigration will away ahead of his Church i~ his be regulated by a committee of the liberal attitude. The second pomt of Legislative Council, the majority of special interest is his decision to have which will be Arabs. a translation of the Bible into modern Greek. In this, he takes the evan" In the text of the Mandate on Palestine approved by the Council of the gelical point of view, and the British League of Nations, the following ar- and Foreign Bible Society and the ticles occur: American Bible Society are ready to back him up in the printing and cir- Article 15: The mandatory shall see that complete freedom of conscience and the culation of the translation when f,·ee exercise of all forms of worshIp, snb- ready. He is blocked at present by ject only to the maintenance of public order the uncertainties of the political situaand morals, are ensured to all. No dis- tion and the difficulty of getting crimination of any kind shall be made be- scholars together to do the work. In tween the inhabitants of Palestine on the the fact that he' receives and talks ground of race, religion, or language. No freely with missionaries, he is. di~er­ person shall be excluded from Palestine on ent from his predecessors and It gIves llew hope for the spirit of reform the sole ground of his religious belief …. within the Church. Others before him Article 16: The mandatory shall be re- have urged union with the Anglican sponsible for exercising such snpervision Church but he is interested in whatover religious or eleemosynary bodies of all ever makes for cordial relations with fs iths in Palestine as may be required for all the Churches." the maintenance of pnblic .order and good

Heroes in Smyrna existing resources, " and they sug- gested the following general lines of R EPORTS of the horrors' in policy in respect of retrenchment: Smyrna pay high tribute to the (a) to withdraw from work which heroism of individual American mis- has become too diffuse; (b) to /pve sionaries and relief workers. Edward up a good deal of educational work M. Fisher, Gen-eral Secretary of tb.e among non-Christians in order to con- Y. M. C. A. is quoted in the New York centrate on the educational uplift of Times of Sept. 20th as saying: the Christian community; (G) to withdraw from places where other so- "Th;ough the bravery of Miss cieties are strong and can easily as- Minnie Mills of the American College sume responsibility; and (d) to and Dr. Wilfred Post of Washington, withdraw or reduce work where the D. C., who worked incessantly, .we continued presence of the foreign orsucceeded in taking 600 Armeman ganization in its present strength orphan boys from the fire zone, march- tends to retard the development of ,ing them to the pier …. In some un- the life and activity of the Indian accountable way two of the youngsters Church. In accordance with these secured American flags, which they lines of policy, the Committee have held aloft throughout the night, each decided, to withdraw from six staboy taking his turn at holding a flag. tions in the Punjab, including Amrit- This saved them from mistreatment sar and Multan; and from Allahabad, by the Turks ….. Lucknow, and several other stations in the United Provinces. These steps "Another American hero was Ray- will involve the giving up of four mond Moreman, a young graduate of high schools. fiv-e middle schools. and Pomona College, California, whO, in the Oxford and Cambridge Hostel at spite of the flames and the threats of Allahabad. -C. M. S. Review. the Turks, refused to desert the Christian orphanage, in which were An Indian Home Missionary housed 300 orphans under his direct charge. 'I shall die with them if they AMERICAN Methodist Christians are killed,' he told the Turkish author- in India have organized and apities. pointed their first home missionary. sending him to a point in Central "Dr. Post ministered to the suffer- India where there are a half million ing and dying, until exhausted he people among whom no missionary was taken aboard an American de- work has been done. The following stroyer. He refused to stay on the extracts from a letter which he wrote destroyer, however, and returned to to Bishop Frank W. Warne indicate the shore ….. th-e spirit in which he is beginning his work: "Another gailant A,merican was Charles Claflin Davis of Boston, who "It is providential that the Board for ten days and nights did not close has selected this promising field for his eyes, giving succor to the sur- the work. I must confess sincerely vivors and pleading with the Kemal- that the prospect is very good and ists to adopt a merciful attitude." splendid here. Since I ha,:"e come here I visited the local offiCIals and INDIA the influential people of the town. Everyone is very courteous and C. :M. S. Retrenchment friendly to me and are quite sympa- thetIC in our mission work. I do every A DELEGATION sent out by the dealings with prayer and very car~­ Church Missionary Society to fully. Our mission work is appreCI- India and Ceylon has given special ated by all in the town and villages … thought to reducing the expenditures The Gospel is proclaimed by preachof the Society in view of the financial situation. T'hev concluded that "the C. M. S. is atteinpting today far more work than it can compass efficiently on

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ing in bazaars and towns, tracts dis- gan to understand the purpose of the tribution, personal work and Sunday- schools. l!'unds for buildings were school. The people are hungry and raised. These were humble structures thirsty for the Salvation. They hear at first, increasing in size and beauty the precious and living message of our until today the mission schools have Lord J'BSUS Christ eagerly and atten- become recognized factors in the bet- tively. In the morning I go out to terment of Siamese youth."

visit the surroundiug villages …. And Hurri'Bt Rouse School in Bangkok they daily come to me to receive hand has recently moved into commodious bills and tracts to read. I go as far quarters, with well-equipped recita- as I reach doing with all my might tion hall and dormitories, and a new this work which is entrusted to me." building is being erected for the Chiengmai airls' School. Graduates A Missionary Martyr of Bangkok Christian College and ..T lNTOLD possibilities for India," Prince Royal's College ,are holding U comments the Dnyanodaya, " are responsible positions in many depart- wrapped up with its industrial de- ments of Siamese life today.

velopments and the economic uplift of the Indian Christian Church large- CHINA ly depends on th'B industrial work Comparative Church Growth of Christian Missions. " Realizing these things in 1919, Mr. Tom Dobson, I N discussing its work in China, the Missionary Society of the Protesafter seventeen years as manager of tant Episcopal Church suggests the the Scottish Mission Industries, following comparisons between the Poona, accepted an appointment from rate of church growth in China and in America: the United Free Church of Scotland as a missionary at J alna in order to In China, the first missionary, help in rescuing India's poor from about ….•……………. 1830 the thralldom of the money.lender. First synod of Chinese Church, 1912 After a little more than two years of Interval, •….•…. 78 years priceless work at this great task Mr. In the United States, first per- Dobson died on July 27th as the re- manent appearance of our sult of wounds inflicted on him by an Church, ……………… : 1607 Arab in the Nizam's Territory, who First General Convention, ….. 1785 Interval, ………. 178 years had borrowed money from the Coop- erative Credit Bank, and whom Dob- In China, first synod, …….. 1912 son called upon to see about the re- Organization of Chin.ese mis- payment of the loan. When police sionary society, ………… 1912 Interval, ………. 0 years officials called at the mission, though In the United States, first too weak to see them Mr. Dobson sent a message that he refused to prosecute Convention, '.' …..•…. : .. 1785 Organization of missionary so· his assailant. ciety, ..•……………… 1821 Interval, ………. 36 years Mission Schoobs in Siam In China, between the first mis· 78 years sionary and the missionary 214 years AWRITER in The Siam Outlook, society …..•………….. describing "the evolution of the missionary schools in Siam," tells the In the United States, between story of educational missions in prac- corresponding events, …… tically every field when he says: "The first schools were but handfuls of The analogy cannot be pressed but bashful, suspicious children squatting on the verandas of missionary homes. it yields food for interesting thought. The Bible and a few tracts were the principal textbooks. Gradually the Women in the Chinese Church numbers increased as the par-ents be- T HE detailed reports which con- tinue to come of the China' Na- tional Ohristian Conference last May,

serve to emphasize the vigor and orig- with the betterment of the farm vil- inality of Chinese thinking. One lage."

delegate, stating that in their desire for a truly national Cflurch there was Our Opportunity in China no thought of throwing over the mis- DR. JOHN R. MOTT, on his recent sionary, said, "Thank God we have return from China, said of the many missionary friends who are "New Thought Movement," which is more Chinese than some of the Chi- sweeping over the educated classes: nese themselves." "There has been nothing like it in- tensively or extensively since the Re- " An unforgettable note was naissance .in Europe; and this transtruck, " writes one of the foreign scends that in the number of people delegates, "when a Chinese woman involved and in the greater variety spoke from the platfornl on behalf, so she claimed, of all the women dele- of mental interests touched and exgates, demanding full franchise and hibited. . .. In the late eighties the full representation in the Church, missionaries and the home churches including ordination to the Christian ministry. I gather that, at any rate, had a great chance in Japan, though the younger generation of men are uot as great as the New Thought ready to accord equal rights to women. Movement today in China. Then we When the resolutio]l constituting a missed our opportunity in Japan. It National .Christian Council was is here now in China."

passed, it was decided that, of every Merchants Welcome Christians four members, one, at least, should be a woman." T HE anti-Christian movement among the students of China was Educational Commission Report discllssed in an editorial in the August REVIEW. .The North China Herald T HE distingnished commission reports a counter-demonstration to the which was appointed by the For- activities of the anti-Christians, when eign Missions Conference of North delegates to the World's Student America to study the missionary con- Christian Conference visited the city tribution to the field of education in of Tientsin: China has prepared its report. "When the delegates arrived at the .The Congregationalist says of it: railway station an inspiring spectacle "It will make a volume of several greeted them. Bodies such as the Chihundred pages, and will be one of the nese Chamber of Commerce and the most important studies of mission guilds were there with banners waved work ever published. Among the con- on high, and brass bands hard at clusions reached are these: That work. and explanations were speedily Christian education should be devel- forthcoming that it was as an offset oped with the expectation that it will to the recent outbursts of the non- eventually pass wholly into the hands Christians that it was taking place. of the Chinese; that there should, Furthermore, the delegates were in~ meanwhile, be the closest practicable formed that these same bodies had cooperation with the government edu- telegraphed to kindred associates cational authorities and schools; that t.hroughout the country, asking for as the colleges and professional schools hearty a welcome to the delegates should be fewer in number and when they might visit other centers.

stronger; that there should be more . . .. In comparison with the student!! .

and better schools for teacher train_ the merchant classes are largely in- ing; that there should be more and articulate, so that when they'l"l)solv,!

better middle schools; that Christian to demonstrate, … we may be certain forces must concern themselves with that their feelillgs have been deeply agricultural education, and especially stirred. "

'1922] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Home lIIinions in China for her child. She had been touched T HE Chinese Home Missionary So- by the exercises, and the tears were ciety, which in 1918 had seven members and an income of $185, in still in her eyes as she said, ' You have 1920 had a membership of 1631 and an income of $7,916. Last year taught my boy the Way of LRifee~'enytoluy showed farther advance, the member- have taught him of God. ship trebling, while the income rose to $8,723. Its missionaries number we were at the funeral of a relative's nine, and are at work in Yunnan City and Lufeng, three days' journey west child. Everyone talked of the dead of Yunnan. It is proposed shortly to occupy Kochou, a large and wealthy child as gone into the darkness, no. city to the south. Early in 1922 the missionary branch of the Scottish and one knew where, and they cried. Irish l1is~ionary Society o~ Manchuria united with the China Home Mission- 'rsune saw and heard them, and spoke ary Society, and is now known as the Heilungkiang branch of it. up and said with a smile ognonheistofacbe~ "He isn't dead, he has with God." I thank you from my heart for teaching my boy this.'

Such heartfelt appreciation and testi- mony were well worth twenty-five years of kindergarten teaching.' '.

ISLANDS OF THE SEA JAPAN-CHOSEN Manila S. S, Workers Unite Only Christians Wanted REPRESENTATIVES of all the Protestant organizations at work ALARGE exhibition of products in the city of Manila, numbering at from all parts of the island of least 250 enthusiastic Sunday-school Kyushu was held at Oita, Japan, in teachers, officers and workers, recently 1921," reports the C. M. Outlook, met and formed a permanent organi- "and the Christian Women's Tem- zation, to be known as the Manila perance Society was asked by the Sunday-school Workers' Association. mayor to undertake the task of look- At the organization meeting Professor after any lost children. The Patriotic Panlasigui. Instructor in Child Study Women's Temperance Society (Bud- in the University of the Philippines, dhist) mnch wanted to be entrusted delivered the address of the evening, with this work, but the mayor said on "The Teacher's Larger Task." He that only the Christians would have showed that the work of a Sundayenough love to look after other school teacher includes not only the people's children properly. It was no half hour of formal lesson instruceasy task, but for three months, every tion on Sunday morning, but also day from 9 a. m. to 5 p. m., the training in worship, horne visitation Christian women took it in turns to and a personal ~pervision of the be in attendance at a little kiosk that expressional and service activities of had been put up in a central -place, the pupil. "It is only in this way" and about 200 children were comforted said he, "that a full-grounded Chrisand returned to their parents." tian life can be developed, and that is the goal of our task." A brief A Grateful Mother summary of the address was given in Tagalog for the benefit of a few pres- T HE following is characterized as ent who did not understand English. "the best story from the year's reports" by The Japan Mission News, Mohammedans in Java published by the American Board: "Last year at the close of the gradua- T HE following ann~un~ement, istion exercises of the Imadegawa Kin- sued by an orgamzahon called dergarten the mother of one the grad- "Mardi Kintaka," proves the presnates came and expressed her thanks ence of Moslem activity among Malay for what the kindergarten had done and .Javanese speaking peoples: "It

has been decidedly aimed to introduce Missionary Money Wasted the Moslem Religion and spread its T HE United Christian Missionary Society recenty announced a pre- rational doctrine into all inhabitants ventable waste in its financing, which in the archipelago in general and can be paralleled in practically every into the natives in particular by mission board. The treasurer of the printing and publishing the Malay or Society reports that, during the mis- Javanese books for this purpose. It sionary year which closed June 30, protects the Moslem cause gently and 1922, he paid $14,337.35 interest on . intelligently when such protection is borrowed money l.ecause the churches necessary and it believes that the were slow in sending their offerings. Islam has come to establish real peace in the whole world and its mission was not to Arabia alone, but to the This would pay the salaries of four- whole of universe from the micro- teen missionaries for a full year.

scopic atom to the most gigantic crea- If the churches, Sunday-schools, women's societies, Christian Endeavor tion. Thus Islam deserves to be em- societies ana individuals would send braced by every nation and in any their missionary money in either country. Further information concerning Islam and its doctrine will be monthly or quarterly payments, most found in the :Mardi Kintaka's pv.bli- of this interest charge could be ;cations with the lowest price and to avoided. But many churches wait be sent direct on application." until the last month of the missionary GENERAL year and some of them until the last day of the last week of the last month The. 1923 Week of Prayer to send their offerings. This makes ALTHOUGH the appointed days it absolutely necessary to borrow tor the next Universal Week of money while waiting for the offerings Prayer are not until January 7-13, to come in.

1923, the World's Evangelical Alli- ance has issued the invitations and World'. Y. M. C. A. Meeting suggested topics for it, in order that T HE meeting of the World's Comadequate preparation may insure a mittee, which was held at Copenworthy observance of this week which, hagen in August, was the first gatherfor the last seventy-five years, has ing of that body since 1913. Such a emphasized the power of the united conference brings out strikingly the prayers of all those "who in every fact that among the forces which make land call upon God through the Name for righteousness, peace and good will of our Lord Jesus Christ." The in- among men the Christian Associations vitation suggests suitable texts for hold high rank in all the lands where they are established. Especially is sermons or addresses on the opening this true of the Far East in recent Sunday, Jauuary 7th; Monday is to be devoted to thanksgiving and hu- years, while in certain parts of Europe miliation on general lines; and the new organization has taken place as a proposed topics for the succeeding consequence of the world' war relief days are The Church Universal; Na- work. This has resulted from the tions and 'fheir Rulers; Missions; Families, Schools, Colleges, and the urgent requests of governments as Young; The Home Base, and the well as of peoples, who have found in Jews-each of which lends itself. as the Associations a religious and social is pointed out, to both thanksgiving center hitherto wanting in the com~ and snpplication. munity life.

~THE MISSJ[ONARY LmRARY~

~ : . "iRKi """biAi "'" UGti' …..u Ii Giiii, "uOu"'::0 Crusading in the West Indies. By W. F. that traveling salesmen are able to Jordan. Fleming H. Revell Co., New make a living going from house to York. 1922. house with cheaply bound books." Protestant America has ooen late in This is one of the best missionary grasping the importance of the circu- lation of Christian literature in the volumeI'! published on the West Indies. evangelization of Spanish America. The author, as agent of the American Bible Society, has lived in the West The most valuable part of the book Indies for many years. He is a man is the four chapters on the little of education, liberal spirit, a close ob- known country of Haiti. While these chapters are little more than server and a lover of the people about travelogues, a clear picture is given whom he writes. He says: "It is a of the life of the people. The superpleasure to testify here to the kind stition the voodoo worship, the lack treatment accorded me everywhere of edu'cation, sanitation and political during these years of travel amon~ stability, are clearly brought out.. as our neighbors. I have yet to experi- is the need for missionary work whIch is at present very limited indeed. For ence the first unkind act, or hear the Santo Domingo a very rapid developfirst unkind word directed to me ner- ment is predicted and the people are sonally by a Latin American;. and I courteous, gentlemanly, and perhaps traveled widely in Mexico during the easier of approach from an evangelical critical period from 1914 to 1918." . point of ,..jew than those of the rest of the West Indies. While the object of the book IS plainly missionary, there is much of Two chapters are given to Porto general interest, character study, so- Rico and two to the little known cial conditions, commercial data and French Islands. The last chapter information for travelers. The de- includes observations on the imporscription of the customs of the people tance of speaking good Spanish, cliis particularly interesting ~nd help,ful. matic and sanitary conditions, animal life and a suggestion as to the sup- One of the strongest ImpreSSIOns plying of good literature to Latin received from the book is the neerl of America. and opportunity for distribution of good literature. "There is a great Haiti. By J. Dryden Kuser. Boston, Rich- . ard G. Badger. 1922. need in all of these countries for a healthy, inspiring, character building The value of this book con!lists mainly in its illustrations. The text literature …. One of the greatest of a hundred pages is given to a curneeds of Cuba today is Christian sory account of the trip to Haiti on literature. With the general increase the steamer, the revolutionists, a bit of history and life in Port au Prince. of literacy there is an increased demand for reading matter and therefore a greater opportunity for the spread of the Gospel through the printed page. In Cuba the forces of evil seem to be much more awakened to the opportunity of getting in their work, through the press, than is the Lutherisches Missions lahrbuch. Edited by E. Stanza. Published .by the Saxon wChherirsetiealnseC, hsueercnh.sucIhhaavemnaessveor,f any- Missionary Conference. PrIce, 50c. H. G. vile Wallbaum, Leipzig, Germany. 1922.

novels and other obscene literature for sale, as in the bookstores of the This little pamphlet contains coI,ll- Island." "There is such a demand plete statistics of all Lutheran mIS- for reading matter throughout Cuba sions and mission societies in the 923 world. The ar~ic.les are written by "Foreigners or Friends" constitutes well-known mIssIOnary authorities the approach of the churchman to the and discuss the various present day foreign-born and their children in problems of Lutheran missions. The America. But the book is far more statistical material is very complete, than a sectarian treatise. It is a and the book is replete with mission- human document on New Americans, ary information. the latest comprehensive study of The Hill of 'Good-bye. The Story of a what can be done and should be done Solitary White Woman's Life in Central by Christian agencies in Americaniz- Africa. By Jessie Monteath Currie. Illus. ing and Christianizing the several races which have come and are coming 242 pp. George Routledge & Sous, Lon- from the various European countries don. 1920.

A Scotch artist, engaged to an to live and work in America. "Thirty- African missionary, tells in a graphic five million is the number of Amermanner her adventures while en route ica '8 foreign population. Fifteen to the field, and her experiences in million of these were born in foreign minute detail as a wife at a station countries and the rest had cne or both where, for a time there was no other parent!' born outside the Union. From white woman with whom she could more than thirty different countries associate. Her brief sojourn was on America has beer'i receiving an annual the slopes of Mount Mlanje, which flood of men, women, and children, means" Good-bye"; her very limited who have come to share in the good knowledge of the language prevented things .which this nation of boundless her absorbing herself in any serious resources has to offer." The authors missionary work; her iteration of make careful analyses of sources and afternoon teas, and occasional picnics; distribution of immigrants. They the rare occasions when her husband thoroughly diagnose the differences and his colleague, the doctor, had con- between the so-called old and new im- tacts with neighboring chiefs, cooking migration. They interpret the work- experiences and rats in the store room ings of economic forces in their change and leopards outside, are the leading from generation to generation as matters described. If the general they affect the immigrants' lives.

effect of the book is to deter other What the United States government women from going to Central Africa, has done, can do and should do in proit should be remembered that the viding the rightful ways of education author had too little command of the and citizenship is considered with dis- language to do any important work. crimination.

Foreigners or Friends. By Thomas Burgess, The chief excellence of the book Secretary, Foreign.Born American's Di- vision, Department of Missions and Church centers in its practical answer as to what i n d i v i d u a I s, communities, Extension of the Episcopal Church, Charles churches and churchmen can do in Kendall Gilbert, Executive Secretary, So- friendly Christian ways for the forcial Service Commission of the Diocese of eigners in the towns or cities where New York, Charles Thorley Bridgeman, they live. Such work calls less for Assistant Secretary, Foreign-Born Americans' Division. Charts, 231 pp., and ap-, new institutions or new methods than pendix. Department of Missions and it does for the daily alert practice of Church Extension of the Bishops and COUDcil of the Protestant Episcopal the Golden Rule and Christian service.

Church, 281 Fourth Avenue, New York The book is full of information and City, 1921. it is an excellent statement of what This handbook by specialists of the should be the Christian attitude to Protestant Episcopal Church entitled the foreigner. Renew Your Strength Through Bible Study Daily, reverent study of God's Word oper- REV. JAMES M. GRAY, D.D. ates to invigorate one's whole being-spirit, Author of ….'r- SYHtizetlC Course mind and body.

The Word of God is "living and powerful." It is food and drink for spirit, heart and mind, that revivifies, strengthens, rebuilds, gives renewed vision, purpose, courage and power, as nothing else can. If you are not already engaged in systematic Bible study write without delay for the free prospectus of the MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Correspondence Courses One of these will help you greatly in great additional blessing for you if you beyour studies, the authors of the principal gin at once on this all-important study. courses being the well-known Bible scholars and teachers: Rev. James M. Gray, Read the following extracts from letters D.D., Rev. R. A. Torrey, D.D:, and received: Rev. C. I. Scofield, D.D. "The course has enabled me to be a local Four courses covering the entire Bible preacher and Bible class teacher." we strongly recommend one of the following: Synthetic Bible Study; Sco- "The knowledge gained from the Synthetic field Bible Correspondence Course; Course was like opening the shutters on a Bible Doctrine; Bible Chapter Sum- darkened, secluded house and letting the mary. Other popular courses are: Prac- light and the sunshine of truth enter in." tical Christian Work; Introductory BibleCourse; Evangelism; Christian "Your practical Christian Work Course' Evidences. has given me a longing to win souls, made me a better companion, a better mother, The prices' for the Institute's Courses a better church member, a better Sunday have been kept at low figures to make it School teacher." possible for as many as possible to take advantage of the great opportunities offered. "The Bible Doctrine Course was of inesti_ The cost to the Institute of the service given mable value to me. It opened up to me a its correspondence students annually, far veritable gold mine of Scripture truth." exceeds the sum received in payment. "The benefits I have received from the Do not neglect this wonderful privilege. Synthetic Course are beyond estimate and The weeks and months ahead will hold above price." .

Don't Delay-Enroll Now! "The Scofield Bible Course has been of greater value to me than any other training You will be a personal pupil-time. place and amount I have ever had, though I spent four years of study under your own contro1. The prices are in college!' low-far below cost. Eight separate and distinct courses to choose from. Write for our Prospectus. …-_ _ _ _ _,Mail the Coupon T o . d " " ' – – – -…

Send coupon to-day. THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Dept. 5788, 153 Institute Place, Chic.,., Ill. The MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Send me your prospectus giving complete informa. Dept. 5788 153 Institute Place, Chicago tion regarding your eight courses in Correspondence Bible Study.

Name ……..•••••••••••••••••.•••.•••••••••••••.•.•.•.• Address ….••••••••……•…•…•…•••••.•…•…•…• Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. How Are You Going to Express Your Christmas Goodwill?

The Best Christmas Gift IS one that brings the most help and satisfaction during the entire year.

?• ?• ?• Many pastors, missionaries, officers of missionary societies and other Christian workers greatly need and desire the help and DO YOU stimulus that comes through the monthly visits of KNOW THE MISSIONARY A Pastor? Evangelist? ~~RID Missionary? S. S. Teacher? but their salaries are so low that they feel they cannot afford it. Public Speaker? It is expensive to gather such a wealth of information each month Christian Worker? and to give it to the public. Letters from our readers, however, Layman? lead us to believe that the REVIEW is worth all it costs. As a mat- Member of Mission- ter of fact these Christian workers cannot afford to be without it. ary Society? Leader in Young We do not believe you can give a better, more acceptable Christ- mas gift to your pastor, missionary or other leader in Christian People's Work? work, than a year's subscription to THl<; MISSIONARY REVIEW OF A Contributor in any THE WORLD. way to the Cause of Missions? IT IS INDISPENSABLE BECAUSE: He or She It is undenominational and interdenominational. Needs It! It is world-wide in its scope. It is alive and up-to-date in its news. HE SHOULD It is endorsed by ministers of all evangelical communions. NOT It is contributed to by missionaries in every field. It is full of suggestions for pulpit themes. try to get along an- It is an authority on Best Methods for workers. other year without It is broad, deep, loyal, inspiring, uplifting. this real, live mis- It is beautifully printed, copiously illustrated. sionary magazine. It becomes a library on Home and Foreign Missions. It has thrilling life stories of men and women. Remember, that a It has the best-selected articles from periodicals. church which is not It has careful reviews of missionary books. alive to missions is It has the directness of a personal appeal. dead to the real pur- It has a constituency as wide as the world.. pose of its exist- It has the approval of mission workers everywhere. ence. With each gift subscription we will send to the recipient of your Workers Must bounty an attractive card expressing your good wishes for the Have the coming year. Fill in the blank now and send someone this twelve- Review! fold Christmas blessing.

CHRISTMAS GIFT SUBSCRIPTION MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. INC.

156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY.

Enclosed find $2.50 for a year's subscription to the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD for 1923. Kindly send magazine to: Name …………………………… .

Donor Address ……………•…………

Please mention THS MISSIONARY REVIEW OIt THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. Montgomery Ward &Co. Are You Seeking Plans That Have Made Good? Chicago, U. S. A. Ways of Working in Sunday- Will send you free upon req~est the school and Church that have really complete 50th Anniversary catalogue succeeded in actual experience are of general merchandise. This book given in every issue of The Sunday will bring you the full advantage of School Times. all our Fifty Years experience in ere..: ating low prices on goods of standard One of the most practical and long experiserviceable quality. enced Sunday-school men in North America, Mr. Hugh Cork, is the Times' "Ways of Our Export Department is shipping Working" editor, which is a conspicuous regularly to all parts of the world, part of its present strength for Sunday-school OUR MISSIONARY BUREAU workers. attends to the assembling, packing, and shipping of missionary baggage, and The most picturesque and unusual Sundaysupplies. Save money by taking ad- school news of the foreign mi.sion field. is vantage of our low foreign freight gathered by Mr. Cork for Times' readers. rates. Ask for our Missionary CircularNo.50H. The important happenings in the inter· national work and other orgapized Sunday. Our customers order from us abso- school field. are reported promptly for you. lutely without risk. Question Boxes We guarantee 8afe delivery of our merchandi8e discussing practical problems are conducted by experts, covering Teacher Training, anywhere in the world Horne Department, Elementary Teachers, Adult Classes, Temperance Work, and the unique column from that prince of Sunday- school leaders, under the title "Ask Marion Lawrance"

But all this is in one of the many depart- ments appearing regularly in ''Tabernacle Hymns No.2" More than a dozen helps to the study and teaching of the International UniformLessons, The greatest song book ever published. "Strictly by the world·8 greatest teachers, appear in interdenominational, now in its sixth edition. every issue. A.ppropriate to all Church and Sunday School services. Compiled by Paul RadeT,320pages,351 songs, The Times, true to the whole Bible as everyone rich in Christian experience. the infallible word of God, and the shed Superior workmanship and the number and quality of the hymns make this the most satisfac- blood of Christ as the only way of salvation, tory and economic song book published. Prices: $50.00 per hundred, Art Buckram; $30.00 per hun- is an every-week interdenominational dred, Manila. journal for adults in Bible Study ''Tabernacle Choir" and teaching, Sunday-school For choir or home use only. Compiled by R. J Oliver, the noted choir and band leader, arranged management and the by Lance B Latham, the well-known pianist. Christian lif e 17 Every number tried and proven in large mixed choirs; many now available for general use for and servthe first time. 192 pages, 82 selections. Beautifully and strongly bound in Art Buckram. Prices: ice. . .~e~""":loll THE 75c. single copies, $7.75 per dozen, $60.00 per hun- SUNDAY SCHOOL dred. Returnable copies to choir leaders on request. TIMES COMPANY U TABERNACLE PUBLISHING CO. Box 1550 Room 1187 29 South La Salle St. Chicago Phlla.d…

NQ 2 ~·liielNGrlInOOdRocr QfUAeUTJY f-O~h'H'¥IRm.TICnULsAR. PEOPU:. For the 25 cents enclosed S~e~~l ii~~s r~re IoS~~~k! to Name Address ……………………. .

Ask your bookseller to show you The Sunday School TiDIes boOks Please mention TulC MISSIONARY RltVu:w OF 'l'UJ: WORI.D in writing to advertisers. A New FOSDICK Book CHRISTIANITY AND PROGRESS is written in the inimitable Fosdick style-simple and direct in its presentation, yet forceful and brilliant. It will undoubtedly be read by thousands and is a welcome addition to Dr. Fosdick's remarkably popular books. With amazing speed and accuracy, punctuated by concrete examples to make his points clear, the author carries the reader through the history of the world's progress.

Cloth, $1. 50 Other Fosdick Books Meaning of Faith ………. " 1.3.5 Manhood of the Master. . . . . .. 1.15 Meaning of Prayer ……….. $1.15 Assurance of Immortality….. $1. 00 Meaning of Service ……….. 1.25 Second Mile. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .70 A Specially Bound Set of "The Three Meanings"

MEANING OF FAITH MEANING OF PRAYER MEANING OF SERVICE Uniformly bound in cloth, with morocco ridge, gold stamped, gilt top, with silk marker, encased in an attractive carton for $5.00, postage paid.

HEveryday Life" Books Price, $1.15* BUILDING ON ROCK MARKS OF A WORLD CHRISTIAN HENRY KINGMAN D. J. FLEMING CHRIST IN EVERYDAY LIFE MEANING OF FAITH EDWARD I. BOSWORTH HARRY EMERSON FOSDICK CHRISTIAN ACCORDING TO PAUL MEANING OF PRAYER JOHN T. FARIS HARRY EMERSON FOSDICK COMRADES IN THE GREAT CAUSE MEANING OF SERVICE OZORA S. DAVIS HARRY EMERSON FOSDICK HOW GOD CALLS MEN MEETING THE MASTER FREDERICK HARRIS OZORA S. DAVIS LIVING BOOK IN A LIVING AGE PAUL IN EVERYDAY LIFE LYNN HAROLD HOl:GH JOHN DOUGLAS ADAM MANHOOD OF THE MASTER PSALMS OF THE SOCIAL LIFE HARRY EMERSON FOSDICK CLELAND B. McAFEE MANY SIDED DAVm UNDER THE HIGHEST LEADERSHIP PHILIP E. HOWARD JOHN DOUGLAS ADAM * With the exception of Meaning of Service, $1.25, and Meaning of Faith, $1.35.

At your bookstore or from us Reg. U. S. Pat. Oft'.

ASSOCIATION PRESS "'BOOKS WITH' PURPOSE Pub. Dept. Inter. Comm. Y. M. C. A. 'V 347 Madison Avenue New York Please mention THE MISSIONARY RlIiilVIEW OF "'HE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1922

the Missionary Herald. A MODERN STUDENT DEMONSTRATION IN ~'AVOR OF INDEPENDENCE. SEOUL

o coordinate positive Write today Christian teaching for with the normal course of the intellectual and McCutcheons physical development of the boy-this is the purpose of New Catalog the Stony Brook School for Boys. Shop on Fifth Avenue by Mail THE STONY BROOK SCHOOL FOR BOYS Though you live a hundred miles away from the LinenStore, athousand Stony Brook, Long Island, N. Y. miles or five thousand, you can shop at the McCutcheon Treasure House For Catalogue address Dept. C., with perfect assurance of satisfaction. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Our new Fall and Winter Catalog Rev. John F. Carson, D.D., LL.D., President offers you an almost unlimited selec- Frank E. Gaebelein, A. M., Principal tion. Its thirty-two pages are filled with remarkable values. Household ~orbon linens, damasks, towels, bed-linens, exquisite fancy linens-every house- (;) hold requisite in the finest of linen. Personal articles, too. Blouses, THEOLOGICAL, Missionary, Re- lingerie,negligees,handkerchiefs,laces ligious- Educational College – dainty and irresistibly lovely. course of 4 years, college degree of Th.B. Graduate school of Theol- Your orders by mail will receive the ogy, 3 year course, graduate degree same careful, prompt, and expert at- of B. D. Two year collegiate train- tentionthatwouldbegiventhem were ing course. Interdenominational. you tomakeyour purchases in person. Of full college and graduate grade, with a wide range of studies, per- May we send you a copy of this meated by a remarkable evangelical new Catalog No. 201 spirit. Notable faculty and student body. New and beautiful fireproof ~ Rest·'·red &tnblw.etl buildings, with dormitories. Organ- ized religious work. Self-support. TradeMar/e ~ 1855 For catalog and correspondence address .James McCutcheon & Co.

GORDON COLLEGE OF THEOLOGY Fifth-Ave. and 34th Street AND MISSIONS New York NATHAN R. WOOD, President, Boston, M….

Please mention THJ: MISSIONARY Rl1:VlP:W OF 'tHt WO&LD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Etliur CONTENTS FOR SEPTEMBER, 1922 FRONTISPIECE ………………….. A STUDENT DEMONSTRA'l'ION IN KOREA Page 677 EDITORIALS ……………………………………………………. . 689 THE MAN FROM MESOPOTAMIA PAPAL AND PROTESTANT ACTIVITY 694 MISSION5 AND SOCIAL SERVICE IN JAPAN A PRESBYTERIAN LETTER TO CHINA 704 717 CHINA'S PATH TO PEACE 717 NEW JAPAN AND THE OLD GOSPEL ……………. By DAVID SPENCER 722 738 A description of the changes that have taken place ion the co·m.mercial, intellectual 745 748 and political lite of Japan dUTing the past half cenhlTY and an appeal for the 751 765 Gospel of Christ to supply the religious needs of the Japanese.

NEWSPAPER EVANGELISM IN JAPAN …………… BY HARVEY BROKAW An impressit'e story of the beginnings and the growth of a nniqne and frUitful form of Christian work which carries the Gospel message into all parts of the .Japanese Empire.

INTERPRETING CHRIST TO JAPANESE IN NEW YORK … BY SOJIRO SHImzu An account of the work of the Japanese Christian lnstitntt which ministers to hnndreds of Orientals in New York City.

RAMABAI, THE HINDU WIDOW'S FRIEND …. By KATE CAMPBELL VICKERY The remarkable hi.,tory of the" Uncrowndl QlIccn 'of India," her education, .conversion to Christianity and wonderful work for Hind" child·widows and famine orphans.

THE BOY'S OF THE WORLD ……………………. By CHARLES R. SCOTT The radio message broadcast'ed from W.J.Z. station in Newark to the boys of North America.

GROWTH OF REJ~IGIOUS TOLERANCE IN PERSIA … By ROBERT E. SPEER.

Another installment of Dr. Speer's "cport of a recentt'i.it to Persia and observation of the change in the attitude at thc Mo.,Zems toward Chr·istians.

BUILDING A CHURCH IN AFRICA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BY WILLIA~[ H. HUDNUT The story of the difficulties, the methods and the BUCCess met in efforts to build a Christian ChUTCh o"t of men and women 1I'ho were once the naked savages of West Africa.

NATIONAL CONSCIOUSNESS AND THE KINGDOM OF GOD ……….. .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . By HENRIETTA H. FERGUSON A vast amount of interesting and inspiring in/ormation gathered at the 39th Ann1lal Conference of the International Missionary Union.

BEST ME HODS IN INTERRACIAL COOPERATION .. By MRS. E. C. CRONK WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLE'rIN …. EDlTED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN Notes On Community Endeavor, Mormonism and the Chambersb1lrg Home Mis· sion Conference.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN .. EDlTED BY MRs. J. HARVEY BORTON The story of the Foreign Missionary Conference at Nm-thjield, Mass.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ..•…………………………………….

MISSIONARY LIBRARY ………………………………………….. .

TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as seeond·class matter at the Post Office at .Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

TH~ MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Wm. 1. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Editorial and Business Office. 156 Fifth Avenue. Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts. , Harrisburg, Pa. New York City 25C a copy $2·50 a year Entered as second·class matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Fa., under Act of March 3, 1879. Copyrighted, 1921 ~=============-=-==-========================~ It tells you how you may secure an income that cannot shrink; how you may execute your own will; howyou may create a trust fund; how you may give generously without hardship.

It describes the Annuity Bond, a safe, convenient, and productive investment which promotes a fundamental Christian enterprise. Endorsed by all denominations.

Write for Booklet 52 AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY BIBLE HOUSE ASTOR PLACE NEW YORK PERSONALS of Bible lectures. On his'return to America, he expects to take up his work as pastor of MRS. HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY, a the University Church in Baltimore. member of the Editorial Couneil of the REVIllW, and last year President of the *" " Northern Baptist Convention, has received the degree of Doctor of Laws from Denison DR. CATHARINE L. MABIE, a Baptist mis- University, Ohio, and the degree of Doctor sionary in the Belgian Congo for many years of Humane Letters (L.H.D.) from Franklin and a member of the faculty of the Congo College, Iudiaua. Evangelical Training Institute, has returned to America on furlough. "* """ MR. E. T. COLTON of the International Y. M. C. A. has recently returned from an DR. WILLIAM BANCROFT HILL of Poughextended visit to Russia where he was en- keepsie, New York, has been elected Vice- President of the General Synod of the Re- formed Church in America.

deavoring to see that adequate relief is "" given to the educated classes in Russia. He DR. A. OLT~[ANS, for many years a sucbelieves that if these classes can be preserved, the future of Russia is assured. cessful missionary in Japan, was recently elected President of the General Synod of " " '" the Reformed Church in America. He is MISS HELEN DAVIS, sister of Dr. Kath- now at home on furlough. erine B. Davis, the head of the Bureau of Social Hygiene, is the Associate General ""• Secretary of the National Y. W. C. A., with DR. A. R. COOK, for over twenty-five years headquarters in New York. n. medical missionary of the Church Mis- sionary Society in Uganda, was among those "•" listed in the King's Birthday Honors, His REV. CHARLES A. ABEL, a missionary of Majesty having conferred upon him the the London Missionary Society, who has Order of C. M. G. been working with large success among the natives in New Guinea, is in America and "" spoke at Northfield in August. BISHOP LOGAN H. ROOTS, for twenty-two years Bishop of Hankow, China, has ap- "*" D&. A. O. DIXON, for some time pastor pealed to be released from administrative duties _for three_ years, in order to under· of the Metropolitan Tabernacle in London, take the secretaryship of the National has sailed for China to attend a series of Christian Council of China, to which he has missionary conferences and to give a course been urgently called.

Plea!ile mention TalC MISSIONAllY RltVI1~W OF Tall WOIUoD in UJ…;I-iqll "to advertiser&.

MISSIONARY

EVlEWt VOL SEPTEMBER, 1922 NUMBER XLV· NINE THE NEED O:F' MESOPOTAMIA T HE land in which lay the "cradle of the human race," the land from which Abraham came, the land of Nineveh and Babylon, is still almost untouched by Christian missions. It is a country of scattered population, and of little progress but is rich in possibilities both physical and spiritual. The commercial agents are active there in their exploitation of oil wells and date groves but the missionaries of Christ have not yet taken possession of the field. There is some possibility that the Presbyterian and Reformed Churches of America, that now have missions in the neighboring lands of Syria, Persia and Arabia, may unite to establish work in Mesopotamia. Robert E. Speer, who recently returned from a visi~ 1,0 this neglected land writes: "Mosul is the frontier city between Arab, Turk, and Kurd, and one-seventh of its population is made up of the non-Moslem elements, Chaldeans, Syro-Catholics, Jacobites, Nestorians, Sabeans, and Jews. At present also strange tides of political movement interlace, assisting and resisting one another, the new Arab government of Irak seeking to establish itself, the British government seeking to withdraw but finding it difficult to transfer authority and responsibility, the Turkish traditions lingering persistently and the possibility of new Turkish influence feared by some and by others much desired, French purposes not altogether clear, and new life astir in the breasts of many who have learned of liberty what their fathers never knew.

" As we talked with group after group representing many of these elements of life so mingled and varied, we seemed to hear a voice speaking to the missionary conscience of the home Church as clearly as that voice spoke to Jonah hundreds of years ago, 'Aris~ and go to Nineveh, that great city.' We talked with the British officials, with the father and mother of the present Nestorian patriarch, with representatives of the evangelical Assyrian Church, with the leaders of the Protestant community in MOBul, with the younger men of the 677

Jacobite body who are eager for the coming of new and living forces, and with individuals who helped to fill up the measure of such un- derstanding as we sought to inquire of the missionary need and opportunity in this old city.

"The Protestant community holding its own against immeas- urable odds recalled to us the names of the missionaries from whom the Gospel had come to them, showed us their beautiful old church and school, and asked for the help which surely they have a right to expect from us in their struggle to keep their light aglow. And the young Jacobite laymen, graduates of the college at Beirut and full of sympathy with the spirit and the ideals and the principles of life which they had met there, were eager to lend their support to any effort to meet the needs of men's minds and souls as well as of their bodies. ;" "Years ago Mosul was one of the stations of the American Bo~rd in Turkey. Then it was transferred to the Presbyterian Board with the expectation that it would be a base of work among the mountain Assyrians. When this seemed to be impracticable the work was transferred to the Ohurch Missionary Society of England. Now the Ohurch Missionary Society is giving up all its work in Mesopotamia and is withdrawing from Mosul and Bagdad.

"The plan which has seemed to be the best possible one is the establishment of a joint mission of the Presbyterian and Reformed Boards to care for the whole Mesopotamia field, leaving Basrah for the present in the Arabian Mission of the Reformed Ohurch, but embracing all the rest of Irak. Such a Mission should have at once strong stations in Bagdad and Mosul and should look forward to developing the adequate occupation of cities like Hillah near Babylon, Kerbala, the great shrine of the Shiah Mohammedans, Nusair- yeh which is Ur of the Ohaldees, and other centers both south and north of Bagdad. For many reasons medical work and schools should be used strongly in these stations as in Persia and elsewhere in the Mohammedan world, but the door to a straight and cOUlageous, while at the sarno time a wise and careful, direct presentation of Jesus Ohrist to Mohammedans is wide ajar. 'And the word of God came unto Jonah the second time saying, "Arise go unto Nineveh that great city, and preach unto it the preaching that I bid thee." , "

MISSIONS AND SOCIAL SERVICE IN JAPAN N Oone will deny that the Great Oommission of Ohrist to His disciples included social service such as healing the sick, cleansing the lepers and teaching the ignorant. There is, however, considerable room for difference of opinion as to how much emphasis should be placed on meeting intellectual and physical needs of men, and how much money and effort should be expended in these

1922J EDITORIAL COMMENTS

directions in comparison with the attention given to meeting men's spiritual needs. Christ's missionaries have always been eager to relieve distress and to overcome ignorance wherever it has been found, but to feed men's bodies or to train men's minds without leading them to God through Christ is to fail in the most important part of the missionary task.

In Japan today there is a wide variety of opinion among both ,Tapanese and foreign Christian workers as to the emphasis to be placed upon social service in the program of the Christian Church in Japan. Some are convinced that so-called "Social Servicp," is not only a non-essential, but a dangerous substitute for the "real Gospel," while others as earnestly believe that a Christian social service program must be preliminary, in communities of the lower class, to any adequate understanding and appropriation of the spirit and teachings of Christ.

"In Japan," says J. Merle Davis, "the shifting of the national emphasis from agriculture to industry and commerce, the trans- formation of the cities into vast industrial centers, the steady tide of country population pouring into the cities, the change of indus- trial method from hand crafts to high-powered steam and electrically driven machines, the concentration of great numbers of workers under the roofs of one plant, the pressure of night work, of long hours and low pay, the creation of the city slum and cheap lodginghouse with their attendant moral and physical degeneration, the over-crowding filth and vice accompanying the rapid growth of new factory districts-these conditions are familiar to all who have followed the rise of western industry. In addition to these siniste1 conditions, there have arisen athwart Japan's path to industrial progress and social prosperity certain conditions peculiar to her, which enormously complicate her situation. .At least four of these' may be mentioned :-the extraordinary speed of her industrial transformation; the unprecedented use of women and young girls in industries; the helplessness of the Japanese worker as a social and industrial unit, and the handicap of producing for the demands of a market representing a totally new civilization to the average factory worker. To these must be added two other factors, the comparative inexperience in social welfare technique and the inherited inertia in the face of social and industrial ills."

The Japanese Government has established many enterprises that seek to relieve poverty and to promote health, social welfare and education but there is much that is left undone. Other programs for betterment have been inaugurated in large industrial plants but little of it is actuated by unselfish principles. Ninety-five per cent of the factories have as yet done nothing to improve the truly horrible living conditions of their employees.

The most promising philanthropic efforts are those being carried

on by the Y. M. C. A., the Y. W. C. A., the Salvation Army and such independent Christian effort as that conducted by .Miss Caroline MacDonald and Mr. T. Hara for prisoners.

The missionary part of the social welfare program is, first of all, to bring to all the Good News of the love of God and the forgiveness of their sins through the Lord Jesus Christ. Second, it is to relieve suffering, so far as is possible, wherever found; to teach the ignorant that they may know God as revealed in Christ"that they may learn how to make the best use of their life and talents and that they may exhibit the spirit and life of Christ in the service of others. How this work may be done to best advantage must be left largely to individual missionaries. The one thing most important is, however, that in all social welfare work the giving of the Gospel and the training for Christian life service must dominate all else in purpose and program.

CHINA'S PATH TO PEACE I s it possible that China will yet discover that the only path to unity and progress is the Christian path? They have tried other ways and methods. Sun Yat Sen was at one time hailed as almost a Christian and an unselfish patriot. Today he is generally esteemed less highly and cannot be counted an evangelical Christian. With the defeat of Sun Yat Sen in the South, the driving of General Chang out of Peking and the re-assembly of the old constitutional parliament of 1914, representing a united China, there is some hope for political unity. But China cannot enjoy permanent peace except as it is based on the principles of Jesus Christ and submission to God's government. An interesting and hopeful sign is reported by Rev. Carleton Lacy, the Secretary of the China Agency of the American Bible Society, who writes: "By coincidence or otherwise, the most effective fighting units in China today are certain divisions under two generals whose divisions have almost literally been' eating up' the Christian scriptures. .A few weeks ago, General Chang Tso-lin of Manchuria, was reported to be holding an impregnable position near Peking. General Feng Yu-hsiang, the Christian Governor of Shensi, led his army out of remote Sianfu, hurled it against Chang's Fengtien troops, and drove the invader back to Manchuria. Almost every soldier in General Feng's army carries a Testament and the officers nearly all own leather-bound Bibles. More than that, they have set a style for the people, who on every hand are buying the book that has made an army not only tolerable, but decent and likable.

"In Southern China the influence of Christ is also manifest. The Christians of Canton decided that the city needed a moral clean-up. The gambling joints and lotteries were notorious. The Churches sought government cooperation in the campaign and Governor Chen was prudent enough to capitalize public opinion. The result was a purity campaign and a clean-up not complete, but noteworthy. The Christian forces achieved this with the aid of a good governor. The Christians decided to carry their welfare work into the barracks. The churches and a school of blind boys contributed $122.00, the Bible

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

Societies supplied Bibles and with the cooperation of the Y. M. U. .A., 1,500 New Testaments were presented to the men of one lOf these brigades before they broke camp. Chen Chung-ming's troops are now in control at Canton, and order has been restored."

" 'Soldier' in China used to be a synonym for 'Sinner' of the worst sort; everyone hated the troops and dreaded their coming.

Since the Bibles have gone into the camps and the armies began to 'get religion' things have been better. If Li Yuan-hung succeeds in holding the country together and in establishing order from Peking to Canton, he and all China will owe much to Generals Feng and Chen and their Bible-reading armies."

SOUTHERN PRESBYTERIANS' LETTER TO CHINA O N account of the suspicion cast upon SlOme missilOnary workers in China as tlO the rationalistic teachings, the Executive Committee of the Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the United States (SlOuthern) has sent a letter to its missionaries in China, as directed by the General Assembly, in reference to the" orthlOdoxy" of its missionaries. The result will be reported to the General Assembly next year. This letter asks for full minority and majority reports from each mission in case lOf irreconcilable differences of opinion. The letter is in part as folllOws: "Calling especial attention to the item in the action of the Assembly relating to the use of unsatisfactory textbooks in Union institutions in which we cooperate, our Committee desires that our missions should use every proper and legitimate means to secure the removal of such books as are named in the Assembly's action, namely, 'Clarke's Outlines of Theology' and 'Hastings' Bible Dictionary.' ….

"We most sincerely hope that the other boards cooperating in our Seminary at Nanking will appreciate the value of our cooperation at lea!?t to the .extent that they will be willing to adopt some theological textbook which our missions have approved. We would deplore the necessity of separating ourselves from the other evangelical missions working in central China in the matter of theological education, and thus losing the opportunity which we now have, with three members of our missions on the Seminary faculty, of making our contribution toward the training of the theological students coming from all the evangelical missions in their views of Christian doctrine. While of course we could not think of making concessions that would involve a sacrifice of principle in this matter, we do not think we ought to take any extreme position in our requirement of concessions from other missions. We must take the ground, however, that any institution in which our cooperation would involve our endorsement of the institution must be conducted on orthodox lines in matters of essential and fundamental doctrine ……. .

This is an exceedingly difficult and delicate question, especially since many missionaries who are supported by the Church in America are members of Presbyteries in China and are therefore outside of the ecclesiastical jurisdiction of the Church at home. There is also a great difference of opinion even among devoted, spiritually-minded Christians as tlO what constitutes" orthodoxy", what methods of in-

vestigation will reveal the true facts, and what means may be found to make certain that the teaching in missions and in union institutions will be only such as will build up a strong, intelligent, devoted Church of Christ, recognizing the Word of God as the final standard of authority in all matters of faith and practice..

PAPAL AND PROTESTANT ACTIVITY A T times the Roman Catholic Church seems to move quietly for- ward without any announced plans or reports of progress. It works largely under the surface through various channels. At present, however, there are outward signs of renewed activity at home and abroad under the leadership of Pope Pius XI. He is said to be a man of education, a statesman and leader.

The aggressive plans of the Papal hierarchy include greater activity in North America (where a papal history of the United States is to be issued by the Knights of Columbus), an increase in the number of missionaries in Africa and Asia and strong policies to counteract Protestant influences in Italy, France, Belgium and Germany. The Ukrainian Evangelical Association calls attention to the activity of the Jesuits in Poland (in which country Pope Pius XI formerly lived) and in the Ukraine.

The most startling plan of the Papacy is, however, the effort to win back the Russian Church into the Papal fold. The Soviet opposition to religion, the persecution of officials of the Greek Orthodox Church, the spoliation of the churches and the general suffering and unrest in Russia have seemed to the Papal· authorities an opportunity to win back these members of the Eastern Church to the; Roman fold. The losses of the Papacy in Austria and Czecho-Slovakia are great and it is not surprising that the Roman hierarchy is. seeking to offset them in other directions.

In view of the claims which the Pope makes to world-wide dominion as a "super-sovereign," and the activity of the Jesuits, the Roman Catholic priests and the Knights of Columbus in America and elsewhere, an "Evangelical Protestant Society" has recently been formed with headquarters at 331 West 57th Street, New York Oity. The President is Mr. E. C. Miller and the purpose of the Society is "to defend and promote Evangelical Ohristianity in cooperation with evangelical churches; to defend the encroachments of all who subordinate the authority of our country (America) to any other authority except that of God; to promote extensive and intensive evangelism throughout America and by wide publicity to reveal ways in which certain interests are endeavoring to nullify certain American laws and to subvert American institutions; to suggest and promote safeguards against all such encroachments in every lawful way."

EXPRESS TRAIN-TYPICAL OF MATERIAL PROGRESS IN MODERN

New Japan and the Old Gospel BY REV. DAVID S. SPENCER, D.D., KUMAMOTO, JAPAN Missionary of the Methodist Episropal Church sinee 1883 JAPAN has a history of 2,500 years. The 122d consecutive ruler of the same dynasty now occupies the throne. Here are temples a thousand years old and some Japanese coins were minted in 720 A. D. There are Japanese books that were published before these coins were born from the mint. There are swords and spears, lacquer ware and beautiful silks that were in existence long before the prows of the ships of Columbus cut the waters of the Atlantic. Japan is not new. Japan is very old.

On the other hand a visitor to Japan will find that all of her chief institutions are of recent date. Her political, commercial, educational, legal, industrial and military systems are scarcely fifty years old.

Japan is still in the transition stage. The old and the new strangely intermingle. In one place or in one respect the East is more in evidence; in another the vVest. '}'he combined result is something different from either East or vVest. In certain lines the change has been rapid.

Fifty years ago, Japan possessed only forty-six ships, with a total tonnage of 17,986, and no Japanese flag was ever seen in a foreign port. In 1918, her merchant fleet comprised 2,179 steamships, besides many sailing vessels, with a tonnage of 2,482,000. A commercial map shows that Japan has eighteen lines of marine service 683

touching every important port in the world, and no nation is now a stranger to the Sun-flag. Through the long World War, Japan practically bore the carrying trade of the Pacific. Her commercial fleet is now one of the greatest in existence, and is probably managed with as Iowa percentage loss of ships as is the fleet of any nation, geographical conditions considered.

In 1880, Japan had only about twenty miles of railway in operation. By 1920, 6,000 miles of steam railway had been constructed, with a total track mileage of 9,200, besides many electric roads. On these lines one can now find well-conducted diners, sleeping cars, a railway mail service, with electric engines on heavy gradients, and time schedules well kept.

The last fifty years have seen the telegraph lines extended to practically all parts of the Empire. Fifty years ago no "moshi, moshi" girls crowded the telephone exchange as now. Today we talk from island to island with ease, and all business feels the throb of new life.

What has been more interesting than the development of J apanese communications in the last half century~ Letters used to be carried at the end of a short pole slung across the shoulder of a footman and relays of swift-footed runners went between the chief cities. The less fortunate sections of the country got news when they could. There were practically no newspapers. Today the rural mail delivery reaches every hamlet daily, and in cities a dozen deliveries per day is common. The newspaper accompanies the letters. •Japan had this rural delivery and parcel post long before the United States awoke to their importance. An air mail service between the leading cities is now contemplated with Tokyo to Seoul, Tokyo to Peking, and Tokyo to Harbin air lines. A score of English captains of the air are now training the Japanese for this service.

The Japanese schools of fifty years ago cannot be easily described. The pupils knelt on the tatarni, (straw floor mats), in rows; before low tables, the teacher behind them with a long whip. Each· pupil shouted his lesson of Chinese characters at the top of his little voice. If he ceased, he was liable to get a switch over his shoulders. Even such schools were conducted only for the sons of thCl official class and financial favorites. In the brief intervening period, the common school has been carried to every class and section of the people. Attendance is obligatory. Poverty is no excuse. What the individual poor family cannot do the community rates must do. Illiteracy must go, and is rapidly going. Fifty years ago, a few thousand children enjoyed the benefits of education; today there are 7,500,000 in public schools.

A revolution of far-reaching importance is being wrought here through this scheme of education. Here beginning with childhood the national ideals are taught. Here a deep reverence for the lm-

NEW J APAN AND THE OLD GOSPEL

THE SUNDAY SCHOOL PARADE, TOKYO, A SIGN OF RELIGIOUS PROGRESS IN NEW JAPAN perial House is inculcated. Here, under the guise of "morale" the Shinto faith is instilled into the child mind. As in Germany under the ex-kaiser, special attention is given to the primary grades, and here the foreign missionary is not encouraged to enter. He may conduct the kindergarten, the academy, the college, but not the primary grades. Japan likes the world to know that the 98 per cent plus of her children of school age are enrolled in her schools. To the friend of missions, here is food for thought.

NEW '-!OMJ<JN OF JAPAN With this nation-wide awakening of ideas, very important social, psychological, industrial and economic changes are coming, and with increased momentum. The first thing to notice is the change in woman's status. From a mere servant and tool of the male sex she is proving to be man's intellectual equal, his moral superior, and his industrial competitor. Because of her demonstrated ability she can no longer be shut out of positions of importance. In telephone. telegraph, railway office and every sort of clerkship she has won her way. As a professor in women's colleges she has made good. In law, in medicine, in art, in music, on the stage, she is able to meet aU

demands. She excels as a teacher of the young. The Imperial University has admitted her as a student, and though the House of Peers has thus far defeated her efforts to secure the franchise, she will in due time secure the ballot.

The stress placed on education in Japan has naturally opened the way for the press, and every city and large town has its newspaper-cities like Tokyo and Osaka boasting of dozens of them. Everybody reads. There are 1,430 bookstores in Tokyo alone, and the variety and attractiveness of the books offered through the land, awakens admiration, though a great improvement in the moral tone of some of them is to be desired. But attention needs to be riveted to the fact that the people are reading, everywhere reading. The morning paper furnishes the leading news items from all world news centers. Japan knows far more about America than America knows about Japan.

All this education and this stirring of thought points to another great change, which is the psychological. Before the restoration the samurai class-5 per cent of the population-did the thinking for all, and the 95 per cent were the submissive tools of the governing class. Today the official concern is over the rise of the people. The coolie of yesterday is the capitalist of today, and demands a hearing. The conservatives constantly fight what they call" dangerous thoughts,'~ -these incoming democratic ideas,-but theirs is a losing fight. No police or military system can fence out thought. Censorship of the press has been tried to the limit, but has failed to prevent the ingress of radical ideas. The school with its revelations of science and history, the foreign press, Japanese travel, foreign guests, wireless, -the very heavens are aglow with incoming light and informatiOlL, and Japanese youth of all classes are intellectually the hungriest souls one can find. To the young of both sexes, knowledge is power. The well-to-do seem to have special advantages. Consequently, money is supposed to be power. The capitalist has come. Class animosities have come. Modern industry with all its attendant evils is upon us. At the hour of writing, 20,000 workmen, using "direct action," have possession of the largest shipbuilding plant in the land, and are holding up the building of vessels for the navy. Labor is forbidden to organize, but organize it will.

The whole life of the Japanese people is now complicated by the ever increasing political and social problems. With the growth of intelligence among the masses comes the demand for a real part in the conduct of gove-rnment by the people. Official red tape or arbitrary action is increasingly resented. The colonies are being heard from. The agricultural class,-74 per cent of the population,-is showing steadily greater opposition to increased taxation,-and the nation-wide demand for a reduced war budget,–now consuming half the national income,–cannot long be ignored. Further, Japan must

NEW JAPAN AND THE OLD GOSPEL

find some outlet for her population. China is credited with 120 per square mile and Korea with 190, while Japan has 372 to the square mile. Japan can no longer feed her own people from her own soil. Increasing as they are more than half a million per year, some safe outlet for these millions must be found. China is looked upon as an increasing danger and if the present unrest continues none can foretell what tomorrow may bring to that unfortunate people. The Korean problem is still pressing but there is hope that it may soon be solved. Japanese colonization is possible to a limited extent in Korea and Formosa. Japan is today the only well-organized, orderly and effective government in this Far Eastern population of 500,- 000,000; and Japan is facing problems of highest natIOnal importance.

The Far East is the storm center of the world. These millions fear the white man, while the leaders of both China and Japan feel the importance of keeping friendship with America. Fifty years ago Japan definitely decided to march in company with the Occident if possible. To keep that decision, Japan has, on the one hand, endangered her situation in the Orient, and on the other has at times produced misunderstandings in the Occident; but unless alienated from America and England by our own folly, she will cling to her position of influence and power derived from her Occidental connections.

THE POWER OF CHRISTIANITY Into this increasingly interesting and strategically dynamic situation Protestant Christianity came some fifty years ago. Japan has not forgotten her experience with the Jesuits of the sixteenth century, and for years the Gospel of Christ in Protestant dress was also strongly opposed. Buddhism and Shinto naturally still oppose the Christian missionaries. Another great opponent has been the family system, an institution little known or appreciated in foreign lands.

In spite of every form of opposition, often amounting to persecution, sometimes even to the death, the Gospel has, however, made real progress. It has removed the "notice boards" prohibiting Christianity and has written religious liberty into the national constitution and all law codes. It has made concubinage a disgrace, has glorified monogamy. The Christian home has opened wide the door to enlightened womanhood and is making steady progress to her moral, social and economic restoration. It has brought the legal Sabbath, and aims steadily at bringing in the spiritual day. It has. taken the Bible out of obscurity and has introduced it to the press, the bookstores of the land, and the homes of multitudes. It has established a Christian press which has already attained wide influence and steadily challenges the evils of the day. In 2,000 years

Buddhism and Shinto had reared scarcely a single eleemosynary institution. In fifty years Christianity has dotted the land with institutions for the care of the sick, the blind, the deaf, the dumb, the leper, the insane. Japan's Red Cross Society is an outstanding Christian gift of international importance. E'ifty years ago the open profession of the Christian faith meant to the Japanese citizen danger to liberty and even to life. ~roday the Crown Prince is a member of the Young Men's Christian Association, and the gifts of the Imperial House to Christian projects of every sort are well known. Best of all, the simple Gospel of Jesus Christ is being regularly preached in thousands of towns and villages by a stable and able Japanese ministry; aggressive evangelistic movements are stirring all the churches, and sinners by hundreds are coming to the Father's house.

But a complete Christian victory has not yet been won in Japan. Only about one per cent of the people profess to be Christians. At least 35,000,000 in Japan proper have never yet had one fair chance to know our Saviour. Dangerous forces are rising to oppose the old Gospel. The lack of Christian workers to meet the new demand is appalling. Japan begins to say: "The Christian religion alone can meet the situation; if that fails, we are gone." The deep longing of the best thought of the day for light from American Christianity has never been greater than at this hour. No new and different Gospel can meet the needs of the hour. The old Gospel is being tested right here and now and is proving its power. Only Christ, the Son of God can save men. .Tapan is the key to the Far East. The hope for China is in a regenerated Japan, for Japan will lead this Orient-but whither1 That depends on her adoption of the teachings of Christ as her standard. What then is an intelligent Christian program?

(1) A substantial immediate increase in evangelical missionaries, both men and women.

(2) Stress on the Christian kindergarten, the Sunday-school, and all work among the young.

(3) Adequate equipment for mission schools of middle school grade for both men and women, and double their number.

(4) Union of Christian forces on a Christian univE'rsity of high grade for men, and the strengthening of the one now existing for women.

(5) Cooperation of Christian forces, eliminating all unnecessary duplication of agencies, and a strong combined attack upon the liquor traffic, social vice, official corruption and unjust industrial conditions.

(6) Ten times as much money and brains as now put into Christian literature and newspaper evangelism, to meet this awakened mind with the Gospel of Christ, for that Gospel is the power of God unto salvation and the one hope of this Far East.

EVANGELISM LOAN LIBRARY-SELECTING BOOKS FOR

Newspaper Evangelism in Japan BY REV. HARVE Y BROI(AW, D.D., KYOTO, J APAN Missionary of t.JlC Presbyterian Church, U.S.A., since 1896 T HE use of the printed page in Christian evange. lism is. nothing new, for missionary printing presses in every mission land have turned out millions of pages and put them into the hands of non-Christians. But newspaper evangelism, as now carried on, seems to be a twentieth century and Japanese development. The beginnings, however, date back to the last years of the nineteenth century.

On the damp, dismal west coast of Japan, in Fukui, where William Eliot Griffis got his first intimate touch with Japanese life and histor y, a well equipped missionar y, the Rev. G. W. Fulton, D.D., of the Presbyterian Mi ssion, like Peter on the housetop, was grieved with the idolatry around him. His keen, alert brain pondered problem and method to reach these non-Christians. The result was an advertisement in the local newspapers to the effect that anyone wishing to study the Bible would have a method described by sending in name and address.

689

The method was simply the use of mimeographed explanations of Bible passages in such an order as seemed best suited to the J apa- nese mind. Later, a little eight-page paper, called "Yako," was substituted for the mimeographed explanations.

The Rev. J. W. Doughty of Hiroshima on the Inland Sea, also began to search out any interested in Ohristianity and a small ad- vertisement in the vernacular papers brought responses in such numbers as quite to overwhelm him and his colleague. A package of tracts is sent out in reply to inquiries, with an invitation to (lorre- .spond as to doubts and difficulties. The Ji'ttkttin Geppo, (now the Fukuin Shisha) , met the need for a religious paper, and workers were sent out two by two in itineration to consult the new inquirers. The Rev. Albertus Pieters, a missionary of the Reformed Church in America, has carried the method to its logical conclusion, by the establishment and instruction of bodies of Christian believers, looking forward to self-governing, self-supporting and self-propagating churches. In the city and prefecture of Oita, on the island of Kyushiu, Dr. Pieters has in seven years had inquirers in every township and nearly every village and hamlet in the prefecture. Local bodies of believers were established, which are developing into organized churches. Mr. Pieters so thoroughly believes in the method that he has the vision of a nation-wide, inter-denominational agency, which would break through the solidarity of .Japanese society, particularly in village and rural life. Accordingly, he has organized a Promotion Oommittee and the Conference of F'ederated Missions, after a year's investigation, has appointed a standing committee on Newspaper Evangelism. This committee plans to give this method of evangelism a fair trial. They serve as a bureau for the collection and dissemination of information with regard to the work and are now carrying on a demonstration in the city and prefecture of Fukuoka, also on the island of Kyushiu. The plan of organization of the standing committee may be of great value for guidance and inspiration to Boards, Societies and Missions in other mission fields. (Copies of the Rules may be secured from the Federation, Kyo Been Kwan, Ginza, Tokyo.) One of the first and most grievous disillusionments of the average new missionary is iu regard to the attitude of non-Christian populations towards him. Very frequently in the home-lands, the impression is given that the peoples of the world's mission fields are waiting to welcome him with outstretched arms and longing for his message with eager hearts. This usually is far from the truth. The missionary is soon made to feel that neither he nor his message are wanted except by a very few. He is often ignored, ostracised, persecuted, treated as an interloper, and even suspected of being a spy for his government. He soon learns by experience what His Savionr taught in the parable of the "Lost Sheep." He goes after

NEWSPAPER EVANGELISM IN JAPAN

the one that was lost. There is a solidarity of society against him and his "imported religion." , But mission fields have been affected by the movements in home- lands to influence society as a whole. The individual must be saved, but so must society, if possible. Rev. Albertus Pieters says: "It is precisely here that the weakest point in our missionary work is found. Practically the only methods in use anywhere are preaching and tract-distribution, both of which are able to function only through the personal presence of a Christian worker. The efficacy of these methods is therefore subject to four very serious limitations: first, the number of Christian workers; second, their personal efficiency; third, the accessibility of the population in a geographical sense; and, fourth, their accessibility in a moral sense; that is to say, their desire aJld willingness to receive the proffered information. Stated commercially, these conditions correspond to the number and skill of the salesman employed, the facilities for distribution, and the demand for the article offered.

"These methods do not at present sufficc to keep up with the growth of the popUlation in any non-Christian land, with the consequence that each year there are more individuals unacquainted with our message than there were the year before ……. There is no prospect that evangelism by present methods will be adequate to the task in hand in any country with a large and growing population.

"In the face of these facts, if we are to address ourselves soberly to the task of universal evangelization, it is essential that we should find a method of increasing the demand, and also a method of communicating the information that is not dependent so strictly upon the personal presence of a worker in the district or with the person to be evangelized ….. In Japan, we can reach through the papers directly from one-fifth to one-fourth of the population, and this portion is so influential that if we succeed in reaching them we shall in all probability quite readily find means of reaching the remainder."

There will always be need for the" one win one" method. Nor is it the claim that any of the methods now in use, such as education, hospitals and social service, should be abandoned. There will be need for all, and each one of them should be everlastingly worked. What is claimed is that we now have a method, with the principles worked out, and with the fundamentals of the organization made clear, which will break through the solidarity of society and touch the whole.

" Newspaper evangelism" becomes in practice "correspondence evangelism." The brief explanations of Christianity in the newspaper, with the advertisement requesting names and addresses, and offering Christian literature free, in every case so far recorded bring in names and requests beyond expectation, or at least beyond ability to handle them. Dr. Christopher Noss, after two years' experience, found himself "in correspondence with inquirers"mostly young folks, in over half of the 400 rural districts" in his field. "In some of them there are well-defined groups, possible nuclei of Christian congregations." He adds, "I can not see much prospect for rural evangelization in Japan unless this method is utilized. Its unique value

consists in its power to reach those who cannot attend Christian meetings, either because the mission churches are too far off, or because the inquirer is restrained by superiors."

In Hiroshima, where the work first started, Rev. W. H. Murray Walton, of the Church Missionary Society, is prosecuting the plan vigorously. Utilizing the interest at the time of the World's Sun- Jay School Convention, he received 700 requests in one week. In a short time, he had applications from 146 villages, had sent out 750 books and sold two hundred yen worth of Christian literature. In a few months, eight baptisms had resulted and a vast correspondence established.

The new inter-denominational venture in Fukuoka, with Mr. Pieters as manager, started on April 28, 1921. By July 15th, 750 requests had come in, and advertisements had to be stopped. On one !!lay there were 85 applications. Referring to the advertisement, Mr. Pieters writes, "Results came in so fast that we had to withdraw the announcement. …. We had to stop it because it threatened to swamp us. We have not the staff to deal with so large a business, nor have we the means to supply so many people with tracts. It costs twentyfive cents, (U. S. money), on the average, to take care of the business resulting from one application. That is not much, but it seems dreadful not to be in a position to spend that much on a man who knows nothing about Christ and wishes to learn."

The results should be analyzed more carefully, and in so doing they fall naturally into several points. First, ."there is the systematic dissemination of the Christian message." The articles, a column or so in length furnish a capital opportunity for teachings about God, Jesus Christ, sin, redemption, the Bible. It is thus practically possible" to give the people a good idea of what Christianity is." This means practically aU the people, for the Japanese are a reading people. A trip into the interior, even to mountain villages or islands of the Inland Sea, will reveal the postman or other carrier carrying by relays the great dailies to these places ere sunset of the day of issue. This may mean eighty to one hundred miles from the nearest railway station, taking into consideration the night hours of the earliest issues. Think of thus saturating a whole prefecture, or a whole empire, if the means were available, with fundamental Christian truth.

A second result is obtained by inserting articles on social questions from the Christian standpoint. What is the Christian idea of patriotism? .What is the Christian basis of international relations? How about the evils of alcoholism, the geisha and licensed prostitution? Is there a Christian relationship for capital and labor? Should Christians stand for disarmament and international veace? Is it not of importance to create a Christian conscience on such matters 7 We admit that a missionary must not have anything to do with

political questions as such, but he surely ought not to keep quiet about questions of moral and spiritual import, even if a non-Christian government makes them a part of politics. A few years ago, Mr. Pieters discovered that the school teachers of Oita Prefecture were compelling the school children to worship at s~rines, contrary to the Constitution, which grants religious liberty. A series of articles in the newspapers practically stopped the illegal and improper practice.

A third result is in the opening of new doors and creating new opportunities. There are large numbers who have been hindered by distance, by the opposition of society and by the rancor of the priests from gratifying their longing to know about the gospel of Christ. Newspaper evangelism brings such their opportunity. With the follow-up work, and after a few years at this method, the writer could have placed twenty evangelists in places ready to receive them.

A final result is in the changing of individual lives. After all this result is really the most fundamental. We moderns are very much given to thinking in terms of the salvation of society. It is a magnificent vision and a noble purpose. But we should never forget that society will be saved only by the transformations of character in individual lives. Newspaper evangelism searches out those eager of heart and ready for the truth, puts the truth before them, provides by follow-up work a method of study preparatory to baptism, leads into fellowship with some church or organizes a new one for them. The results are already so large, so compelling in the saving of the individual that this one form of result would alone justify the method. Moreover, lives get so transformed by the power of the personality of Jesus that no small number of Christian workers and evangelists have been produced by this work.

The future, of course, is in the hands of Providence. But Providence works through men and women. The full fruition of this work of newspaper evangelism, humanly speaking, now depends upon the measure of support given by Missions, Boards, the supporting churches and individuals of the home-lands. The Committee on Newspaper Evangelism of the Federation of Missions has made out a five year program for about $1,250,000, which would enable them to carry out a nation-wide campaign. It seems a large sum, but CO!l1rpared with the need, the opportunity, the probable results-based on experience-the sum is none too large.

Rev. Albertus Pieters says: "Give us the Two Hundred and Fifty Thousand a year for from ten to twenty years, and we believe we can put some knowledge of the gospel into every hamlet of fifty houses or more in the entire Empire of Japan, and that we can make it virtually impossible for any intelligent, newspaper reading Japanese to grow up without a knowledge of the facts and doctrines neces- sary to Christian faith. "

Christ to Japanese in New

BY REV. SOJIRO SHIMIZU, NEW YORK Minister of the Japanese Christian Institute T HOUSANDS of Japanese come to New York for education or business. They see the mad rush for knowledge, for money, for pleasure and for political power, but very few of them ever enter a Christian Church or a Christian home. America is interpreted to them as a land of material progress and their idea of American Christianity is mixed with Universities, V'all Street, the "Great White Way," and the Capitol at Washington, but they know only the exteriors of Churches of many sects and styles. Christ is not in many cases interpreted to them so that they see in Him the Lord and" Saviour of all merr, especially of those who believe."

The Japanese Christian Institute, located at 330 East 57th St., New York, is an attempt so to interpret Christ that the Japanese in New York will see in Him, not a foreign God, but One who deserves their homage and is ready to be their Saviour and Friend. The Japanese Christian Minister in ·charge is supported by the Woman's Board of the Reformed Church in America but the Institute itself is interdenominational and is self-supporting. Its members belong to different denominations, or to none, and many Japanese there first confess Christ. The one aim of the Institute is to proclaim Christ and His Gospel to the Japanese in New York through devotional services, preaching, Bible classes and Christian living. Christianity is interpreted as related to personal, social, intellectual, business and political life. A free evening school is conduded in which the J apanese are taught English and some other subjects; there is a free employment bureau, an information bureau, and a dormitory for 30 men. Classes have also been organized in Japanese boarding houses so as to widen the Christian influence of the Institute. The Japanese gladly attend the devotional meetings, Bible Classes and preaching services, the attendance ranging from fifty to one hundred and fifty. On Saturday evenings there are literary meetings and on Thanksgiving, Christmas and New Years are dinners or other social gatherings. Four hundred attended the exercises last Christmas.

The Institute greatly needs two things in order that it may satisfactorily do its work. (1) A club house for women members who have no satisfactory home in New York City. (2) A Rest Home in the country where the Japanese may go for healthful recreation in a Christian atmosphere. Gifts for these purposes may be sent to the Woman's Board of the Reformed Church in America, 25 East 22d Street, New York.

694 The following are a few testimonies from Japanese who have come to the Institute: "I have been seven years in this city, but I stayed most of the time in down-town boarding houses, where every form of evil prac- tices is going on-since I became a Christian, my disposition has been changed, and I keenly regret the loss of the last seven years without Christ."

"It is twenty-five years since I left .Japan and I have been eighteen years in this city, but I have never before been in the Mis- sion. I stayed in boarding houses down-town; I am very glad to come here and enjoy a Christian environment."

"After years of struggles, I found the real peace in Christ, and now I have decided to enter into the ministry and give my life to His service."

During the past year, we received nineteen adults as members through confession of faith; and each one of them is eager to lead others to the saving knowledge of Jesus Christ and is active in as- sisting mission work. Among new converts, there are machinists, business men, students and others, who are at present engaged in domestic work. With a significant sense of joy and hope, we receive a new convert, not only because" there is joy in the presence of angels of God over one sinner that repenteth," but also in a larger sense he represents his home, friends and country. -Winning one young man here may mean saving many in his home land; and sowing here means reaping there in the foreign field. The gTeat majority of the Japanese, whom you meet in this city, come from homes where there is no Christian influenee; and some of them come from the localities where the Gospel of Christ has never yet been preached. Think of the immense opportunities we have in the city to carryon both home and foreign missionary work at the same time. To Christianize every Japanese in the city should be our supreme purpose, as we realize the cooperation of the Spirit.

Our work in the Mission is naturally twofold, namely: To lead men to Christ, realizing that winning one man to Christ means leading indirectly his family and friends at home, and thus we can contribute our share in evangelizing Japan, and in the second place: To educate Christian men and wome:p., as well as those who come to us in the principles of Christian teachings, through the agency of the Church, that they may bear manifold fruits.

The sphere of our work is not confined within the walls of the Institute, for we are eager to preach the Gospel also to those who are outside. We publish a Japanese monthly paper, "The Progress," and tracts of various kinds and distribute them free to the Japanese whose addresses are known to us. This work has continued for eight years and at present the paper is sent to England, France, Germany, South America and Japan, besides being widely circulated in America.

Ramabai-The Hindu Widow's

KATE CAMPBELL VICKERY, SYRACUSE, NEW YORK Impersonator and Lecturer on India's Women A LL hearts were stirred with sympathy whon Ramabai's daugh- ter, Manoramu, went Home a few months ago, and again last December when Soonderbai Powar died and left Ramabai, the "Indian Widow's Friend," without the help of those nearest and dearest to her. But our Heavenly Father knows what is best for His children. When "India's Uncrowned Queen" came to her heav- enly coronation her only daughter, and her dearest friend and co- worker of many years, as well as many of her daughters in Christ, were waiting to receive her with acclamation and joy.

Ramabai, the daughter of a learned Brahmin shastri, had an unusual life for a girl of her day in India. Her father, a widower, while at a mela or religious festival in the city of Nasik, on a pil- grimage seeking for peace, met and mal ried the little nine year old daughter of a Brahmin pilgrim. That very day he started with her to his home in Mangalore, nine hundred miles away and Lakshima- bai, the little childwife, never saw her parents again.

Some years before he had studied with a noted shastri in the city of Poona and had sat daily with his teacher in the Peshwa's palace, outside the curtain, behind which he could hear Rani, the Peshwa's wife as she read and studied under the shastri's direction. He was impressed with the fact that women might be taught to read and had tried to teach his wife to read. His mother forbade the les- sons and his wife did not wish to learn so that he gave up the attempt. Now, however, he began to give his new little childwife lessons in Sanskrit. As his mother insisted that there must be no lessons in that Hindu house, Ananta Shastri took little Lakshimabai and his household goods and departed into tl1e Western Ghauts into the Forest of Gungamul, a remote plateau. There he built a house, made his home, and taught his wife to read.

Here their three children were born: two daughters and a son. Ramabai, the only child who sUI'¥ived, was born in April, 1858. When she was old enough to learn to read her father was so busy teaching many chelas or disciples that her mother, I"akshimabai, was her first teacher. The household by this time had been increased by Ananta Shastri's father, mother, and the son of his first wife so that Lakshimabai's day was filled with household tasks. Each morn- ing before it was light she would waken Ramabai with sweet words and caresses and holding her in her arms would whisper the Sanskrit words to her. Later when her father found how apt a pupil Ramabai . was, he became her teacher.

696 THE LAST PORTRAI'l' OF PANDI'l'A RAMABAI When Ramabai was nine years old the family left their forest home and spent seven years in pilgrimage, visiting shrines, temples, and sacred rivers. They were welcomed by the priests because of the gold the father gave to them, but later when famine came and their money was gone the priests drove them away with harsh words and curses. The suffering among the poor families became intense and Ramabai heard her first call to service come during this famine when she saw the suffering among the women and children and especially among the little child widows.

Ramabai's father fell ill and knowing he could not live long, he gathered his family about him and bade them farewell. As he took sixteen year old Ramabai in his arms he said: "You are my youngest, my most beloved child. Trust in God, for there is a God somewhere

and He will care for yOU." The poor old Hindu had traveled about India for many years seeking for peace and a knowledge of God, but died without ever hearing of Him who came to reveal the Heavenly Father and the way of life.

A little later, at Raichur, Ramabai's mother fell ill and died, and in a few days her sistcr followed. The surviving brother al1(1 sister suffered much from lack of food, and many times ate leave,., of trees and the hard seeds from the bushes.

For four years they travelled over India lecturing. The pandits (or teachers) of Calcutta examined Ramabai in the Sanskrit and in the sacred books of the Hindus, and finding her an unusual scholar they called her Sarasvati, (goddess of wisdom), and gave her the title of Pandita (teacher). This was the first time such an honor had been conferred on a woman in India.

After her brother's death in 1880, caused she felt by excessive fasting and penance, Ramabai married a Hindu barrister, Bipin Bihari Medhavi, M.A., B.L. As neither she nor her husband believed in Hinduism nor in Christianity, they were married by the civil rite. At the end of nineteen months of happy married life during which time a little daughter, Manorama, (Heart's Joy), had come into their home, the husband died suddenly from cholera. Of his death Ramabai says: "This great grief drew me nearer to God. I felt that He was teaching me, and that if I was to come to Him, He must Himself draw me."

As a widow, Ramabai again took up her lecture work on the position of Hindu women, declaring that the ancient Shastras did not degrade her position as the modern interpreters taught that they did. She formed a society, known as the Arya Mahila Somaj in Poona, to promote the education of women and to discourage child marriage. Branch societies were established in other cities.

During this time strange forces had been at work in Ramabai's heart. She had become definitely conscious of God's guidance and longed for a deeper knowledge of spiritual things. She had written a book on "Morals for Women" and with the proceeds of its sale determined to go to England. She and her little daughter Manorama were kindly cared for by the Sisters in St. Mary's Home at Wantage and here she came to know the truth of Christianity. She accepted Christ and on September 29th, 1883, she and Manorama were baptized in the Church of England.

After three years given to the study of English, science and mathematics and to teaching Sanskrit in the Ladies' College at Cheltenham, she received an invitation from a cousin, Anandabai J oshee, in Philadelphia, saying: "Ramabai, come over and see me graduate from the Medical College. Come and see these American women; they know how to do things."

RAMABAI-THE HINDU WIDOW'S FRIEND

Ramabai decided to visit America before returning to India and in Philadelphia she took up a study of the kindergarten system. Manu, the great lawgiver of the Hindus, taught that the only place where a woman could be independent was in hell. But Ramabai saw in the kindergarten system a basis for training the women of India to support themselves and to be independent even in India.

On her return to India some Brahmin gentlemen helped her to secure a house for a school which was named "Sharada Sadan" (House of Wisdom). Only two scholars came. One seemed very stupid but Ramabai persevered and today that former stupid girl is the happy wife of a professor in one of the colleges in India and the founder of a home for widows. In 1890 the Sharada Sadan was moved to Poona and a permanent home was built on land purchased by the Ramabai Association of America. Poona is a Brahmin city and there are always many high-caste' widows there. The school increased in numbers, many widows coming to escape the suffering and persecution of their homes.

Each morning before the day's tasks were begun, Ramabai and Manorama had family prayers in their room, with the door open. At first the girls and women stood outside and listened to the Christian hymns; then later they entered and sat on the floor beside Ramabai during the morning prayers. Some of the Brahmin gentlemen on the Board of Directors visited the school and said: "Ramabai, 'tis a strange thing for a woman to leave her native land and wander here and there about the earth; 'tis no wonder you have gone after strange gods, but now, that you have come again to your native land surely you will forget those strange gods and again you will worship the gods of the Hindus. But if you and your daughter will worship those strange gods, then when you do, you must close your door." For twenty-four hours in the day the door stood wide open to help any that might come and Ramabai would not close it when she talked to her God. When she told the directors this they said: "We'll take away our women from your school, we'll pull your house about your head, we'll publish you all over the land of India as the friend of widows and the breaker of caste."

Ramabai had longed to help the little widows of India, but she had no money with which to continue the work. The storm threatened to destroy her work, but in that storm God sent His greatest blessing. The Brahmins took away all their women, as they had threatened, and published all over India that Ramabai was the "friend of widows and the breaker of caste." Little widows listened and said: "Ramabai is our friend. If we are ill-treated we will go to her." They began to come, many of them with poor tortured bodies, sad hearts and broken lives.

One. of these was Gangabai, a poor little thing, who shuddered

if you spoke to her, and shrieked in terror if you touched her. She had been beaten and misused until her mind was almost gone.

There was Dasee, poor little child, whose husband had died a few months after their marriage. They said that she must have been a wicked woman in a former life else the gods would not have taken her husband now. So her mother-in-law beat and misused her, hung her by her thumbs to the ceiling and if she fell it was on to a bed of prickly pear cactus, shut her in a room and threw pepper on the fire, and if she sneezed she beat her.

Ramabai realized that she was not sufficient for her task and a longing for a deeper work of grace took possession of her soul. In April, 1895, with fifteen of her girls who had become Christians, she attended a camp meeting at Lanouli, conducted by the missionaries of Western India. Early one morning she went out into the hi1ls and true Orientalist and devotee that she was, she humbled herself before her God, threw herself on her face and asked God for this great gift in her life. As the sun came up over the Western Ghauts, the Sun of Righteousness shone in her heart and gave her the peace that the world ca1mot give and cannot take away. Then she asked God to give her many more girls to teach. She thought she asked too largely but God spoke to her saying: "Is anything too hard for Me? Oh, ye of little faith, wherefore will ye doubH" Comforted, exalted, and dedicated anew to God's service she went back to Poona to abide God's time and to follow His leading.

A year later a great famine broke out in the Central Provinces. Ramabai longed to rescue some of the women and girls, but had no one to care for the school while she was gone, or any money to support the girls she might rescue.

One morning at prayers one of the women said: "Bai, why do you not go into the Central Provinces and bring back some of those famine women to care for them and teach them about this God of whom you have told us ? We will be good while you are gone and will do everything your sister-in-law Mami tells us to do."

So Ramabai went into the Central Provinces, but she fpund that she could not take any of the girls away from relief camps without the permission of tho British Government. As she stood waiting for the officers to come and open the camp that morning, she understood why the Brahmins preferred to have their wives and daughters die of starvation than that they should be insulted and ruined at the relief camps. She saw two beautiful high caste girls come near loaded with jewels. The younger one was crying bitterly, and the elder one trying to comfort her. Men from the Hindu temples were following them, were offering them silken saris, jewels, fine food, and servants to wait upon them if they would only go with them. How Ramabai longed to put her arms about the girls and protect them but she dared not touch them lest she break their caste.

She spoke to them, however, and told them that when the relief camp was open she would ask permission to take them to her home and protect them. The elder one came and fell at her feet and said: "Bai, (woman) we'll go with you if you will only let us be good. Weare so afraid of those men."

The officers gave her permission to take as many girls and women as she would guarantee to care for, and with these two girls she gathered three hundred other girls and women and took them with her to Poana. But when she reached the city the authorities said, "You cannot bring those women and girls here for they are from the .famine districts and have all kinds of diseases. Take them away."

What should Ramabai do~ Then God's hand was revealed. A few weeks before a friend in America had sent some money with which she had purchased one hundred acres of land about thirty miles outside of Poona. To this farm at Kedgaon she took the girls and women and there they camped in the fields. They built booths of the branches and leaves of the trees to protect them from the sun and n;lOon.

Friends in England and America, hearing of the work for famine 'widows, sent money and a settlement was built which they called Mukti (Salvation). Here the three hundred women and girls were housed and fed and trained. They were taught sewing, cooking, farming, weaving, setting type and spent many hours in the school- room each day.

Some years later when Gujerat experienced a terrible famine, Ramabai was again led to go to the famine area and gather in hun- dreds of girls and women. Among these were girls reseued from an evil life so that a Rescue Home was built across the road from Mukti. This was cared for by Miss Edmonds and later by Mrs. Baker of Rochester who came to visit but remained to help. The cornerstone of the Home was laid on March 20th, 1898, in faith and in obedience to God's order, although not a single copper was in the building fund.

The older girls rescued in the famine in the Central Provinces became the nurses and the teachers for the girls saved in this later famine. Ramabai said: "It seems to me that these girls were sent here by special providence of God, to be trained to care for their sisters who came from the later famine. I am thankful that God has given me out f)f the Central India girls a band of at least one hundred and fifty noble young women, who are incessantly working for their Gujerati sisters, day and night. There are forty-five matrons, each of whom has thirty girls under her charge. They are proving them- selves real mothers to the new girls. The nurses who attend to the sick in the hospital do their work of mercy as unto the Lord." Half of the girls rescued in the first famine were so well trained and so consecrated to Christ's service that they were able to care for

hundreds of others rescued from heathenism. This was evidently a work of God.

As day by day God led Ramabai on in her work so her faith and that of her workers increased. When one time fifteen hundred dollars was needed to complete some of the buildings, early one morning Ramabai and her Christian girls and women gathered in the chapel for a day of fasting and prayer. All day long they fasted and prayed and as the sun was setting with one accord they rose and sang "Praise God from whom all blessings flow," thanking Him for answering their prayer. Then they went to their evening meal and to rest. That same night in a city in America a man could . not sleep. God was speaking to him but he would not listen. Just as the morning sun peeped in at his window he dropped on his knees beside his bed and said: "Oh, Lord, I will send Ramabai the $1,500 this morning." Ramabai's prayer was answered.

Many other instances of answers to prayer I was privileged to hear as I sat beside her and read from her book of answered prayer as she told me of time after time when they had no money to buy food for her great family of 1,500 and 1,600 women, or when they. needed money to dig their wells, to build their buildings, to care for the sick, to equip their printing plant, to rescue famine girls. On the left-hand page of the book was the need written down, the day and hour when a special prayer service was held; on the righthand page was the day and hour when the answer to the prayer was received. The date of the post-mark on the letter was many times the same day as that' on which the needed gift was asked.

One thing I observed at Mukti in connection with their prayers for special help. They always concluded with a prayer of thanksgiving and sang the doxology. When I spoke of it Ramabai said: "He is faithful that promised. He will supply all our needs. I believe we should praise as well as pray. I know He will answer our prayers in His own time so I always say' thank you' when I pray."

Ramabai, always wished to efface herself. "Not I, but He." But today, "she being dead, yet speaketh," for all over India her children in the Lord rise up and call her blessed. Many daughters have done virtuously, but she has excelled them all. In humble homes are happy Christian wives and mothers who without Ramabai's aid would have died of starvation or lived a life of shame in some temple of India. Scores of Bible women, trained at Mukti, are today giving the Bread of life to their less fortunate sisters. Nurses who learned from Ramabai the joy of service are bringing relief to suffering womanhood. Teachers in the schools of cities and villages of India are opening the eyes of the mentally and spiritually blind.

Time would fail me to tell of widows rescued from torture and suffering, of orphans saved from starvation, of unwanted girl babies often found at Mukti's gate in the early morning, of little blind girls

RAMABA1-TUE H1N!>U WIDOW'S FRIEND

RAMABAI, HER DAUGHTER AND SOME OF HER CHILD WIDOWS AND BABIES "lost" in the streets of India. Some of India's leaders were inspired by Ramabai's Christian faith and works. Among them were Soonderbai Powar, for years the head of the Zenana Training Home in Poona; Mrs. Nicambe, head of the Bombay school for high-caste child-wives, child-widows, and unmarried girls; Godubai, Superintendent of the Home for Hindu Widows in Poona; Miss Clillckerbutty, head of the Orphanage at Allahabad; Mrs. Ramabai Ranade, organizer of the Poona Seva Sadan, a society of nearly eight hundred women banded together for the uplift of Indian womanhood. These and many others received their inspiration from this pioneer of woman's work for women in India.

MEN OF CHINA AT AN INDEPENDENCE DAY CELEBRATION IN THE Y. M. C. A. P

Boys of the W orld*

A Message Broadcasted from New~rk, New Jersey, to the Boys of Amenca CHARLES R. SCOTT, NEWARK, N.•r.

State Secretary Boys' Work, Young Men's Christian Associations of New Jersey I T is with pleasure that I bring you the greetings of the boys of the world. The boys of England greet you; the boys of devas- tated and reconstructed France salute you; the boys of twelve other European nations not only greet you but plead with you for help. The Greeks, the Egyptians and the Abyssinian boys send their greetings. The thirty-four million boys of India, the forty million of China and the ten million of Korea and Japan all send greetings to the boys of America. Boys by the million of every color, race and creed look to America as the land of the free and crave fellowship with boys who have so many opportunities and privileges.

As we become better acquainted with these boys we find they differ in color, language, dress, food and customs, but at heart they are like the boys of America. With all our luxuries and waste we cannot conceive of the poverty and need in other lands, especially in Central Europe.

Think of the fifty million boys in twelve European countries from one-third to one-half undernourished. These boys at seventeen years of age are compelled to enter the army. Stop and think of what it means that Great Britain and Europe lost eleven million of their productive citizens and that 57 per cent of the young manhood of France were killed or are missing as a result of the war. The boys are taking the places of these men and are carrying the burdens of men before they are men; they are facing the temptations of men before they have men's strength and etcperience.

We met four classes of boys in every country. First-the school boys. While the percentage of illiteracy in most countries is very high yet we were impressed with the earnest desire on the part of the boys for an education. Their hours are long and the method of teaching is severe. They have no time for play and they have very few games. In most schools a period is devoted to physical culture which includes calisthenics, marches and other formations to fit them for military service.

The boys and younger men crave an education for they realize their responsibility. In Czecho-Slovakia the boys of the rural communities were crowding the big cities and making sacrifices unheard *E. M. Robinson and Mr. Scott recently returned from a tour in the interest of the boys of the world, visiting over one hundred cities and towns in twenty~four nationE. Mr. Scott gave the following address which was broadcasted by radio from Newark. This message reached boys of various centers as far west as Iowa.-EDlTOB.

.705 3

of in America for the sake of an education. They had no place to sleep so the Government appropriated four million kronens, for property, materials and for men but expected the students to do the work. These boys were so anxious for an education that each day at the close of their studies they made their way to the property and carried dirt, mixed mortar and did other hard work for four hours. All they received for their labor was a bowl of soup, piece of black bread and cup of coffee at the Young Women's Christian Associa- tion.

In Bratislava the Government has taken over an old building to b2 used as a dormitory for 500 boys and while they do not wish the public to see how the boys live we took a chance and quietly slipped into the building. We were amazed at the conditions under which these boys were living. In one room 15×15 we found the walls dark and gloomy; 3."~~31 no light or heat, no ventilation and here sixteen boys were sleeping on a tick filled with straw on the floor with very little covering. For their .IiM@!~1 meals they received a bowl of soup and a hunk of black bread with no butter. How many of our American I~~~~~~~;"";~r.;",~~~ boys would be willing to do this for the sake of an education ~ These 0.= A ROUMANIAN COUN~'nY BOY boys in school are j1~8t like the school boys of America but they have no boyhood.

In the second class are the working boys. They are real burden bearers. Boys in America know nothing about long hours and small pay. There are more working boys in China than there were soldiers and sailors on both sides of all fronts during the foul' years of the war. They are bound out by the apprentice system and eat, sleep and work in the same room. They work from daylight long into the dark hours of night for four years without pay. All they receive is a padded suit for winter, a cotton suit for summer, a little rice each day and a hard wooden shelf on which to sleep. At the end of the four years they receive $10 a month. In India the average income of two hnndred million people is $10.00 a year or 3 cents a day. They have no half holiday on Saturday nor any vacation in summer. J. C.

Olark of the Y. M. C. A. in Shanghai is gradually persuading' em- ployers to give the boys a chance and has arranged for boys to have one hour each week to learn how to play games. These working boys are just like the working boys of America but they have no boyhood.

Another class in almost every country are the homeless boys. In the streets of Bombay at all hours of the night we found boys sleeping on the streets by the hundred just like stray cats. We found! them in their rags, sleeping on the porches of the mosques. They had no home and no one to care for them. We visited a dirty alley in Cairo with Dr. Zwemer where we saw the blind boys. -When we asked why they had such a filthy place, we were told that they were blind and could not see the dirt so that the people thought it did not make any difference. Another class of homeless boys were the thousands in the orphanages as the result of the war. In Constantinople the WHERE BOME OF THE BOYS OF INDIA LIVE Y. M. C. A. is working in 20 orphanages with 6,500 boys-Greek, Turk and Armenian. What a pathetic sight! While they are in homes yet they are homeless. These homeless boys are just like our American boys b1d they have no boyhood.

One more group are the boys without food. Over 400,000 children in Bible lands are hungry all the time and at least 50,000,000 in 12 countries of Europe are underfed or undernourished. Fifty thousand boys in Austria are without proper food, and 3,500 students receive each day only a small piece of black bread and a cup of thin cocoa without sugar. This is provided by the students of America through the Friendship Fund. vVe saw one hundred and forty thousand Russian refugees, without a home and without food, selling everything they had for practically nothing and were impressed with the practical service rendered by the Red Cross. In the famine area of China, fifteen million were starving. We saw them wasting away and dying by the thousands. In one province 177 women and children were sold by their husbands and fathers. One could buy a Chinese boy for one dollar. These scenes were pathetic and reflect social depravity. These h?tngry boys are just like our Ameri';an boys but they have no boyhood.

When we think of the boys of the world' we must not overlook the thousands of needy boys in America-the colored boys, tho Indian boys, the boys of foreign parentage and those who have recently come to our shores. These boys aU hunger for friendship and need leadership.

1'here is a brighter side, for the Young Men's Christian Asso, ciation and other Christian missions are working with these bovs in every country. The black boy, the yeHow boy, the red boy, as w~ll as the white boy is responding to the Christian Citizenship Training Program. The Boy Scout Movement is in almost every country and many of these boys are intensely interested in their work. The Sunday-schools are organized all around the world and the numbeI of pupils attending them is increasing every year. We were greatly impressed with the far reaching influence of the Christian schools and colleges organized by the various denominations. There is need for greatly multiplying these agencies for good. In some places boys' camps are conducted under Christian auspices and are exerting a great influence. Many undernourished boys are in this way given an outing which results in building stronger bodies and giving inspira'- tion for high standards of Christian living.

While we were handicapped on account of not knowing the language, we were pleased with the way the boys warmed up to us, which revealed their craving for fellowship. They showed an enthusiastic interest in the Young Men's Christian Association pro· gram. They are hungry for leadership and the doors are wide ol)eil for Christian agencies to enter. Various governments are appealing to us, the school authorities are inviting us, the orphanages crave our help, and the Church has urged us to furnish leadership in building Christian character. lofTe have been richly blessed in America and cannot be indifferent to this can for heLp.

Dr. John R. Mott says: "Any idea or ideal which you wish to have dominate a nation must lay hold of thoughtful boys; the age of boyhood is the age that determines the future; history shows that character is determined in vouth." Theodore Roosevelt stated on more than one occasion: "Ilyou are going to do anything permanent for the average man, you must begin before he is a man-the chance of success lies in working with the boy and not with the man."

'When we realize these truths and know that the boys of other nations are just like our own American boys it behooves us as followers of Christ to present His claims. These boys are open-minded and are willing to study His life and program. I will never forget our visit to the International College in Smyrna and the interest the students manifested in the address by Mr. Robinson and their earnestness at the close of his message when they sang: "Just as I am, young, strong and free, 'I'o be the best that I can be For truth, and righteousness and Thee, Lord of my life, I come."

At Trinity College, Ceylon, we met a young student of eighteen who was chairman of the Social Service Committee. In 1918 he Wl'.S brought under the influence of a Christian evaillgelist and decided to follow Christ secretly for he knew such a decision would meet with strong opposition from his relatives. He soon determined, however, to confess Christ openly which brought the displeasure of his SOME OF THE BOY BURDEN BEARERS OF CONSTANTINOPLE father, also his uncle who was a high priest and head of a Buddhist seminary. Notwithstanding the fact that he received a sound beating and was disinherited, yet the boy stood true.

When we were traveling to Nanking a young Chinese salesman was seated next to me in the train and in the course of conversation he said in a very natural way: "You are a Christian." I replied in the affirmative and then he said: "I cannot understand so many religions in America." I soon discovered that he was confused with the various denominations and after I explained that we were all different families but serving the same Christ he then said: "You can sleep better when you are a Christian." I asked what he meant and he stated: " Jesus teaches to be honest; if you are honest you can sleep better because you have a clear conscience." I could see he was seeking the truth and for nearly an hour we had a good talk about the principles of Jesus. I addressed the students in a college connected with an old Ohinese temple where there were only 25 Ohristian young men among 450 students. The young man who presided was a non-Ohristian and at the close of my talk he urged the students to give earnest thought to the teachings of Jesus for he said: "Ohina must think of Ohristianity."

When we realize that the first Protestant missionaries landed in Japan in 1859 and that the New Testament in Japanese was first published in 1880 and further that religious liberty was given to the Japanese as late as 1889 and remember that there were only 10 Japanese baptized from 1859 to 1872 and compare this with the latest reports that 135,000 are now identified with the Protestant Ohurch we can see the rapid growth of Ohristianity.

Let me challenge e1?ery Christian man to give the boys the right leadership. If evil men deliberately plan to win and hold the boys, why will not Ohristian men with high motives set the example by Ohristian living and Ohristian service 1 "God send us men-God send us men! Patient, courageous, strong and true, With vision clear and mind equipped His will to learn, His work to do.

"God send us men with hearts ablaze, All truth to love. all wrong to hate; These arc the patriots nations need These are the bulwarks of the State."

Let me also challenge the boys. The conditions are so dreadful on the other side that if the boys of America get the vision they will rise to the occasion and think more seriously of life and its many opportunities and not let pleasure dominate their lives. The boys of other nations look to the boys of America as an example. By all means boys must give diligent thought to studies and to their preparation for life's work. "'Vhat is worth doing at all is worth doing well." Howard Arnold Walter, the Princeton hero who gave his life for the boys of India said: "I would be true for there are those who trust me, I would be pure for there are those who care, I would be strong for there is much to suffer, I would be brave for there is ·much to dare, I would be friend to all the poor and friendless, I would be giver and forget the gift, I would be humble for I know my wealrne!ls, I would look up and love and laugh and lift."

of Religious Tolerance in

BY ROBERT E. SPEER Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

Whether or not Islam is breaking up in Persia or elsewhere I do not know. A religion which has lasted for twelve hundred years and which has laid hold on personal and community and national life with a thousand pervasive invisible bonds is not likely to break np over night. One hears both from Mohammedans and from others strong judgments as to the decay and disintegration of Moham- medanism, but then one hears the same kind of talk in the West with regard to the decay and disintegration of Christianity. We asked constantly in Persia for opinions as to the real facts. Were the pilgrimages diminishing 7 Were the revenues of the shrines and the mosques decreasing7 Did the people still pray in their homes or in their public places of prayer~ How were the fasts observed~ 'What was the influence of the mollahs and the mttjtahids? On these and similar questions one could present a body of conflicting testimony, but I believe the sound conclusion is that Islam as a religious force is weakening, but that as a political instrument to be utilized as an agency of nationalism it has stiffened greatly in Turkey and India. The stiffening is not so perceptible in Persia. Now and then there are evidences that the forms of Shiah Mohammedanism are being encouraged in the interest of political nationalism, but Persian character is so kind and easy going and everything is so unorganized in Persian life that any galvanization of Mohammedanism in a political interest is far more than offset by the disintegrating influences.

These disintegrating influences grow stronger and more outspoken. One of the paperi'! recently repressed in Tabriz was entitled Azad, or "Freedom." In its issue of J auuary 1, 1922, appeared the following article: "A Medicine for Those Tied to Moslem Ecclesiastics."

"Let all Persians, both religious and irreligious, read this. "Oh Persians of the Shiah sect, either you believe or you do not believe. But· those who do believe, let them give ear and hear what I am saying. How unworthy are those who confess that Islam is a religious system both spiritual and worldly, but who forget that a tree must be known by its fruits. While, as you say, this religion has the happiness of this world to offer as well as the coming world, yet in every point all Moslems over the world are low, poor, unclean, without civilization, foolish, ignorant and in general they are two hundred years behind American and European Christians and even behind the Zoroastrians. "If it were only in some places that we found Islam in this condition we might' attribute the results to some other reason but where we find Islam everywhere in the same condition we can see no other reason but Islam itself. This appears true to every man who looks at the question, because 711

Islam has lost the real Islam. The foundations of true Islam have been dropped and other superstitious things have been brought into their place.

"We Moslems must recognize that the very thing which has brought us to this point is that we have followed the faith of the ecclesiastics. Our learned and able men have understood that each age has its own ways and its own leaders and therefore every age must follow a new leader. And they think that their command is the command of God and His prophet. If the leader of a certain age says that paper money, for instance, is unclean; then no poor Moslem can touch paper money no matter how useful a thing it may be, and so of other things.

"Now let us see what great losses have been brought in our age by our following these ecclesiastics. Now I ask you advocates of Islam, can the judgment of one man be trusted to such an extent 1 Anyone with a little wisdom will say, No. Even more than that, are our ecclesiastical leaders ready to give up all selfish motives Y I am sorry to say, No! No! Now I pray all believers, let them bestir, arise and gird themselves, and find the rules of the genuine Islam which will be a great help for us in this world and the onc to come.

"Now for Persians who have no religion. You will say that Islam is not true, but do we not need something to hold together and provide for the welfare and progress of the country T You will say that we have no money and there is no unity in our country. What shall we do Y I say that we must come under the standard of Islam (but true Islam). Let us throwaway this following of the rnujtahids. I have heard that once upon a time a King of Persia was visiting at the court of King William of Germany, and after reviewing all the regiments of splendid troops he sat down to dinner and spoke to Kaiser William: 'What shall we do in order to make Persia .as successful as your country ~' Kaiser William answered: 'You can not feed one hundred thousand soldiers and you can not maintain order in your cities as we do, and you can not have manufacturing plants as we have, but you can do the following things that will be acceptable all over the world. First, :vou can refuse to tie yourselves as all the followers of one man and say that his command is the command of God and the prophet, and second you can treat your various tribes so that they will not be tools in the hands of your neighbor nations. If you do these things I assure you that your kingdom will be great.' Therefore arise and take your sword and dig up all those thorns which have grown up around Mohammed-may the blessings of God be upon him and his children-so that we may be blessed both in this world and the world to come. I shall be glad to receive any suggestions or any advice from any reader of this paper."

I met the editor of this paper and the writer of this editorial, and had several very interesting conversations with him. He does not believe in Mohammedanism at all. Kasha Moorhatch asked 'him with regard to this editorial, "Do you really mean that there is a true Islam 1" He replied, "No, there is no true Islam. I have merely spoken as though there were to save my head. I realize that there is no good in Islam." He told me quite frankly that there was no hope for Persia until the power of Islam was shattered. If I were free to do so, I could quote similar opinions from some of the most influen- tial leaders of the Near East. Among the Mohammedan ecclesiastics themselves there is grow- ing up in Persia an increasingly kindly and tolerant feeling toward

GROWTH OF RELIGIOUS TOLERANCE IN PERSIA

Christian Missions. M ollahs who have acted as language teachers to the new missionaries or as teachers of the Persian language in the schools have been brought near to Christianity, and some of them have openly accepted it. Wernet many mollahs in homes and in Christian services who were either openly or at heart Christians, and we had friendly talks with others who were ready to discuss temperately the claims of Christianity. During the Turkish occupation of Tabriz when Dr. Vanneman and Mr. Fred Jessup were imprisoned by the Turks, the two leading mollahs of the city were their strong defenders. One, the head of the largest Shiah sect, openly preached in the mosque on their behalf. He declared that he had known Dr. Vanneman and Mr. Jessup ever since they had come to Tabriz, and that he had never known anything but good of them, and that unless they were released he would take it upon himself to stir the city in their behalf. The other was the head of another Shiah sect, and he went himself to the Turkish pasha to speak for the missionaries. It was afterwards learned that the mollahs and merchants of the city had prepared a paper to present in behalf of Dr. Vanneman and Mr. Jessup in case they were court-martialed. In Hamadan the leading mollah of the city bought for the station the land on which the hospital and its residences stand, and tnrned it over to Dr. Funk. At the time of the Turkish occupation there the mollahs declared to the Turks that Dr. Funk must not be sent away from the city. -When Dr. Funk broke his leg and was confined to the house, his room would often be full of his white-turbaned mollah friends who had come to inquire after him.

An endless tale not of kind words only but of kind deeds also could be told, revealing the ever deepening good will and enlarging friendships which are binding together the missionaries of the Christian Gospel and these Moslem people of Persia who so greatly need and so truly deserve our love and help. It was a satisfaction to meet specially two Moslems from U rumia. One was the man who helped Judith David during the long weeks when almost single-handed she kept alive a terror-stricken company of destitute Assyrians in Urumia and could not have done so but for the loyal help Qf this humane man who is still doing all that he can to protect the property of the Mission in U rumia and to assure its return. He had just come to Tabriz from Urumia and drew a vivid picture of its ruin and its despair. He was returning to do what he could and when I thanked him he replied that he was glad to serve us and that what he was doing was not for the sake of protecting properties only but that the work of God in which he believed might go on. The other man was the one Moslem in Urumia who after the last dreadful massacre came to Dr. Packard and took him by the hand to escort him safely out of the carnage into the yard of the governor.

Noone has had a better opportunity to observe the changes that

have been taking place in Persia in the past twenty-five years than Kasha Moorhatch who, after his education in the mission schools in Urumia, took his theological course in McCormick Seminary and has for twenty-five years been preaching first to the Assyrians and of late years to the Mohammedans, with a wisdom, faithfulness and power which mark him out as one of the most useful evangelists of our day in the missionary approach to Islam. I asked him in Tabriz whether he would jot down some of the changes which he had seen and the rea- sons for them. This he was good enough to do as follows: "For 1,300 years Islam has been the seeming insurmountable obstacle in the way of Christianity and the greatest enemy to be conquered, for the reason that Islam has the appearance of the knowledge of God without the power and Spirit thereof. From my experience of nearly half a century as a preacher and from personal knowledge of this religion and nation, I can see that the walls of Islam are tottering to their fall. The great changes could be arranged under three heads: Personal, Social and Religious.

"(1) Personal Changes or changes in relation to the home and personal life in Islam. Not many years ago the home life and the way of living and dressing among Europeans was not only despised by Islam but looked upon as murdar (religiously unclean). A real Moslem was forbidden to dress and eat and live like a non-Moslem. I have heard Islam '8 ulema (doctors of the religious law), speak of Christian dresses as rnurdar, and so also Christian food; but now you will see the streets full of Moslems dressed like Europeans with necktie, collar, etc, and among the higher classes of people the women dressed entirely like Western ladies although they do not go out of doors without being veiled. The use of forks and knives, tables and chairs, and ornaments in the house like Europeans and the idea of educating their women are growing.

"In recent days there was a paper being published in Tabriz named Azad (Free). In one of its numbers, the editor, although speaking with taggiyah stresses very freely and boldly the cause of the decline of Islam. 'It is Islam itself. ' The present writer started some meetings in Teheran, now continued in Tabriz, in which the men and women sit, talk and eat together without the latter being covered or veiled. Although these meetings are not secret, they are continuing.

"(2) Social Changes, i. e., in their relation to non-Moslems. I remember well when it was impossible for a Christian to use the sacred greeting, (Salam alakum' (Peace be to you), to a Moslem. If by mistake a Moslem should give the same salam to a Christian, the Christian had to suffer for it. But today the use of this salam is common between Moslem and Christian. Twentv years ago it was impossible for a Moslem to shake hands with a Christia;;, but now, not only do they shake hands, but like Orientals, they quite often kiss each other. Then it was a death penalty for a Christian to speak before Moslem fanatics about the divinity of Christ, but now if a Christian is well informed in language and intelligent in speech, he can say openly that Christ is God-Man, the only Mediator, outside of Whom all else are sinners incapable of mediatorship. Then it was impossible to sit with Moslems at one table, but today among the higher classes it is very common and free. Twenty years ago it was dangerous to preach in one of the Moslem languages in the presence of Moslems, but today any intelligent man who knows the language can speak about the Trinity, the Atonement, the New Birth, and can openly cQudero.u Islam a.e a :reli~ion Qf pure formalism.

"(3) Religious Changes. To anyone who is acquainted with the foundation of Islam, it is clear that Islam is opposed to progress, civilization, equality and freedom and will therefore never accept the advances made by the intellect and civilization. Thus said to me a man by birth a Moslem, when I asked hi:(Il if he were a Mussalman: {Adami ki yek misgal agl darad, Mussalman bashad?' (Can a man who has an ounce of sense be a Moslem 1) In Caucasia the Moslems have translated the Koran into the common speech although this is contrary to their faith. There is a great awakening going on showing dissatisfaction with Islam. Many are looking back toward Zoroastrianism; many have gone astray to Bahaism; hundreds and thousands have gone toward rationalism; many are awakening to see the folly of the Muharrem and of pilgrimages to sacred shrines. There is talk among the intelligent party of starting a Protestant movement in Islam which looks toward a revision of Islam in order to reach the' real Islam.' My hope is that they will continue in their search, for at bottom they will reach nothing.

"I am sure that Islam has reached the days when it should fall. We need workers-intelligent, acquainted with Islam, and self-sacrifical III spirit.

"The causes of these changes may be noted as follows: "(1) Intermingling with foreign nations. In the last few years many Persians have gone west for merchandizing, education and travel, and many Western people have come to Persia for different purposes. Many native Christians who have been educated abroad or educated in mission schools have been having dealings with the Moslems. In seeing these things any intelligent Moslem must discover that there must be something behind Christianity that cannot be found in Islam. "(2) The wide work of Christian missions. From these missions many influences have scattered through preaching, education, medicine and social life. When an intelligent nation like Persia sees snch things they cannot help saying there must be some mystery in Christianity undiscoverable in Islam. "(3) The distribution of so many thousands of the Bible and religious tracts which give to mankind the highest ideal of life, not to be found in Islam. " (4) The work of travelling evangelists, who have preached the Gospel to thousands and have showed by their lives the power that lies in Christianity and not in Islam. "(5) The relief work. Although some foolish Moslems have a superstitious idea that Mohammed compelled the Christians to help the Moslem, the best and intelligent part of them have come to this thought: 'Really there must be something secret in Christianity not to be found in Islam.' "(6) The spirit of the Persian Constitution (mashruta). This spirit is the greatest blow against the tottering walls of Islam. The Constitution means freedom, equality, brotherhood which smites the foundations of this false religion. I say freely that Islam and the spirit of constitutional government are incompatible forever. "(7) The increase of education in Islam itself. Either this was borrowed from the west or from the American mission schools, with the result that a great many schools have been started for boys and girls on modern principles. I am sure that such schools, if they do not make Christians, will certainly make the children non-Moslem. "Advices for the future work: The plan is only one, started by Christ and followed by Paul and his companions, viz., to preach Christ and Him crucified. The object is one: to build up men in the stature of Christ. Suggestions: (1) Let all the mission institutions, such as schools, orphanages, ospitals, relief work, etc., find their proper place, :[Jet it be known that these

are not worldly institutions but Christian. The object of missionary work is not education of the world but to lead the world to Christ.

"(2) It seems to me that the time has arrived when instead of dissipat- ing our efforts in unrelated tours in which the one touring spends only a few days in a place and passes on to forget it for years to come, we should concentrate our efforts and systematize them by placing a missionary and a native helper in centers which can be used as a base of operations for the methodical touring of a whole district.

" (3) A special effort for the distribution of the Bible and tracts. "(4) To use as workers those who are orthodox in faith, zealous in the work, loving in their social life, skilled in preaching, acquainted with Islam, filled with the Spirit and self-sacrificing. '( (5) Great caution should be used in building the foundations of the Islam Church, because this nation believes and works by taggiyah (which permits freedom to lie if to gain a personal end favorable to one's self), under which wolves may creep in under the guise of sheep. Therefore there must be care and patience and examination into the real character and motive of those accepted into the Church as proselytes from Islam lest later we be shamed before God and men by too hasty admission of unworthy members. I cannot stress this point too strongly. Be sure that undue haste will bring us into unpardonable mistake."

Kasha Moorhatch's analysis of the causes was confirmed by many others. There has been a great seepage of Christian concep- tions into Persia. The mollahs have been judged by new canons of character, and Western conceptions of the separations of the Church and State have cut at the very foundation of the Mohammedan principle of their identification. As I sat in the Persian parliament one evemng and saw the score of mollahs there, constituting a small minority, and listened to one of their number debating ineffectually before a body which was regarding him not as a mollah, but as a man, I realized afresh over how wide a space the thought and life of Persia had passed since the young Sayids folded up their privilege in their brown abbas in the tea houses on the Kum road twenty-five years ago.

There is opposition and difficulty enough remaining, moral inertia, the terrible effects of the moral education and the social institutions of Islam, ignorance and fanaticism and sin. There is hostility as 'weB as hospitality. But as an able Armenian woman said to us in Tehe- ran, "The ground has been broken up and softened by the rain and is open for the seed. The old days of the hard, closed soil are passed."

Once again let the sower go forth and sow.

Christianity is not civilization; it is not the habit of attending Christian worship; it is not a philosophy founded on the sayings of Christ; it is not a philanthropic social movement of which He was the founder; it is not even the aggregate of beneficent forces represented by Christians. Christianity goes deeper than all these. It is root as well as fruit; it is rock as well as wall. Far more than the superstructure Christianity is the one "true and imperishable foundation. In a word, .Christianity. is Christ Himself. "For me to live," said Paul, "is"-not Christianity- "but Christ."-China's Millions.

OPEN AIR CHURCH SERVICE AT BATANGA, WEST

Building a Church in Africa BY REV. WILLIAM HERBERT lIUDNUT, D.D., YOUNGS'l'OWN, OHIO Recently Returned from a Visit to the West Africa Mission of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

T HE building of a native church is a difficult task and its ac- complishment requires years of patient, devoted and undaunted endeavor. The work must be done, not with undue haste, nor yet with over-caution, which delays too long; for the native Church must learn wisdom through mistakes and must grow strong through success won from failure. Leaders must be trained with the utmost care; we must help to establish the Church organization and polity; we must give it the full Gospel; but always we must remember that it is a primitive church, a new chapter in ecclesiastical history, and that when its day of Pentecost is fully come it may bring forth a new Church order and a fresh interpretation of the Gospel of redeeming love. The missionary policy must not be to fetter and bind it with the strictures of the past or trammel it with foreign traditions. We are putting new wine into new skins and we must lead out this native church into the glorious liberty of the sons of God. Where shall we find a greater undertaking, or a more fascinating and alluring adventure for God? Indeed, when we face it and meditate upon it and allow our fancy to play over it, any inclination which one has ever had to pity the missionary will forever pass away and we will cono gratulate him upon his privilege in laying the foundations of the Kingdom of God.

717

It is my purpose here to tell briefly some processes in the building of the Bulu church in the Cameroun country of West Africa.

It was only some thirty years ago that A. C. Good first visited the Bulus. Up to that time they had never seen a white man and the sight of him filled them with fear. They offered to trade with him, but he told them that he had not come for trade, but to tell them the "Vord of God. He was a pioneer. He cut the first swath through the ;iung-Ie and let in the light that neV8r was on sea or land. That bush path blossomed with flowers more fair than any jungle orchids and fruits matured of greater worth than any tropical growth. Here it was revealed how beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of them that bring good tidings, that publish peace.

Our first impression of the African Church was received at Olama, where we attended a com- mnnion service on our first Sunday in the Cameroun. The people had been coming in from the out- :ltions for several days, trav " ing long distances, carrying their Enod on their backs in baskets. As we crossed the ferry over the Nlong RAW MATEmAL FOR AN AFRICAN CHURCH several native women AN ALBINO MAN AND BLACK WOMAN crossed with us. I tried to lift one of their baskets, which mus~ have weighed all of oig'hty pounds, and the little bright faced woman had carried it eight miles. Mr. Patterson, the missionary, was holding his all day session meetings in the school house, and I sat b(>side him for hours jotting down his interpretations of the life histories and Christian experiences of those who came before the session. The little woman whom I met on the ferry has been under supervision of the evangelist of her town for one year in the first catechumen class, the esulan. Now she is seeking admission to the advanced class, the nsambe. To enter this she must have a good report from the evangelist and must pass a satisfactory examination before the session. She answers the questions on the commandments in a very low, timid voice. She prays every day and believes God hears her, because He always answers her. On motion she is advanced.

The next is a woman, naked except for a loin cloth. She is in the advanced catechumen class and desires to unite with the Church but her acceptance is doubtful. The testimony is that she does not listen

BUILDING A CHURCH IN AFRICA

to the evangelist when he rebukes her for attending to fetish. She also does not keep her house clean, for she allows her son to live in her house and he is a polygamist. She replies that she cannot man- age her son. The decision is that she must again appear before the session three months later.

Here is a mother with a baby at her breast (Bulu mothers often suckle their babies until they are four years old). Her name is Obeng, meaning beautiful. Her daughter has gone to a marriage and her son has taken 500 francs dowery from the husband and she has been trying to get 100 francs more for herself. This is an exceptional price for a woman, the regular price being 350 francs. She says she wants to be a Christian and will give up this daughter palaver.

She will also pledge to support the church. The session votes to pass her into the nsambe.

The next woman seems to be past seventy, for she is thin and shrivelled and bas lost all her teeth. Mr. Patterson says that women of that age are very rare and he would put this one at about fifty. He says that as the women grow old they grow stupid. A tall man comes forward to testify about her. He says he is her son, BUILT INTO THE AFRICAN CHURCH but it turns out that she is not the mother who bore him, but his aunt '!'HE EEST NATIVE TEACHER IN THE MISSION who brought him up. He is a Christian and takes care of her. She is received into the church.

Next comes a man with a little boy. He has walked twenty miles.

Chief mama, a member of the session, is called to testify in his case, for while the man has another headman, his tribe is an inferior branch of mama's. He is charged with witchcraft in that he has killed animals and sprinkled the blood. He says that his brother did this, but admits that he assisted him. His case must be deferred until Dr. Patterson can go to his village and make further inquiry.

A woman comes seeking advancement, but she has not paid her dues and the rule is that no one can be advanced who has not met these obligations. Her brother-in-law, who is an evangelist, offers to pay, but that does not satisfy the condition. Another woman is accused of being lazy: she does 'nt look after her house and despises

her husband. He says that she hasn't ears for hearing him. It is admitted that she is naturally slow. They think that they can overcome their difficulties by trusting God.

Ewongo, an evangelist, brings his wife who is seeking advancement to the nsambe. Dr. Patterson remarks that his name means "the hawk" that swoOpS down and catches the meat. He replies that he is the man who catches the people for Christ, whereupon everyone laughs. He wears a suit of white under flannels, a shirt without sleeves and knee-length drawers. He claims that he paid 400 francs for his wife, but her elder brother, who is a heathen, claims that he has not paid. This accusation must be investigated to see whether this is a proper marriage, for no marriage is recognized as proper unless the woman's full dowery has been paid. So the examination continues hour after hour, sometimes lasting for two weeks-a very difficult and exhausting work.

One is impressed with the care taken in preparing these people for church membership. No one can be admitted under two years of probation, during which period the candidates must be regular in their offerings, must show their cards marked for regular attendance at the weekly prayer-meetings; must know the ten commandments and be able to answer forty-five out of sixty-eight questions from the Catechism. If a man is a polygamist he must put away all his wives but one, straightening out the dowery of each. Before being received each one must have the favorable testimony of his evangelist and of at least one elder. Most sessions also require evidence uf an earnest effort to bring others to Christ.

Viewed from this background the present membership of over 25,000 looms up not only as a great achievement but also as a great promise of future progress. It is true that this Mrican Church has never had a baptism of blood and we cannot know how it would endure such a sifting, how many would be faithful even unto death; but we know that it has had a baptism of fire and that there burns within it the Pentecostal flame. We must never forget the horrible pit of heathenism from which these people have so recently been digged. Many slip back and every communion season is saddened by the reading of the list of those who have been suspended or excommunicated, together with the reason in each case-adultery, fetishism or other forms of corruption and unfaithfulness.

In spite of all his falls and failings the Bulu is "incurably religious." Every Sunday we were confronted with great audiences, a large proportion of whom came long distances to church service. At the communions the churches were thronged. Sunday morning at Elat over 4,300 were present, and at Okon in the Ntom, over sixty miles from Efulen, the nearest mission station, there were over 2,200, half of whom at least had to sit outside the building. These crowds

19221 BUILDING A CHURCH IN AFRICA

were not unusual. At the previous communion in the Ntom there had been almost 2,000.

We were much impressed by the good order and quietness of these great audiences. The mothers nursed their babies and if one of them cried arose and took him out. I was surprised at how few were taken out. The congregations were reverent, attentive and responsive, not in any instance excitable or emotional. They never responded unless called upon to do so. At the Olama communion over one thousand recited the Ten Commandments without pause or prompting. The Bulu hymnology is not large as yet, but most of the great hymns of the Church are now included. Comparatively few of the people have hymn books and yet everywhere they sang the hymns, all of the verses, from memory. I have heard more accurate, but never more enthusiastic or worshipful singing.

Our Sunday at Batanga on the Coast deserves special mention. There they have no church building and several tribes with different languages dwell within the district. In the morning it rained and the big out-of-door meeting that had been planned had to be postponed. Instead of it there were about a half dozen group meetings, some of them tribal, each in charge of an evangelist. In the afternoon it cleared away long enough for the big meeting, which was held in a sort of natural ampitheatre, the whole of which was shaded and largely covered by the branches of a great clump of bamboo growing at the center. Beneath this a platform, with a rude shelter, had been erected for the missionaries, and in front of this platform over a thousand people were seated upon large bamboo poles, tier above tier in a great semi-circle. When I spoke there stood beside me two interpreters, one who understood English, a native minister, interpreted to the Benga, and the other an evangelist who understood the Benga, interpreted to the Bulu.

But even more impressive than the crowded Sunday services or the Thursday morning prayer meetings, were the sunrise meetings which are held regularly the year around in every station and outstation and in many little villages where there is no evangelist. At six 0 'clock throughout Bulu land just as the sun is rising you can see the Christians going to the church or chapel; presently you hear them singing, and in the quiet that follows you know that they are on their knees before God. These are the salt of that ancient earth impregnated with its immemorial corruptions; these are the leaven of that lump of nameless filth and sodden degradation; these are the lights of that land of darkness and mysterious shadows. Out of that land, still feeling the pressure of the thousands of black welcoming hands, our ears still filled with these hymns of the morning, our eyes still beholding these great throngs of devout worshippers, we have returned to America to tell the Church at home that the night is far spent, the day is at hand.

4

ASSEMBLED AT THE THIRTY-NINTH ANNUAL CONFERENCE OF THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY

CLIFTON SPRINGS. NEW YORK. 1922 (For key to photograph. 8ee page 736)

Consciousness and the .Kingdom

THE ANNUAL CONFERENCE OF THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION RJ;:PORTED BY HENRIETTA HySLOP FERGl'SON, XENIA, OHIO The International Missionary Union to foreign missions since all itsmem- held its thirty-ninth annual meeting bel's have seen actual service on the at Clifton Springs, New York, May foreign field. Dr.Wolf pointed out that 31 to June 5, 1922, when more nationalism may raise itself to such a than one hundred missionaries, repre- prominent place as to crowd out Chrissenting fourteen denominations and tianity. The missionary's task is to three missionary organizations, met infuse that fine conception of true together for fellowship and praise. broth·erhood and nationalism that will j<-'ifteen different mission fields were transform the politics of any land.

represented, including Bulgaria, As- The missionaries were introduced sam, Ceylon and Micronesia. and a representative from each field The general topic for discussion this was asked to state the most stirring year was "The New National Con- and significant event in his particular sciousness and the Kingdom of God." field during the past year.

While the theme was world-wide in its Dr. A. L. Wiley of India said that scope, and every phase of missionary politically the Non-Cooperative Moveactivity was touched upon, effort was meht in India has created the most made to avoid an over-crowded pro- stir, but more significant has been the gram. As usual, three sectional con- Mass Movement. In the year just ferences were held simultaneously each past, 2,000,000 people have been bap- morning and were followed by an ti7.ed, but 5,000,000 more asked for open forum summing up the points baptism and had to be refu!>ed because discussed by sections. The evenings tht' Church had not made provision for were given over to swift surveys of training them. Money is needed, more the general situation in different than men from America, so as to emcountries. ploy native workers. If the Christian Church does not claim these seekers In the absence of Dr. David Bo- for truth, Mohammedanism will do so. vaird, Superintendent of the Clifton Springs Sanitarium, who was ill in If we take advantage of the present New York, Rev. L. S. D. Hadley, the opportunity there will grow up a acting Chaplain, extended greeting to native Church that will exceed the the Union, and spoke of the growing Church at home in numbers, and will national consciousness of China, its teach the West many things it needs age-long reserve and the awakening of to know.

the younger generation in that coun- Dr. C. J. P. Jolliffe, of the Canadian try. The Chinese, he said, have great lTethodist Mission in West China, told re,erve, but deep patriotism. Properly of the tendency among Chinese Christrained leadership in China today tians to claim more authority in the could accomplish immeasurable re- government of the Church, which he suIts, such as the Apostles accom- looked upon as a very encouraging plished in the early Church. feature of the work. Missionaries are slow to learn that the native Christians Dr. L. B. Wolf, Secretary of the United Lutheran Board of Foreign are as consecrated as the foreign mis- Missions, in his response for the mis- sionaries. sionary guests, called attention to the Rev. George Allchin of Japan unique place which the Clifton thought there has been too much Springs Conference holds in relation national consciousn!'ss in that country 723

for the past sixty years. What we more concentration on certain types want to see there is international con- of Christian educational work.

sciousness. The liberal and younger Missionary education was defined as element among the Japanese are in being conducted (1) to attract non- controL Christian work is almost en- Christian children; (2) to educate tirely in the hands of native Japanese, children of Christian parents; (3) to and so eager are the people for educa- develop a Christian community in each tion that hundreds, even thousands, area and (4) to bring to that com- are being turned away from institu- munity the first fruitage of Chriqtian tions of learning. The Japanese dele- leadership.

gates to the Washington Conference in Evangelistic Work 1921 were manifestly influenced by Christianity. While education and evangelism Rev. E. W. Koons of Korea said that may be distinct in thought, they can- the most truly epoch-making event in not rightly be separated. Some of the Korea during the past year is one that interesting facts brought out were (1) had not yet occurred-namely, The The French policy in mandatory areas Young Women's Northfield Confer- is to establish the French language, ence, to be held in Seoul in July. The mther thRn the vernacular, in all mis- olde,t Mission in Korea, the Presby- sionary educational work; the Britisr terian, was asked to send one of its policy is more liberal, never seeking to women missionaries to conduct an suppress native languages. The Jap- hour's daily Bible class. In Korea, anese Government has been ver"

everything that has made for advance friendly to Christian evangelistic is a matter of one generation since the work, even offering material assistance, first missionaries went to Korea in (2) In China, generally, the people 1884. are not satisfied with purely religious Miss Bessie Howland of Chile re- instruction, but demand higher eduported that the past year had seen a cation. (3) Some missions in Japan, great advance in systematic'work for which began without schools, have found themselves obliged to establish women and children, most important educational work A high percentage of which was the opening of a Baby of the graduates of mission schools in Dispensary in Concepcion on May .Jflpan become Christians. Efforts to avoid overemphasis on denomination- 8th. Concepcion is said to have the alism have resulted in the organization highest infant mortality of any city in the world. of the Church of Christ in Japan, Educational Work made up of the converts of the various Presbyterian and Reformed Churches, Dr. Frank Sanders led the sectional This Church is now fifty years old. and discussion on the relation of educa- numbers 38,000 communicants. Simtional work to the growing national ilar organ izations have been formed consciousness, the influence which edu- of Methodist Episcopal and I.utheran cation has had in making social changes and in other development in groups. The chief aim of all evannative races. Reference was made to gelistic work was agreed to be the esthe various educational commissions tablishment of the Church of Christ to India, China and Africa in recent as an organization to bring' Christ to years, and the significance of the serv- the people, and to establish the Kingice rendered by them. Among the dom of God in the world.

paramount needs of missionary edu- Medical Work cation in India are (1) a better Dr. Matilda Hunt, a native Indian trained missionary leadership; (2) doctor, gave a sketch of the Lady better organization on the field; (3) Dufferin Movement, begun in 1885, more careful supervision and (4) when Queen Victoria commissioned

NATIONAL CONSCIOUSNESS AND THE KINGDOM

Lady Duffcrin to raise a fund to build effort is really secondary Ohristianity.

medical schools for women, and five The primary work is the planting the such institutions are the result. Girls seeds of the Gospel which will bear in India may now receive recog- fruit in many forms. Certain dangers nized medical training. Lady Duf- connected with philanthropic work ferin believes that Indian women were recognized, chiefly that of mis- understand conditions as English placed emphasis. This has been a women fail to do. From that be- cause of dissension on the mission field. ginning has sprung up a movement The Young Men's Ohristian Associathat has reached every part of the tion has been especially criticised for peninsula, that is, the Women's Med- giving emphasis to secondary things. ical Service of India. A large fund Famine relief is usually given in the has now accumulated. This is one of form of opportunity for self-help, the most beneficent institutions ever such as building roads to make posfounded by women for women but it sible better distribution of supplies. is not missionary in its ·aim. Doctors People seeing this have a new conunder its control must not try to Ohris- ception of Ohristianity. The college tianize, and therefore many prefer to women of Peking opened a refuge near work in connection with missions at a Paoting-fu and cared for 280 chillower salary, where they are free to dren; educated, clothed and fed them give the Ohristian message. The Fund during the famine. It is the Church has done much good in relief of suffer- which has originated all relief measing, and has an educational aspect as ures. well as a social one. Physicians work- The need for improved agricultural ing under this fund are of superior methods is urgent in both India and and lower grade, the first recruited Ohina. A special need is re-foresta- tion. The government of China is doefoltirely from English women, drawing ing something along this line; also h.lgher pay and receiving higher pen- Nanking University and jt is on th~ SlOns than the lower grade which is program of Peking University. The recruited from native women. This haq been a cause of much ill feeling. Ohinese can teach the West in inten- sive farming, but are totally lacking Miss Manderson was asked about the in 8cientific methods. value of the Rockefeller plant in Peking, and said that many doubt the Mission schools must keep up with wisdom of co-education .in medical government standards. and must in- classes, since the sexes have not been clude Bible study. This leaves no taught together at an earlier age. The room for vocational training. It must institution in Peking has not yet grad- be remembered also that in America uated a class. and plans are constantly trades like carpentry, plumbing, etc., are well thought of since those who being modified. follow them have a standing in the Philanthropy community. Not so in Ohina where All present at the discussion of no real student would think of taking philanthropic work were from Ohina. up these trades. The opportunities The difficulty of differentiating be- for placing students outside of mission tween philanthropic and all other schools are therefore very limited. forms of missionary work was recog- About all that can be done at present nized. By elimination medical and in teaehing trades is to create a new women's work must be excluded. Phil- attitude of mind among children anthropy was thought to include all under twelve. Unlimited opportunity welfare work, factory and industrial for trade instruction is, however. to be work, famine relief, organizing social found among the very poor of Ohina.

service societies and any emergency Literary Work measures; also, cooperative banks, The provision of proper Christian sllch as those in South India. All such literature on the mission field is an

almost baffling task. It must, how- for older women for this work-those ever, Ire faced with more confidence in with actual experience in life. the next decade because (1) administrl1tive committees on Christian lit- In Africa it has proved wise to emerature at home are well organized ploy only older women as Bible and aggressive; (2) each mission area workers. is being equipped with efficient organization for preparing, publishing When women come to America to Hnd distributing Christian literature study social service many return eduand (3) the preparation of this lit- cated away from their own people, erature follows the pedagogical prin- hence it was not thought practicable ciples which have transformed the to bring these young women here. The Christian literature pnt out for use in most promising among women stuthe homeland. dents are usually trained for school work and more training s'~hools for The disenssion brought out the need older women are greatly llPeded. in Guatemala for a good working outfit; in China for a literature which Missionary Administration can meet the "New Thought" movement an<1 for literature in the new A discnssion of the relation of the eolloq'niallanguage. In all lands there Board to the missionary on the field i~ need for good tracts on self-support, brought out the fact that, in many inthe work of the ministry and for a stanr;es, authority that used to he witll better hymnology. The subject de- the Board has now been turned over veloped an interesting diseussion on to the Mission. In India, under the native talent and its use with caution Presbyterian Board, there is an under in the prodnetion of Christian hymns. secretary and Council on the fi31d. Everything relating to finance must Women's Work be referred to the Board at home. The same is true in China. The Coun- The political unrest in all lands was cil determines where missionari"s are to be located. The same method is folsaid to account for the difficulty of lowed by the Amprican Board. The return of missionaries to the fi~]d is getting native women to attend now largely under mixed control of missionaries on the field and natives. (:hureh. The Brethren follow mueh the samp plan as the Presbyterian. Their budl1rs. A. W. Wiley of Vengurle, g:et is made up on the fi~ld and sent homp tor ~Pllroval. India, said thAt thousands of girls are The Baptists have a conference of still being married to temple gods and missiona.ries which (lops not include natives and a Telugu Bantist Convenare brought up to lives of shame. tion hm, been organized in which mis- Rion~.rips are not members but guest~. Often pm'ent~ ask a gift of the gods, In th~ Reformed Church in Am"rvowing that if granted they will de- ira. 8vangelifltic work is handed over fl) a committep eflually composed ilf vote one daughter. usually the eldest, missionaries and natives. A mission treasurer holds aU funds except in to the templc. This life of templc the ('ase of schools. Missionarie!l are appointpd on a life contract. There lY.i1'lR has b~cn suppressed in lIysore. is no action to change this status un- less an acute case develops. One encouraging advance was noted, Under the Canadian Methodists all namely, that the age of consent has a'ppointments to stations are in the power of the Council on the field. bepn raised re('ently to eig-hteen years Native Christians are not on this in British India bv the Indian Nation- al Council. .

Bible womrn in Japan must be grad- 11ate, of a mission school and a Bible training school. The standard is equivaleut to that for primary teach- ers. For some homes Bible women are reriuired who have had high school and college training. It. is unsafe for very young women to go alone into some homes. A strong plea was made

NATIONAL CONSCIOUSNESS AND THE KINGDOM

Council, but have their own Confer- "When I took that story into my ence. Estimates are all made on the heart something broke inside. I have field. and maintenance estimates are lost the appetite for drink; I am going always granted. In all the inner to build a temple and worship God."

working of the Mission there is an The man was baptized and received understanding that the Council has a into full membership of the Church.

free hand. He went back to his village and at the In Guatemala there are no natives end of a year he had won fourteen on the Council. All administration is outcastes to a saving knowledge of in the hands of the Mission and Christ, had started a village school natives have no control, except of the Hnd insisted on the villagers keeping funds which they contribute. the Sabbath for worship. The head man had iSSUed an ultimatum that h~ The Reformed Church in America must stop preaching or have his head .reserves the right to veto any measure smashed. Seizing a club and putting against any group of missionaries, but his head on a block, the convert said: while in theory the Board has this "Smash my head if you like, but in power, actual decisions are governed three davs I will rise from the dead by mutual understanding. The great and come back to preach again. " The problem is to preserve a balance on the head man realized he was in the presfield between medical, philanthropic, ence of a mighty power, and looking educational and evangelistic work. around on the multitude of 5,000 he said: "This is a good man. Let him It was suggested .that we should en- go his way in peace." For thirty deavor to preserve the spiritual touch years this man has preached the Gosof the Home Church through gifts. pel and continuE'S to do so without Back of this money are many earnest hindrance. The love of God creates prayers, and missionaries on the field a new sense of responsibility, and nc should explain to the people how this power can check its revolutionary money is collected; should try to make force. them see the difficulties in America, the sacrifices involved, just as mission- Rev. H. K. lfiller of Japan said that aries try to make those at home see tlw nationalistic spirit in that country the difficulties on the foreign field. If is giving evidence of a reaction toward the money could be used on the field closer coopC'ration with the missionwith the same spirit of sacrifice in nries than ever before. One of the which it is given it would bring forth ways hy which the Church of Christ fruit a hundredfold. in ,Jllpan crlehrated its fiftieth anni- Christianity and Nationalism versary was hy organizing a joint Bonrd of missionaries and Japanese An open forum was held each morn- for the control of evangelistic work.

ing following these sectional merting's. The plan originated in t"he mind of a Mr. Laflamme was in charge of this man known before as almost anti-mis· forum on Thursday morning, and told sionary.

an incident of his earlv missionary The American Board has placed itf, experience to illustrate the transfor~­ evangelistic work almost entirely ing force of the Gospel. He had nnder the direction of the Japanese.

preached his initial sermon in an In~ Two tendencies are noted: first, natdian village, where the entire audience ionalism is moving ,rapidly toward was intoxicated. He was driven from separ3tion from missionary control the village, but the following morning and on the other hand there is a rea man who was said to have been con- action in favor of cooperation.

tinuously drunk for twenty years came Dr. Wiley of Vengurle said that the to say that that was a very wonderful All Jndia Christian Association did story he had hoord the night before- not endorse the Non·cooperation Move- OOW God so loved the world. Said he, ment, but that a great many Indian

Christian leaders are in favor of non- divided into feudal states, with no cooperation. The Christians generally idea of relationship to other natiolls. believe in home rule or in having a In modern times a reaction has come, greater voice in the government. hut the people are not sure they have Silence does not mean that Gandhi has found the right way. They are as lost his hold; India has dropped into anxious to have a share in the settlehis leadership. He can still issue an ment of world problems as to increase order and it is obeyed at once. The their own prestige. Nationalism may difficulty is that people are not pre- have Christian implications, but is pared for non-violent non-cooperation. animated by a secular spirit. Japan's Bloodshed is bound to accompany it. ideals are still pagan, and she is not Gandhi has never said anything in a position to idealize international against Christianity. He owes much relationships.

to it, and the whole situation is hope- Rev. Wm. Seiple added that naful. The Indian Secretary of Free- tional consciousness in Japan had its dom secured twelve signatures of roots in the past. The people do not United States congressmen to a paper realize that what they need is the pledging American sympathy and sup- spirit of Christ. The warrior caste port so far as possible to the Indians has always been predominant. Under in gaining their freedom from British the influence of Christian missions rule, but our congressmen know noth- there has arisen a group of men iming of conditions there. Americans bued with the ideals of Christianity, should be very careful. but they have as yet no articulate Dr. Wolf thought that national con- voice in the affairs of the nation.

sciousness in India is putting Gand- Many feel the wrongs keenly, but are hi's ideas over into Christianity. God powerless to prevent them. There is has built up great nations like India, no moral or religious dynamic to carry China and Japan for His purpose, and forward programs of reform. The He will use Gandhi for building His Gospel of Christ is the one thing that Kingdom in India. We Christians can hold the nation together.

should make use of the tendencies of Miss Katherine Crane of Peking said thc times. If God used Cyrus, He can that the anti-Christian feeling' in use this new national consciousness in China would not have come about but India to bring about His purposes of . for one thing. Intellectual leaders in grace. rationalistic philosophy have been gD- Rev. E. W. Koons stated that it has ing out to China. to lecture in the not always been the great nations that universities to students who are wholly have revolutionized the world. It was unable to combat their position. We a "pocket handkerchief nation" that should send to China conservative overturned the existing order of Christian intellectual lead.ers Ito things. Siam has a national conscious- connteract this.

ness; Korea also has one. It is to be Nationalism has not developed to met with in every conntry, not only in great nations. Foreign missionaries any great extent in the outlying discan do very little with national con- tricts of the empire. There is, howsciousness, but should look with sym- ever. an aversion to a few foreigners pathy upon it. One must not forget coming to control affairs. The people that homogeneity makes a nation. admire the missiona.ries, and the work India and China are made up of many they do, but object to their dictatorial methods. They think there should be types, but God works out His purposes morc cooperative work. Most foreign through little homogeneous groups relationships with China, politically, like the Galilean peasants. have been such as to arouse their sus- Dr. Henry K. Miller, in an evening PICIon. Can we sanction the kind of session, gave a summary of Japan's nationalism that we exemplify in history. Up to 1868 the country was America f Students who come here

1922] NATIONAL CONSCIOUSNESS AND THE K'INGDOM

talk on this wise; missionaries come otherwise expect increasing liberality.

to China and tell us all the good things Missionaries can show a better way as about Christianity. America must be they travel about.

a fine place, since it is a Chrstian This brought up the question as to country. When one has to admit that h~w .much i~ being done to bring the not more than 40 per cent of our mlsslOnary III contact with the home people are even professing Cyhoruistciaonms~ churches. llany congregations look they say: "Then why do upon the missionary as a parasite. It to our country to preach Christianity 7 was th01~ght by. some that the pastors Preach it at home." are afratd to gIve the missionary an opportunity to speak. There should National Oonsciousness and the Ho~e be more linking up with the tiBmoeartd~ Church so as to use the missionary's . At the open forum on Friday morn- best advantage. As a rule, women's mg D.r. Wolf asked a series of leading boards have better schedules than the questlOns; among them: How relate men's, and women's meetings were the new national consciousness with thought to be more stimulating than the home churches ~ How develop a are the men's. Busy men want the sense of responsibility in the home thing laid down in a business-like way. churches for directing this conscious- Put the best talent into missionary ness 1 What must the home churches talks, and missionaI'Y ·interest will do to fulfill their obligation? come up. The furloughed missionary should first of all go to his Board room Three suggestions were offered, for a thorough physical examination, namely: missionaries on furlough a?-d should then be given some objecshould stimulate the home churches; tIve work. There should be a special money must be 'contributed and the department for each Board to look Church should Rend out a true mes- after the missionary while on fursage, that shall ring with the very lough. Booklets are now being pubheart of the Gospel. Missionaries are lished along this line. needed who will live out the life of Jesus Christ. They should not go D(eD1orial Service with the expectation of occupying high places, but of exemplifying the life of A half-hour was spent in memory of the :Master. Thig would 'count13ract those members of the Union who the anti-white feeling that is taking passed to their rest during the year. shape in India. Jesus Christ com- Names were read and various memmissioned His followers to witness for bers present remembered them with Him as martyrs. The Church has words of praise for their unselfish failed largely in this respect. victorious lives. Of Bishop Harris it was said: "More than anything else Mr. David McConaughy exhibited he was an example of the 'love that a series of stewardship charts to show thinketh no eviL'" The following the size of the missionary task and the twenty-two names were recorded on inadequacy of the means of meeting this list: it. Too much emphasis has been put on the mere giving of money, the India sending of men and the number of MRS. Lucy D. OSBORN of the M. E.

converts. The missionary enterprise Chure-h. . First signer of the I. M. U. regisis not purely a business affair, and ter at NIagara Falls, 1884. Died winter of results must not be tabulated in the 1922. 1885 1. M. U. same way as in ordinary business. BISHOP JOHN EDWARD ROBINSON, Mis· sionary bishop of the M. E. Church in .The insistence should be on great fun- India. 1892 1. M. U. damental principles. A comprehen- MISS ELLA J. TAYLOR, of the Women's sive plan of missionary education will make the Church really intelligent to Baptist Missionary Society, appointed 1888 1.0 Sgaw Karens in Moulmein, Burma. Died in Sanger, California, Feb. 12, 1922. Joined deal with its problems, and we cannot I. M. U. 1897.

MRS. F. P. HAGGARD, Assam 1893-1900. tive fields. Mrs. Seiple expressed sur- Joined 1. M. U. 1919. prise at finding so much misunder- I'obnding, even among missionaries at MRS. C. A. NICHOLS, Bassein, Bnrma, 1879 to 1887. n,p Conference, as to actual ('onditions Siam in Japan in regard to womer_ 's work. ,Japan is still far behind. Boys are all DR. J. H. FREEMAN, Siam 1892, Presbyterian Bd. 1910 1. M. U.

Mexico important, girls are of no value. Par- MRS. SARA A. BUTLER, Mexico, 1878, M. E. Pllts will say their family consists of Japan thrt'C' children and two girls. A girl BISHOP MERRIMAN C. HARRIS, Japan and may be sold to factory employees, and Korea. 1908 I. M. U. M. E. 1873. told that she will be able to liquidate REV. HERBERT W. SCHWARTZ, M.D. Japan the debt, but the employer sees to it 1884. 1902 1. M. U. M. E. that she never does so. Her life in a factory is most degrading. Girls are He was called by the late Bishop Harris, "The fireside Evangelist."

REY. ARTHUR W. STANFORD, 1886. A. B. housed in dormitories, and instead of C. F. M. 1886-192n. Editor and business providing matrons for these buildings, agent. 1. M. U. 1907. Died July 8, 1921. midwives are employed. There is as yet not much public sentiment against MRS. NELIJE S., Wife of REV. GEORGE licensed prostitution. Christianity ALLCHIN, A. B. C. F. M. Japan 1882-1917. I. M. U. 1921. Died Dec. 20, 1921.

China only will bring this about. One hope- REV. .THfES B. COCHRAN, China 1898-P. ful thing is that Japan has at last made a law to help women in the di- 1912 1. M. U.

REV. R. M. MATEER, China 1881-P. vorce courts. A man must write out 1889 1. M. U. three re2sons why his wife must go. A girl cau be free from a life of REV. ROBERT C. TREUAN, China 1911. prostitution if she writes a letter ask- M. E. 1915 I. M. U.

MISS ELSIE M. GARRETSON, China 1880.

A. B. C. F. M. 1894 1. M. U. Formerly ing for it. Principal of Foochow Women's College. 1. M. U. 1894. Died March 4, 1922. Mrs. Koons said that in Korea twenty years ago no educational work Africa for women was carried on except in a REV. R. H. NASSAU, M.D., D.D., S.T.D. few main centers. Since the Japanese 1861-1906. Died Dec. 1921. P. occupation there are public schools for girls. The young women have Turkey R.w. THO'lAS D. CHRISTIl<', D.D. Presi- taken as large a part in the independdent of St. Paul's College, Tarsus. Went to ence movem('nt a1': the lllen, and have Turkey 1877. I. M. U. 1894. Died May 25, come to the front as leaders in all 1921.

MISS CYRENE Q. VAN DUZEE, from 1865 lines. to 1881 under A. B. C. F. M. in Turkey, Mrs. Hadley of Peking spoke of the then t~ansferred to the Pres. Board. remain- valne of the home in missionary eliort. A woman of her acquaintance advised ing in Turkey till 1897. I. M. tr. 1894.

Died Oct. 8. 1921.

MI5S HARRIET G. POWERS, Turkey from her to make a budget of her time, ]868 to 1919. 1. M. U. 1899. Died Oct. 27, saying that she allotted so many min- 1921. A. B. C. F. M. utes to this and that, and spent forty- five minutes daily with her children. Balkan Mission REV. ROBERT THOMSON, Bulgaria 1881- What happens to the missionary's 1920. 1. M. U. 1903. Died July 18, 1921. ehild, if left to a native nurse 1 A loss Korea to the missionary ranks in the rising MISS LULU E. FREY, Seoul, Korea, 1893. generation is sure to result. Mrs. I. M. U. 1899. Died Dec. 1921. M. E. Woman's Board. Hadley felt that the best thing they had done on the mission field was to W oDlen's Meeting establish their home, because the friendships formed through the con- At a special meeting several women tacts in the home enabled them to folmi.ssionaries were asked to tell of con- low up the impressions from the street ditions among women in their respec- preaching and other work. Many who

NATIONAL CONSCIOUSNESS AND THE KiINGDOM

see what 11 Christian home means are Miss A. W. Owen explained Why a eager to reproduce such a home. The hymn book had been prepared for family basis is the most fundamental women in India and sang some of with which the missionary has to deal. the songs. When the men have been baptized they are eager to have their Mrs. R. H. Evans of West Africa wi ves become Christians, but they are staten that 60 or 70 per cent of the too ignorant to read and study for women there are childless because of themselves. They love to sing, and diseases brought by dissolute white these songs were especially prepared men. It is always a joy when the for them. The first line of one song mission doctor can make it possible was" J eSllS Christ has saved my soul. " for one to bear children. The educa- Another began: "The river of life is tion of girls is greatly hindered be- long and deep; my boat is old and cause they are sent off to be married frail, but Jesus Christ has arranged at the age of twelve, but even African for safe transportation." For Mogirls are coming into their own and hammedan women a different type of a sound liberal education must be pro- song is prepared. "Alas! Alas! What vided for them. Evangelical mission an astonishing thing has happened. work has had a phenomenal growth. The sin was ours, but the beloved Son Here also the women benefit most. Last year at the time of the visit of a of God has suffered for us." Chris- Commission from America, the women tian women are very fond of our took one minute each at the regular hymns, translated into their own lanafternoon service to tell why they guage. were glad to have Christianity. Two or three were on their feet at once. Dr. Hunt told of an acute problem Among other things they were thank- in India's large cities, such as Madras, ful for Christian husbands, for shelter, Calcutta and Bombay, where are for comfort in sorrow, for homes and found unspeakable slums with every 1'01' children. sort of orgy. Sanitary conditions defy In Chile. definite work for women description. Every law, human and was the last to be started, according divine. is broken. In 1911 ten thouto ]fiss Howland. There are now sand children who could neither read nor write were found living in these fairly good schools for girls through- surroundings. There is no free eduout the country. In 1914 Bishop cation in British India. To some, this was a blot on British prestige; Rtuntz RtNrtea'H student hospital for to others, the sight of so many little girls. and there have been definite con- ones such objects of destitution was versions as a re~lllt. Something simi- not to be endured. So there came an lar has been done in connection with appeal, signed by five viceroys, for Concepcion College. After the Re- money to extend the scope of the pubgional Confprence in 1916 there was lic schools and provide scholarships. talk of starting a training school for Because of the war, this appeal fell on nurses, but this has never material- evil days. Not one missionary society ized. The original plan changed to had any definite work for this class, one of starting many smaller enter- hut at last a movement was set on prises in many different places in- foot which embraced every missionary stead of one large work in one place. organization in Great Britain, Canada Circles were established, with teach- and the United States to build a ers, to improve home life. A public bridge hetween the' school on the hill top and the child in the slum, to save dispensary has recently been started. growing girls and place them beyond There are good doctors and good pub- danger. It has been in existence only lic hospitals in Chile, but no wards a short time, but already support is for the poor and "evangelicals" are il.ssured for a few children. not well treated. Mission hospitals are greatly needed,

Signs of Promise not eat them, so they drink them; but prohibition is making steady prog- Guatemala, said Rev. James Hayter, ress. Woman's 'suffrage has not yet is about the size of New York State, been adopted. and has 2,000,000 people, 1,500,000 being Indians descended from the Az- As for Africa, Rev. R. H. Evans tecs. Only about 3 per cent can read thought it was difficult to connect the and write. The Bible has not as yet Africans with a national consciousbeen translated into the Indian lan- ness, as they have very little aspiraguage, and they could not read it if tion in that direction. No national it were published. Most of the 150 leaders have arisen, although some missionaries there are undenomina- would like to be considered as such. tional. There are indications that Missions arc creating an at~osphere soon there will be a federation of all that will be favorable to an expression Central American states. This has of national consciousness later. The failed of accomplishment hitherto be- tribal feeling is passing and a unified cause it has always been prompted by sentiment is taking its place. There the clerical party. Whatever the is developing a certain spirit of inelericals essay to do is bound to fail. dependence, Bolshevism perhaps, a re- Guatemala was delivered from three volt against the white man's domihundred years of Roman rule in 1871 nance, keenly felt in the Cameroon. when the President expelled the This may be a hopeful sign, but with Jesuits. The government is now made it has come a loss of respect for auup of members of the Masonie Lodge, thority which existed under German which is bitterly antagonistic to the regime. In the native churches it is Roman Catholic Church. There is more and more difficult to hold the reason to hope that since 20,000 evan- people in line. Africa is perhaps gelical Christians have been won most responsive to the Gospel of all under the former unfavorable condi- countries, and now is the time to reach tions, not only may Guatemala be the people. In the Cameroon almost made Protestant, but also missionaries all boys between the age of ten and may be sent from there to other parts twellty years are in school, and can of Latin America. As an evidence of read and write their own language; the government's friendly attitude some are even learning French. A toward mi~sion work, Mr. Hayter said few years ago all the missionary had that stamps are furnished free to send to do was to shake the tree for the out Christian literature, publish-ed at fruit to fall; now he' must do some the mission, to every part of the world. hand picking.

Rev. Harry Compton, who was sent Dr. Wiley said that not all India's to organize state and normal schools unrest is due to missions. Among in Chile, Argentina, Ecuador, Panama other forces contributing to it have and Uruguay, was careful not to leave been the various educational schemes the impression that the national con- and the Japanese victory over Russia sciousness of those countries had -what IJothrop Stoddard called" the changed because of the influence of breaking up of the solidarity of the missions. Wilson's policies, he thought, white races." There grew up a deand the statesmanship of Harding and termination. to end the dominance of Hughes, have made those countries the white race in Asia and Africa. what they are today. The Minister of The Gandhi propaganda is not alto- Public Instruction in Chile said: gether anti-British, but partly anti- "What we desire is to multiply such white. While the British have made people as you missionaries one hun- many mistakes in India they have dred times." been, during the last hundred years, one of the greatest missionary forces Miss Howland mentioned the curse in the world. 'fhere are more Chrisof strong drink in Chile.' So many tians in India as a result of missionary grapes are grown that the people can-

NATIONAL CONSCIOUSNESS AND THE KINGDOM

effort than in all other modern mis- native churches on tne field. How sion fields combined, and if the British shall the missionaries best further the Government had not been there this Kingdom of God through their orcould not be true. ganizations on the field' How shall they relate themselves to the rising The real problem in India today is churches? What attitude shall they not a government problem-that will maintain toward their Christian assobe settled-Islam is the problem. If ciates who are in the employ of the that is not properly met, we must face Mission, and to those who are not paid a greater war than the world has ever by the Mission? Shall the nationalseen. A Mohammedan official in India istic type of mission assert itself? said to Dr. Wiley: "You Westerners Shall the missionaries yield themhave taken from us Mohammedans all selves to the shaping of the churches political power in Africa and South- in which the nationalist features shall eastern Europe, but the time is com- express themselves? ing when we will win it back. After Western nations disarm, we will take Weare now face to face with the Europe and the world for Moham- problem of the native church as it medanism." Great Britain must re- emerges in the nation. Shall there main in India until she can establish emerge a Japanese Ohurch, a Chinese a government that can withstand Church, etc? To what extent have Mohammedanism. The Christian missionaries thrown responsibility on Church is, after all, the means the natives for the administration of through which God must work to funds? settle these questions. In .Japan some missionaries have Dr. Hunt analyzed some of the said they would go home if they ever causes of estrangement between the Indians and the British. Britain was came under the authority of the Japaat one time a far off, mythical land; nese. Others believe that the responsithe Britishers were almost demigods. bility belongs to the natives. The Then the Indians began to travel, to great need is to avoid friction. Some get an education and a world of new plan that satisfies the native ought to ideas was opened up. Presently the be adopted, even if imperfect. Where demigods were seen to be made of there is a disposition to accord what clay. Some Britishers said these people feel is their right the work Indians ought to be kept out of Eng- goes along smoothly. The American land. They get upset and go home Board has handed over one-half of its and upset everything there. Others authority in North China, and there said education should be kept away has never been a division. The time from the Indians; then you will have must come when a mission must disa quiet; docile people. Many of the appear, as distinct from the native flower of the race are to be found Church, but the development of an among the officials of India, but many autonomous Church must be gradual. are not "builders of empire," but wreckers of empire. Estrangement The United Free Church of Scothas grown until a great gulf now land oppoints native workers on the yawns. It will never be bridged. same basis as foreign missionaries. There is a crystallizing condition which only needs a focus. The day Mr. Jolliffe thought that national conwill come when Japan, China and sciousness must be looked upon as an India will be united nations. opportunity for the Church. Mr. Evans pointed out the danger of mak- The Church at Home and on the Field ing a church self-governing before it is self-sustaining. When they become Dr. Wolf asked a number of ques- both, then they will be self-propagattions bearing on the relationship be- ing. While Mr. Miller thought that tween the Church at home and the authority should keep pace with finan- cial ability, he objected that in Amer-

ica we do not make money a standard be fully realized only when Christ shall Himfor leadership in the Church. self become the leader of the nations.

Business Meeting 2. We sympathize with all efforts on the part of the indigenous church in their desire At the annual business meeting of to assume the responsibilities of leadership the Union reports of the Secretary and with the ultimate end in view of establish: Treasurer were read and accepted. ing self-supporting, self-directing, and self- The Corresponding Secretary reported propagating churches, of such type as shall that 1,500 invitations to the Confer- best express the aims of the gospel of Christ. ence had been sent out. The Nominating Committee presented a report, 3. Convinced as we are, that the highest and the following officers were elected welfare of all nations requires the abolifor the coming year: tion of intoxicating liquors and habit-form- ing dl'Ugs, we do hereby pledge our hearty EXFJOUTIVE OOMMITTEE support and active cooperation in efforts to put an end to the traffic therein, and to President, Rev. .T. Sumuer Stone, M.D., 441 bring about prohibition throughout the Pelham Road, New Rochelle, N. Y. world.

Vice-President, David McConaughy, 156 4. We urge our respective governments to Fifth Ave., N. Y. City. join other nations in agreements looking toward the minimizing of the possibilities Secretary, H. F. Laflamme, 71 West 23rd of war, and we favor the progressive reduc- St., N. Y. City. tion of armaments by international agree- ment, to the ultimate status of adequate Treasurer, Rev. Frank K. Sanders, 25 Madi- police protection. son Ave., N. Y. City. 5. ¥e commend the work of the Near Librarian, .T. A. Sanders, M.D., Clifton East Relief to all the churches of the United Springs, N. Y. States and Canada, and urge the increase of gifts so that our suffering fellow Chris- Rev. William I. Chamberlain, Ph.D., 25 E. tians in Asia Minor may be saved from 22nd St., N. Y. City. extinction.

BOARD OF OONTROL 6. ·We implore our home governments to Mr. David McConaughy, Chairman. act without delay, either jointly with other Hutio)]s, or severally, to protect the subject Term ending 1923 Christian races within the bounds of Turkey from further massacre, oppression and out- Mrs. D. McConaughy Rev. A. B. Moss rage. P. H . .T. Lerrigo, M.D.- Rev. W. E. Lampe, Mrs. .T. Snmner Stone Ph.D. 7. We commeud the work of the Mission to Lepers to the Foreign Missions Confer- Term ending 1924 ence of North America, as indispensable to our Missions, and we ask them to cooperate. Rev. L. B. Wolf, D.D. R. P. Wilder Mrs. C. P. W. Merritt Rev. M. L. Stimson 8. We are in sympathy with the urgent need of rescue work for destitute Anglo- Rev. A. B. Winchester, D.D. Indian or Eurasian children in the eities of India, and' we will be glad to further it in Term ending 1925 any way possible.

Mrs. Alice M. Williams Mrs. L. H. Foote 9. We urge that greater emphasis needs io be placed upon specific training for Rev. George C. Len- Rev. S. Guy Inman native women of age and experience who may be led to enter upon evangelistic servington Rev. Harry Farmer ice in their respective fields of missionary Term endmg 1926 activity, and that wherever expedient, specially trained missionary instructors be Mrs. W. C. Mason Bishop Brent set apart for this work.

.T. A. Sanders, M.D. Rev. Canon Gould ] O. We tender ollr heartfelt thanks to the kind friends connected with the Clifton Rev. Wm. I. Chamberlain, Ph.D. Springs Sanitarium,-doctors, nurses, at- tendants of every class-who have minis- The following resolutions, reported through Dr. Wolf, were adopted: tered to our comfort and contributed to our pleasure during the days of this Conference; We, missionaries from every quarter of and to the hospitable citizens of the village who have opened wide their doors and made the globe, assembled in the 39th Annual us welcome. Meeting of the International Missionary Union at Clifton Springs, N. Y. We further wish to express our deep sym- pathy with Dr. and Mrs. Bovaird in the 1. Having considered in its various as- illness of Dr. Bovaird and to assure them of our prayers for his recovery. pects, the rising national consciousness among the nations, record our deep sympathy with every effort to enter into the rich herita~e of the Kingdom, which shall

NATIONAL CONSCIOUSNESS AND THE KINGDOM

MISSIONARIES PRESENT AT THIRTY-NINTH ANNUAL CONFERENCE Years of Name Board Field Present AddrM$ Sen.'ice 1873-1918 Abbey, Mrs. R. E. P. China 898 D Street, San Bernardino, Cal.

1882-1922 Allchin, Rev. Geo. C. Japan 2226 Loring Place, N. Y. City.

1922 Ament, Miss G. L. C. Z. B. India Clifton Springs, N. Y.

1879-1881 Belden, Mrs. Ellen S. C. Bulgaria 287 W. College Street, Oberlin, O.

1904- Bawden, Rev. S. D. B. India Granville, Ohio, Box 678.

1919 Bonn, Miss Mabel E. B. India Groton, N. Y.

1879-1884 Clemens, Mrs. E. J. M. M. E. So. A. 1315 K St., N. W., Washington, D. C.

1883- Compton, Rev. Harry M. E. Ho. A. Athens, N. Y., Box 288.

1914- Crane, Miss Katharine P. ·C. China 2828 W. 14 St., Clevelancl, Ohio.

1898 Daniel, Miss N. M. 11. E. .Japan Praer, Iowa.

1913- Dickinson, Rev. Frank C. M. China Yarlllouth, N. S., Can.

1913- Dickinson, Mrs. Fra1lk C_ JIlL China Yarmouth, N. S., Can.

1913 Donalds01J, Miss L. P. China 1716 Mahoning Ave_, Youngstown, O.

1876-1894 Dowsley, Mrs. A. E.C.S. India-China 147 Cowan Ave., Toronto, Can.

1903- Dukehart, Miss E. G. P. So. A. J"orest Hill, 1Id.

1914- Evans, Mrs. R. H_ Africa 2909 Iona 'fer., Parkside, Baltimore 1904- Evans, Rev. R. H. P. Africa 2909 lana 'fer., Parkside, Baltimore 1887-1916 Files, Miss M. E. M_ E. Burma Brockport, N. Y. So. A. Lima, N. Y. 1893 Fisher, Miss Alice H. M.R 1914 Flory, Rev. R. C; D. China McPherson, Kan.

}'erguson, Mrs. Walter P. Xenia, 0., R. D. 5.

1915 Graefe, Rev. John E. U. h India Owings Mills, Md.

1873 -1909 Griffin, Rev. Mrs. Z. }'. B. India Keuka, N. Y.

1883-1909 Griffin, Rev. Z. F. B. Innia Keuka, N. Y.

1914 Hadley, Mrs. L. S. D. P. China Clifton Springs, N. Y.

1914 Hadley, Rev. L. S_ D. P. China Clifton Springs, N. Y.

1902 Hauna, Mrs. W. J. C. 1. M. Chinf1 507 Church St., Toronto, Can.

1902 Hanna, Rev. W. J. C. 1. M. China 507 Church St., Toronto, Can.

1887-1888 Harned, Mrs. M. E. M. E. Africa 522 S_ Goodman St., Rochester, N. Y.

1893 Hayter, Rev. James P. C' A_ 156 }'ifth Ave.; New York City.

1907 Howland, Miss Bessie C. M. E. S. A. 85 Liberty St., Walton, N. Y.

Hunt, Miss M., M.D. Iml. India 141 W. 4th St., Washington Ch. Par.

1906 Jolliffe, Mrs. C. J. P. C_ M. E. China Rockwood, Onto (New York City) 1906 Jolliffe, Rev. C. J. P. C. 1f. E. China Rockwood, Onto C. M. E. China Rockwood, Onto 1904 Jolliffe, Mrs. R. O. C. M. E. China Rockwood, Onto 1904 Jolliffe, Rev. R. O.

1907 Kinzly, Miss Katharine P. Imlia 140 Washburn St., Lockport, N. Y.

1905 Koons, Mrs. E. W. P. Korea-Japan 156 Fifth A,e., New York City.

1903 Koons, Rev. E. W. P. Korea-Japan 156 }'ifth Ave., New York City.

1887-1905 Laflamme, Rev. H. F. C. B. India 71 West 230th St., New York City.

1881-1888 Latimer, Miss Laura 11. 1L E. Mexico Clifton Springs, N. Y.

1889-1902 Mc.Conaughy, Mr. David Y. M. C. A. Innia 390 Highl'd Ave., Up. Montclair, N. J.

1908 Manderson, Miss M., M. E. Chinf1 541 Lexington Ave., New York City.

M.D. China Clifton Springs, N. Y. China Clifton Springs, N. Y. 1885-1895 Merritt, Mrs. C. P. W. C. China Clifton Springs, N. Y. China Rochester, N. Y. 1885-1895 Merritt, C. P. W., M.D. C. .Japan 243 North 6th St., Reading, Pa. 0_ I. M. .Japan ~43 North 6th St., Reading, Pa. 1910-1914 Merritt, Mrs. E. L. C. M. A. India 116 So. Collington Ave., Baltimore R. C. U. S. China 56 South Ave., Bradford, Pa. 1898- Morgan, Miss Ida R. C_ U. S. India Haddonfield, N. J.

1888 Miller, Mrs. Henry K. U. L. B. 1892 Miller, Rev. Henry K. M.E.

1922 Miller, Mr. Harman F.

1897-1920 Minniss, Miss LaVerne 1896-1910 Mulford, Mrs. H. B., M_D. India 116 E. New St., Lancaster, Pa. China Clifton Springs, N. Y. 1915 Neudoerffer, Mrs. Ernst U. L. India 18 Franklin PI., Morristown, N. J. P. 1916 Owen, Mrs. Lewis J. Japan West Webster, N. Y. P. Assam 151 Hubbell St", Canandaigua, N. Y. 1907 Owen, Miss Adeline W. Japan 52 Bristol St., Canandaigua, N. Y. M.E. China 117 Constance St., Toronto, Can. Peet, Miss A. E. B. India 331 Sixth St., -Niagara Falls, N. Y. 1L E. Turkey Care Rev. W. 1. Haven, D.D., Bible 1874- Phillips, Mrs. E. G. C. P. U_ L. House, Astor PI., New York City 187H-1880 Priest, Miss M. A. C. 1914 ;Ross, Miss Ada E.

Rupley, Rev. Geo. A.

1911-1920 Ryan, Rev. Arthur C.

1882-1886 Sanders, Rev. Frank, C. Ceylon 25 Madison Ave., New York City.

D.D.

1884-1918 Schwartz, Mrs. H. W. M.E. Japan Chapel Hill, N. C.

1905 Seiple, Mrs. Wm. G. R. C. A. Japan 125 Mosher St., Baltimore, Md.

1905 Seiple, Rev. Wm., Ph.D. R. C. A. Japan 125 Mosher St., Baltimore, Md.

1918 Senn, Miss Florence M. E. China Clifton Springs, N. Y.

1914- Smillie, Miss Emmaline C. P. India 1075 Druercourt Road, Toronto, Can.

1881-1889 Stimson, Mrs. M. L. C. China Beachwood, N . .T.

1881-1889 Stimson, Rev. M. L. C. China Beachwood, N . .T.

18891908 Micronesia 1885-1888 Stone, Mrs. .T. Snmner M. E. India 441 Pelham Rd., New Rochelle, N. Y.

1880-1888 Stone, Rev. .T. Sumner, M. E. India 441 Pelham Rd., New Rochelle, N. Y.

M.D. .Tapan 443 Lexington Ave., Rochester, N. Y.

1879·1888 Swan, Mrs. A. W. Davis C. China Clifton Springs, N. Y.

1869·1872 Thompson, Miss M. A. C. India 406 Cherry St., Syracuse, N. Y.

1908- Vickery, Mrs. Chas. R. 11. E.

Waring, Miss Clara U. L. India Ingersoll, Ont., Can.

1910-1915 Wells, Mrs. Charlotte .T. M. F. Africa Delavan, N. Y., Box 49.

1895-1913 Wiley, Mrs. A. L. P. . India 7111 Kelly St., Pittsburgh, Pa.

1899- Wiley, Rev. A. L., Ph.D. P. India 7111 Kelly St., Pittsburgh, Pa.

1882-1891 Williams, Mrs. Geo. P. M. E. India 105 E. Stewart Ave., Lansdowne, Pa.

1899- Williams, Mrs. .T. E. P. China 156 Fifth Ave., New York City.

1899- Williams, Rev. .T. E., P. China 156 Fifth Ave., New York City.

D.D.

1891·1912 Williams, Mrs. Alice M. C. China 149 West College St., Oberlin, O.

1889- Wilson, Miss F. O. M. E. China Clifton Springs, N. Y.

1883- Wolf, L. B., D.D. U. L. India 601 Cathedral St., Baltimore, Md.

Key of Abbreviations C., Congregational. C. Z. B .. Can ad Lan Zenana Bible and Medical Mission. C. E. C., Church of England in Canada. C. I. M., China Inland Mission. D., Church of the Brethren. U. L., United Lutheran. C. B.• Canadian Baptist. B., Baptist. C. M., Canadian Methodist. C. P., Canadian Presbyterian. M. E., Methodist Episcopal. Mw F., Methodist Free. P., Presbyterian. U. P .• United Presbyterian. R. C. A., Reformed Church in America. Y. M. C. A., Young Men's Christian Association. P. E., Protestant Episcopal. C. M. A., Christian Missionary Alliance. Ind., Independent.

KEY TO PHOTOGRAPH OF MISSIONARIES AT THE CONFERENCE.

Upper row.-Beginning at left: Mrs. .T. A. Schooma.ker, Rev. Geo. A. Rupley, Rev. .Tohn C. Graefe, Dr. Joseph K. Sanders, Miss Alice Thayer, Mrs . .T. K. Sanders, Rev. F. K. Sanders, D.D., Miss Florence Senn, Mrs. L. S. D. Hadley, Rev. L. S. D. Hadley, Mrs. Chas. E. Vickery, Rev. M. L. Stimson, Miss A. W. Owen.

Second row.-Mrs. E. G. Phillips, Mrs. M. L. Stimson, Mrs. H. B. Mulford, M.D. Third row.-Rev. R. C. Flory, Rev. L. B. Wolf, D.D., Rev. Heury K. Miller, Rev. Wm. G. Seiple, Ph.D., Rev. C. J. P . .Tolliffe, Rev. Frank Dickinson, Rev. W . .T. Hanna, Mrs. W. J. Hanna, Mrs. Walter Ferguson, Miss Katharine P. Crane. Fourth row.-Mrs. A. Dowsley, Mrs. Ernest Neudoerffer, Mrs. Henry K. Miller, MIs. Wm. G. Seiple, Mrs. C. .T. P. Jolliffe, Mrs. E. J. M. Clemens, Miss Mabel E. Bond, Mrs. A. W. Davis Swan, Mrs. Wm. H. Belden, Miss M. Mandel'son, M.D., Miss E. Smillie, Miss M. Hunt, M.D.

Fifth row.-Rev. E. W. Koons, Miss L. Donaldson, Miss M. E. Files, Rev. R. O. .Tolliffe, Mrs. R. O. .Tolliffe, Mrs. Z. F. Griffin, Rev. Z. F. Griffin, Miss A. E. Ross, Miss Mary Thompson.

Sixth row.-Rev. H. F. Laflamme (standing), Mrs. E. W. Koons, Mrs. R. E. Abbey, Mrs. Geo. P. Williams, Mrs. .T. Sumner Stone, Miss E. G. Dukehart, Miss B. C. Howland, Rev. J_ Sumner Stone, M.D. (standing).

Seventh row.-Rev. A. L. Wiley, Ph.D., Mrs. A. L. Wiley, Mrs. C. J. Wells, Miss Laura M. Lath;,-er, Rev. Harry Compton, C. P. W. Merritt, M.D., Mrs. E. L. Mcrritt, Mrs. C. P. W. Merflt, Mrs. R. H. Evans, Rev. R. H. Evans, Miss A. E. Peet, Mrs. H. W. Schwartz.

Eighth row.-Norman Wiley, Donaldson Koons, Margaret Koons, Mr. David Mc- Conaughy, Mrs. Alice M. Williams, Margery Crane, Duff Maynard, Gershom Merritt, Fred Maynard, Miss N. M. Daniel, Rev. Geo. Allchin.

METHODS

•• – EDITED BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND, VA.

PRACTICAL INTER-RACIAL METHODS Hundreds of thousands of people will read and study the new books, "The Trend of the Races," "In the Vanguard of a Rac'e," and "The Magic Box," during the coming year. Before the books were off the press they were presented in lecture courses and classes at scores of Summer Schools from which delegates have returned to teach them in the home Church. Who can estimate results that will follO.. stimulated interest in a great problem? Inter-racial sentiment must express itself in practical Inter-Racial Methods.

FACING A PROBLEM Conference met at Montreat, N. C., The First Step Toward Solving It with some three hundred delegates By W. D. WEATHERFORD present, more than ninety students the D:t·u~~~~h~~fO[:e iSs~ufl:a~a~ehOtoha:acb:o~~r~ elected the study of the Negro, though seven other Home Mission and For- ~~~;;i~~c~~~tP~::!'~lt~",;le r~re;:;i~:io~ §~~d;a~o~'f~ ('ign Mission courses were offered at the same hour. w the Negro will be found south of Mason and The result was that the little vol- I;.i~~~d~i':,~ f:~et~~~~er'b:~e~1hl~~~~~jnJ~~~~! ume " Negro Life in the South," was that impression with actual facts and figure.;.

If the acid test of the Christian immediately put into book form, and Spirit is one's attitude toward other the first year in the colleges we en- persons, then in the South precmi- rolled in the mission study classes for nently the test is whether or not we the study of this book, more than have a kindly feeling toward the 4,000 SOllihern white college men.

colored race which lives by our side. The second year more than 6,000 were Some of us have felt for a long time enrolled, and a number of the colleges that the Southern college men and for white women began the study.

women would face this issue in a Each alternate year since that time, broader spirit and in a more human there has been an attempt to enroll attitude than any other people in our students in this study so that more section, and that if they could be than 30,000 students have probably brought to study the question, a great studied this volume in the ten years.

step forward would be made. A little The first immediate result of this volume was prepared and put into study in the colleges was a new atti- galley form ready for use in one of tude of kindliness and friendship our large ronferences of the student whirh had not before been known.

YOUllg Men's Christian Association in The second direct result was the desire ]910. We did not put it into book on the part of a large number of stu- form because we did not know whether dents to actually undertake a piece of the students would receive it cordially service for those who they felt had enough to make it worth the while. not had as great opportunity as them- To our amazement, when the Student selves.

737 5

At the University of North Caro- the South remarked after this work lina, under the leadership of one very had been going forward for two or earnest student, a large Bible class three years, that he found more stuwas organized for Negro men through dents willing to cooperate in serving one of the Negro churches. This class the Negro boys than he could possibly during a period of two years grew to find work for, which is evident indian enrollment of nearly one hundred eation of the real attitude on the part students, and out of it grew a com- of "tudents. munity movement for the betterment of the Negro boys of the community. FIVE POINTS FOR INTER-RACIAL A house was rented by the University students and various women from the WORK faculty cooperated in seeing that it was properly furnished, while uni- The Woman '8 Missionary Council versity students acted as custodian or of the Methodist Episcop~l Church, secretary from time to time for super- South, has adonted five points for vising the same. Many persons bore practical Inter-Racial work, which, testimony to the fact that this work with slight ehanges, have also been entirely changed the attitude between adopted bv other dpnominations: the races. 1. To se~k to know the leaders among At the University of Alabama the Negro wonl~n of the community that a aym· students who had taken this study im: natheHc bnsis of cooperation may be estab· mediately undertook to cooperate with lished. the pastors in the churches in caring for a Teacher Training course for all 2. To db'eet a study of Negro community teachers of the Negro bovs in the vari- life in matters of housing, sanitation, neigh· ous Sunday-schools. They also put borhood conditions and the needs' of Negro on what thev called a Civic Discus- women and children. sion Group for all Negro workers on the campus, including cooks, janitors, 3. To adopt methods of cooperation with and others. other agencies and with Negro women that a constrnctive program of community bet· At the University of South Caro- terment mav he wrought out. lina, although there was great hesi. tancy to undertake the study for fear 4. To lend the auxiliary in a study of of prejudice. the class grew rapidly, Negro achievements in literature, poetry, and nractically absorbed all of the music, art and other lines of endeavor, that Rocial studY groups under the Young there may be a sympathetic appreciation of Men's Christian Association. A num- the Negro's contl'ibut;on to American life ber of the students organized in the in these lines. city of Columbia a Civic Discussion Club which met in a tailor shop and 5. To represent the auxiliary in any eoultimately grew into an ore-anization operative work that may be undertaken in which became practically a City Char- the community, and lead the auxiliary in its itv for Negroes. Scores of other col- participation in the same. leges undertook similar tasks. CHRISTIANITY IN ACTION Another type of work which has been undertaken by a number of the By .JOHN LITTLE, LOUISVILLE, Ky. ~olleges has been the work for Negro boys. At Transylvania Col1e!l:e and SuperintenMnt of Presbyterian Colored at the University of Mississippi, and a Missions nnmber of other institutions, groups of Boy Scouts were or!l:anized and All-lI.round-the-year studies in practical mts~ havp been run with evident success. sionary methods are the Presbyterian C",lored A Boy':;: Secretary for the Interna- Missions of LouisvilJe. Kentucky. The Supertional Y. M. C. A:, traveling through intendent gives the REVIEW a few glimpse! of practical methods in operation.

What one wonld see at the Presby- terian Colored Missions if he made a visit to these institutions would de- pend on the season of the year he came and the hour of the dav or night that his visi.t was made. On a Janu- ary dav, when the ground was cov- ered with 16 inches of snow and the thermometf'r registering below zero. he might find the superintendent on a coal wagon delivering fuel to a desti-

BEST METHODS

tute family. On a July morning he which have been sent to the Belgium might find 100 children trooping into children. An experiment was incorthe building for a Daily Vacation porated into our regular activities. Bible School. On an August night he would find a group of grown It was a strange sight when the Miswomen busily engaged canning vege- sion jitney drove up to the door, not tables. Should he select Sunday as loaded with people, but filled to overthe day for his visit, in the morning flowing with peas. In a few minutes he would find an orderly congregation a group of women were seated around worshiping God. In the afternoon he a room shelling peas. On the stove could see hundreds of boys and girls, stood wash boilers sending out clouds men and women in the Sunday-school of <;team while glass jars were being and again, at night, an orderly con- sterilized. As the hours wore on jars gregation engaged in evening worship. filled with peas were inverted on the table. The question in the mind of Tv describe the work of an insti- the superintendent was whether or tuticHl' with doors open seven days in not th('se would be left on his hands. the week and books recording over a Calculations were made and peas thousand names, and a program of canned in glass jars were retailed at activities varied with the season of 9 cents a pint. There were eager the Year is a difficult task for a brief buyers and not a single jar of unarticle. Only certain phases of the salable stock was left on the table. work can be touched on and some in- Week after week the jitney returned dividual caSC8 will probably serve best with beans, beets, tomatoes, corn, to illustrate the value of the service blackberries and peaches. The same rendered. earnest group of women gathered around the table and watched the In the past twelve months two ex- boiling pot until vegetables and fruit periments were tried, both resulting were preserved and safely stored in in the addition or a permanent de- glass jars. Each night pennies, parLllent to the work of the insti- nickels, dimes, and quarters were intution. vested in canned fruit which found its way to the store rooms of homes The mending of old shoes was tried that had never before, like the wise last summer in the Daily Vacation ant, laid up their stores in summer. Bible School. In a week we saw some The second experiment developed into of the boys in the class with their own a permanent department and each shoes halE soled and heeled. When week now, hundreds of quarts of their own shoes were repaired, they fruit and vegetables are being canned. began to bring in shoes belonging to the various members of the family. A new problem presented itself in Fathers and mothers, brothers and our sewing school when a woman who sister~ were presented with a new half was entirely blind desired to join our sole and heel. We were fortunate in evening class for mothers. Certainly finding a graduate of the Tuskegee no harm could be done by her try- Institute who patiently works with ing, was the mental reservation made, the beginners and speeds the expert as we enrolled her name. At the members of the class in the repair of close of the sewing school there were all the old inhabitants of the shoe hundreds of visitors who viewed the world. When the zero weather array of garments which were hangreigned in Louisville last winter many ing up for inspection. At one place a small boy came in with his feet in the room even casual observers wrapped in strips of rags or encased stopped. with wonder when they bein carpet slippers, his shoes under his held three completed dresses that had arm, and waited patiently until his been made by this woman who was sol('8 were mended. As a part of blind. their bit in war time work, the boys have mended several bundles of shoes Instructors, pupils and visitors were

surprised to find that 466 garments the Negro community in which they had been made, not in one size or pat- live. They are striving for better tern, but varying from a baby's dress homes and better schools amid surto a garment containing fifteen yards rrll!11dings that might well discourage of doth. Many a mother stopped at the most optimistic, and their lack of the dose of the evening to thank the information regarding modern welteacher of sewing for the aid she had fare work frequently leads to failure. received herself, or for the instruc- They are usually busy mothers or tion given her children, and for the wagtl earners, hence :the "Summer help which she had received in cloth- Normal School" is not for them. No ing the members of her family. Eight- "Extension Department" reaches een girls sat on the platform wearing their humble homes. dresses they had made with their own J 0 1916, the women of the Southern hands. Tllirteen girls stood and told Presbyterian Church determined to how they were able to progress from try io help this class of colored women the basting stitch to the completed and, as an experiment, established a dress. Colored Voman '8 Conference at Still- For nineteen years the workers man I nstitute, Tuscaloosa, Alabama, have labored to teach colored people planned on somewhat the same lines the practical application of the prin- as the Missionarv Summer Confer- ciples of Christian living. The insti- ences held by our ·own church women.

tution was organized primarily to The delegates, which numbered teach religion and religion has always about eighty that first year, came been the motive which has prompted from fiftv-nine towns in eleven states. us to engage in the other activities. Tliey w~re women of leadership in We have watched with great interest their local community and most of the crystallization of many c.haracters them w~re sent to the Conference by as it was marked by their joining the the women of the white Presbyterian church. While the official membership Church in their home town.

has always been small, the ehurch is The Conference continued for one an influential body in the community. week all delegates boarding in the dormitory and-attending all classes.

SUMMER CONFERENCES FOR COL- The Faculty was made up of both ORED WOMEN white and c'olored leaders.

By MRS. W. O. WINSBOROUGH The Bible Studies were the founda- "Lord, I want to be a Christian tion of the course, plain, simple and In my heart, in my heart. dealing with practical Christian liv- Lord, I want to be a Christian ing.

In my heart!" A series of Communitv studies, led This beautiful negro "spiritual" by an experienced worker, included floating across the broad campus of "The Home and the School," "The Stillman Institute from a group of Home and the Church," "The Home Negro women holding a twilight" Ves- and the Community," "Recreation," pers" perhaps voiced the real under- etc. A study of the biographies of lying motive of the white leaders and ~f the colored delegates attending the Negroes who have done worth while things was given to encourage the first Conference ever held for Colored right kind of race pride. A sewing Women, the dpsire to interpret prac- class occupied two hours of the aftertical Christianitv in terms of service noon led by a trained and experienced to onr neig'hbors; wherever and whom- teacher.

ever they be. . A Playground Dt'monstration on Tn almost every community of the the beautiful campus served to de- South, there are at least a few colored light the children of the town and also women who are trying, with tremen- to teach the dE'legates the place of dous' handicaps, to better the life of organized play in children's lives.

The evening meetings were usually at this Conference is that some Chris- lectures on such subjects as "Better tian white women really do care about Schools" by State Commissioner of 118 ~olored women, and want to help Rural Schools-Africa, by returned us."

Missionary-Household Pests (stere- opticon) by Extension Department of A BOYS' PIG CLUB DAY Auburn University-Food Conserva- By Mas. BOOKER T. WASHINGTON, TUSKE' tion by State Demonstrator of Economics, etc. GEE, ALABAMA The delegates were so eager to hear What interests do the Negro boys in your everything, they could scarcely be in- community have? Pig Clubs, Corn Clubs, Cotduced to observe the necessary daily ton Clubs, Potato Clubs, all have possibilities. Mrs. Booker T. Washington, widow of the famous founder of Tuskegee, suggests some of them.

rest period. The closing session re- Yesterday was Boy's Day at The solved itself into an experience meet- Tuskegpe Institute. Three hundred ing, am;wering the question "What bo".' from all parts of Macon County has this Conference meant to me?" CflfllP. It rem;rded me of the early and everyone who heard the answers days of The Negro Farmers Confer- realized the Conference had been "11138 when long before daylight, look- worth while. ing out of your windows, you saw bug- In answer to many requests, two gies, wagons, and other vehicles, ex- other Conferences were established cept automobiles, drawn by horses, last September. At Gammon Semi- mulc's rmd often by the great ox, the nary, Atlanta, Ga., sixty delegates burden bearer of the farmer. These registered from near·by States and were days when the great masses came spent a week in conference and study. up for their one day schooling and Chl'istiansburg, Va., offered the when the soul of the man of oppor- Nc-gro Industrial School for a Con- tunity burned with zeal to reach out ference, and fifty delegates, some of and pull up his less fortunate brother the'n teachers, probation officers, and sister.

nur~e3 and State Education workers, These bovs came in like mannerwer':~ enthusiastic in their gratitude mules, hors~s, buggies, were seen comfor the opportunity for study. ing in earlv from every direction.

During the seven years since the The boys were well dressed farmers'

first Conference was established, en- sons, all the way from ten to eighteen couraging reports have been received years of age. They were earnest boys, telling of eonstructive community boys who are in school at least five work begun by the delegates on their months of the year; boys who should return from the Conferences. Many be in school at least seven months of sewing classes have been organized. the year.

One delegate, the Superintendent of These boys are yomig American the Colored Schools of her town, has Negroes, unlike their fathers who in instituted a graded course of sewing days gone by made up The Negro in the Colored Schools. Some have Farmers Conference. They are being secured cooperation from their white trained not one day in the year but neighbors in establishing Day Nur~ every day. 'l'hey are being taught series and Playgrounds for colored how best to direct their energies so children. An annual "clean up" day as to be of the greatest service to benefits sanitary conditions in several themselves, .their families, and to their communities, while enlarged and re- Country. No one could be amongst paired school houses and better church this group of well-mannered, wellbuildings have resulted from the ef- dressed, forward looking boys withforts of other delegates. out realizing that they were in the The exprf~ssion of one delegate dur- midst of the future Negro citizens ing the closing ltH'eting is significant: and home makers, and without know- "The greatest thing I have learned ing t.hat God is in it all and that He

will see it through if only the Negro Pigs were not the only things these teacher, whether he be preacher, law- boys discussed. They told of the con- ditions of their schoolhouses. They yer, physician or what not, will stand spoke of their teachers and their lesfirmly by these boys and see that they sons. They discussed the Sundlty- school in their community. They get a square deal at school, at home emphasized the value of good books and everywhere. Every community and papers in their community. They thought there should be more recreashould have a Boy's Day. This Tus- tion and play for the boy on the farm kegee Institute Boy's Day is an An- and we thought so too. nual Conference. It would not hurt Sitting in this conference of boys, our big cities to have a Boy's Day. wide awake and intelligent as they The Pig Club Boys are the boys are, I saw men, fine, strong, thrifty, intelligent, interested in the affairs who get a pig sometimes from their not only of Home and Community, fathers; sometimes they work and get but taking their stand for the cause the money and purchase their own of their Country and in return expectpig; boys who plant and raise the ing to receive that consideration due feed. for their pig; boys who get up every eit.izen who is a part of "Our early in the morning and attend to JJand of The ]'r('(' and The Home of their pig and see that he has not only The Brave. " The Pig Club Boys prop- erly encouraged and directed will n carefully balanced meal thr1'e times some day help to control banks and markets and will be among those pera day, but that he has plenty of clean mitted to dictate the policies of all water to drink and a pond of water other groups of men and boys. to lie down and rest in, and· plenty of good pasture to graze in. He pro- It is not a far call from a pure bred pig to a fine boy and a fine man. It vides shade for his pig during sum- is a mighty good thing to grow fine mer months and otherwise looks after crops and to raise fine pigs and other hi~ health. livestock and it is a great inspiration to know that these fine animals and Clarence Frazier is a member of the methodical way they are being raised are becoming a 1)art of the boys this Pig Club. He is a chubby boy of themselves and making them what 15 years. He looked you squarely in Tuskegee stands for-the finest pos- sible type of man and women. the face asnadid.to"lMd yvopuigalils about his pig. He a Duroc. IT CAN BE DONE FOR THEY DID IT It weighed thirty-five pounds when it The Federation of City Missionary Societies at 1vferidian, Mississippi, orwas six weeks old and when it was ganized a Bible Teachers' Training Class from the various Sunday Schools ten months old it had reached the to meet weekly in the colored public thre(' mark in weight." lihrflry with the best white teachers of the city in charge. Then came a Cyrus Thomas had a pig that Story Tellers' League of colored teach- ers. One night of Christmas week weighed 195 pounds at ten months. was given to a musical service con- Herman Young's pig weighed two ducted by th) Negroes arouna. the municipal Christmas tree. hunch-ed and ninety-five pounds at ten months. .A. pig and a boy ought to *** be close friends and they are wherever In Uniontown, Alabama, more than a Pig Club exists. These boys know ten years ago the women of a Bible that therc is a greater increase from pigs than from a.ny other farm animal. The pigs' increase is from 500 to more than a thousand per cent. These Pig Clubs remind the boy farmer.,; that a pig will soon be a hog. The mother hog,. twice during the year has a lot of little baby pigs. Sh" bt'ats all of the other animals in the number of her family. The Club has taught the boys that their pig will gain more than twenty pounds from each one hundred pounds of feed.

BliJST ~THODS 1'43

Class in one of the white churches ing features of the two-days meeting decided to set apart a definite hour were the addresses of four Negro each week when each of them would women ,who had been invited to speak teach the servants in her home the with unrestrained frankness. Sunday-school lesson for the next week. A broadening service developed A VIRGINIA WOMAN'S INTER-RA_ later and an interdenominational Bible Class for colored women was the CIAL CREED result. Colored women held all the offices, and white women taught the MRS'. H. L. SCHMELZ class. Committees were formed to read the Bible to the colored sick and Mrs. Schmelz is a leader of Inter-Racial the poor. This hrought forward vari- Cooperation in Virginia. When a consecrated OlIS problems of poverty and led to group of colored women who dreamed of a Home relief work, guided by the white for Colored Girls had carried it as far as poswomen and done by the Negro. This sible to successful operation, Mrs, Schmelz lent in turn formed contacts with children her aid and was influential in introducing to the in the homes and a white teacher ar- Legislature of Virginia liThe Virginia Indus- trial Home for Colored Girls," Through under- .. .. ranged a weekly story hour for them. standing race cooperation this institution now has property valued at $75,000. It is the first '" home of its kind to take colored girls out of jail ana to educate and train them. One hun- In Birmingham, Alabama, two dred and five girls are there in training today white women of the Baptist Board es- and will go back to their communities as Christabli~hed a four-year Bible course for tian assets rather than to remain criminal liacolored women, enlisting white women bilities behind the bars. . of the city as teachers of classes which Dr. Douglass Freeman, of Richsoon enrolled. over seven hundred. mond, Virginia, one of the ablest edi- tors in the South, recently declared: '" ,. "I place no work being done in the South today greater in importance Atlanta club women conducted a than the Inter-Racial work." It is a cooking school for colored women and most thrilling story of how, in less girls which had an attendance of than two years a great movement has eight hundred. They announced it as swept all over the South, until now intended primarily for colored home- more than six hundred of the eight makers, and not for the purpose of hundred counties comprising our thir- teen Southern states have committees .. training cooks for white homes. of men, while in seven of the thirteen states there are state organizations of "" 'women to help with the work.

In Augusta, Georgia, the Social The "Inter-Racial Commission, " Service Department of the City Fed- with its headquarters in Atlanta, has eration secured the improvement of for its object that Christian people the County Reformatory occupied al- in each state shall work together to most entirely by colored children, and establish justice, harmony, fine feeltook up the cause of the youthful de- ing, good will, confidence, peace and linquent regardless of race. the right Christian spirit between the race;;; living side by side. *•• Before we can make our best prog- Club women of Birmingham, Ala- ress in the" Christian Approach," we bama, investigated the worst colored must clarify our thiaking. In trying slum of the city, and so aroused. the to do this I have formulated my creed people in regard to conditions they concerning the Negro race. revealed that a $60,000 industrial school was erected which transformed 1. I believe the Negro race is a great the entire neighborhood. race, created a distinctive race for a great distinctive purpose in the working out of * '" " God'8 plan for His universe.

When one hundred leading white 2. I believe that we must believe in the women met at Memphis, Tennessee, Negro and help him to believe in himself. October 6th to 7th, 1920, the outstand- 3. I believe in social gradations of the Negro race.

To place all Negroes on the same plane is as unthinking and as unfair as to say

that all Chinamen are like th" Chinese laun- plan for it all and that He asks no dry men iu this country or that all white one t.o shoulder the entire burden, but people are like the medinm class we en- that all He expects is that each one of counter evel'ywhere. ItS shall jnst do the thing nearest at hand. however small it may seem_ As 4. I believe 'Ye must develop a community you look about for what you may do, consciousness into a community conscience interest your friends in doing the which includes our colored neighbor. same thing. Begin with the colored people in your own home, your cook, One day when addressing a large church your maid, your nurse, your chauffer. full of colored people in a near-by city, I Let them know you are interested in passed a pool of water, green from stagna- their homes, their problems, their tion. Was the health of any person in that alms. What do we know about condicity safe so long as that negro section was tions surrounding the homes, and the unsanitary1 Our community conscience must schools of our colored people, and of include the community where our colored their joys, of their burdens, of the neighbor lives. travail of their souls in their racial evolution ~ The Inter-Racial Commis- 5. I believe we should dignify and glorify sion is asking the Christian women, all manual labor and coordinate it with all in their church organizations, to apthe other work of the world. point a committee to study conditions in the Negro Home, School and One morning I went into my kitchen and Chnreh. These Women's Societies are said to my cook, "Sarah, I am helping with being asked to invite a fine, outstanda task that will benefit your people, and ing colored woman to come before just to the extent that you do your work their organization and to tell them out here so well that I do not have to think what. the white women can do to help of it, to that extent you give me a free the colored women in their struggles mind to apply to the work for your ;race, to better their communities and to upand to that extent you are helping directly lift their people. Just as the colored with this work in Virginia." A light broke woman is being invited to come before over her face. Instantly her work was raised us and talk frankly and freely from to a higher plane. No longer were such her Ride, so we white women, in Virthings as peeling potatoes and washing dishes ginia at least, are being invited to adand scrubbing the kitchen floor acts of dress audiences of colored women, menial service. They were dignified and talki1lg to them frankly and freey glorified. from our side.

6. I believe it a duty to "'ecognize and ap- 4. Realize that our work is not dipreciate the contributions of art, literature rectl~! with the great mass of the black and music which the Negro race has made race, but that it is with their leaders, not only to the South but to the whole world, helping them to help their people. and to rec()gnize and emphasize the opportunity the Negro has because he is a Negro. 5. Realize the colossal task con' fronting the leaders of this great child 7. I believe absolutely in the maintenance race. Surely we who inherit from of racial integrity and in the "natural and all the ages; we who have a backinevitable segregation" as Dr. Dillard ex- ground of 2000 years of Christian presses it, consequent upon such maintenance. civilization can do no less than to ex- tend our hands in helpfulness and S. I believe the object of every life, of our hearts in sympathy and underevery race, of every nation should be to help standing to this people who not more to establish in this world, the Kingdom than 300 years ago had no glimmer of which our Saviour came to establish; a the light'of the ages, and no knowl- Kingdom of justice, righteous, truth, mercy, edge of the love of a redeeming Savjoy, peace, love. In working for this King- iour.

oam, the white race must recognize the great contributions that many of the black race are making and can make. The time has come when we must work with as well as for this neighbor race, this member of the world body, in helping to establish the Kingdom.

How shall it be done?

L Think through, for yourself, the meaning of the Christian Approach to our colored neighbor.

2. Realize that the most effective method is your own right mental attitude to this task.

3_ Know that God has His great

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCEE. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK.

WOMEN'S MISSIONARY SOCIETIES because there was one woman who AND COMMUNITY ENDEAVORS cared, and with wise, wide sympathy By MARY LATHROP BISHOP set about to help.

In the story of Leonard and Ger- The new world for which we long trude published a century ago, there will not come of itself, there must be a is a quaint word pictnre of real com. loving thought and purpose a seekmunity life; and while times and ing after God:s plan for His people, a conditions have changed, the same concerted actIOn on the part of all spirit still speaks through the printed a giving and a sharing-not of alms' page. One sees the little village and Lut of ideals and of one's very sell its people; the public square which is 'rhis would be a sort of "glorified the common meeting place, the town community service." And who are bailiff, and on the hill, the magistrate better fitted to engage in this activity in his manor house "watching like a than the women of the churches? To good Providence over all the affairs the missionary societies there is a chalof the village." lcnge of opportunity. Those of us In the hamlet is a home, where abide who have followed the development love, joy, happiuess, and a content- and growth of woman's work know ment so well known, but so little un- the secret of this growth to be the derstood, that great men of the town great compelling force of a supreme come to visit, trying to fathom the love amI sacrifice that has moved on secrct of the wonderful magic which and on until there is nothing alien kept the children of Gertrude good to the interest of Christian womanand helpfnl and busy, and the hus- hood, for the whole world lies under band able to withstand temptation our vision today. and to meet disaster with courage. It is not within the province of this One morning early, so the story article to suggest methods of survey goes, t.wo noblemen came to Gertrude's for community work, nor the material home to ask that they might spend one for charts, nor preparation for study day under her roof to learn the secret of conditions. But perhaps we might of perfect happiness and consecrated sum up in a few words some of the usefiliness. The day's routine pro- first steps in establishing the relationceeded. The chilrlren helped with the ship that women's societies can bear daily duties. Then came the children to community endeavors. There are of the neighborhood to study with the three avenues of approach: the child, little family group. Together they the home and the community. We sang and re$td from the Bible. They might begin with the homes which went into the garden, gathered fresh are linked to the Sunday-school. vegetables and prepared the dinner. 'l'hrough the child's interest one can Gertrude, finishing her home duties, reach the home. and study needs and walked to the village to intercede for. possibilities. However varied the right living and for better cunditions. form of work, there is the same basic She smiled on one and another and principle involved. Our aim should spoke a cheery word to the troubled. be to bring every mother of every And with her mother heart filled to child into vital friendly relations with overflowing became in a sense the vil- the cllUrch through the medium of lage mother. From that one home mother's meetings, children's hours, radiated influences which transformed raU.ies, group meetings, community the village life. People, one by one, siugs and other activities-thus touchwere redeemed from want and misery ing all life from every angle.

745

In our definite plans for community Christ of Latter Day Saints in Brookservice we need thc appreciation of co- lyn. After a sermon on "Faith," operative effort and the new valua- which might have been presented in tion of human life, a conception of any Christian pulpit, he launched out specialization and of doing work with into a defense of the Mormon system the whole heart. Women's societies as distinguished from other branches can see that neighborhood play cen- of the Christian Church by telling ters are established, that the church the ~tory of Joseph Smith. He afbecomes the center of all neighborhood firmed that the grove near Palmyra, life. Play life of the child needs con- New York, where Joseph Smith met sideration, for where playgrounds God face to face and talked to him (,xist, the records show that there are like a man, was the most sacred spot , 'fewer arrests and a general ease- on earth, and that hour the holiest in ment of the law." The wompn's so- the history of the world, and made the cieties can discourage street selling by positive statement, "It is absolutely childl'pn, and speaking in public true; I know it." All of this was places. 'fhey l'an help create public listened to by the hundred, or more, opinion fllld safeguard the industrial who were present, with closest atten- life of the women and girls. We have tion and evidently a profound belief been long working against the evils in the curious assertions which the of city conditions, through legislation elder was making. The congregation seeking to enforce laws not always was composed of people apparently understood nor always just; and well-to-do, being well dressed, intelliwhere the law fails, love may come,' gent looking, ami the larger proporbringing peace and joy. There is no tion of them young people.

substitute for the personal element or The Mormon Church in Brooklyn, for the loving human touch. And therefore, while small in numbers. may that not be the reason why seems to be building on a rather posiarticles are written and addresses tive foundation. The outstanding made on the needs of community characteristics of the presentation of service 1 Mormonism here, as elsewhere, seem Our local communities, whether in to be persistence, courtesy, and abw- city or rural districts, are groups with lutel,)' positive and dogmatic a,8er- a spiritual unity, not merely people tions that their system is true and the dwelling in houses. We need to know only true religion on earth. They the religious life of the neighborhood, teU the improbable story of the golden to "(liscover and re-discover," and to plates with all the assurance of intelli- realize the expectation of Jesus "who gent men announcing the simplest his- came not to be ministered unto, but to toric fact, like the landing of the minister. " "Mayflower, or the signing of the Dec- Every local community is the field la.ration of Independence. This posi- of the Woman's Society, every store tive presenta.tion constitutes the and every factory. Community serv- strengt.h of their appeal. Confronted ice is not vague or indefinite, but con- by outstanding and glaring moral crete and collective. If we can gain defects in the system, such. as polyg- the vision that as individuals we are amy, they smilingly deny, affirm, or units necessary to the progress of sidestep the whole issue, as the occa- Christianity we shall realir,e in fullest sion may seem to demand. measure the meaning of community service. Mormonism is gaining in some of the states adjacent to Utah with con- MORMONISM siderable speed. It is planting itself strongly in fully one-third of the other Abridged from the report of the Uommit· states of the Union. tee, Frank Linooln Moore, Chairman.

Recently a Mormon elder from We should keep constantly before Utah spoke in the Church of Jesus us the fact that essentially the Mor-

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

mon system is unchangerl. In its which the state has been districted theory it is the same as it ever was, among the denominations so as to pre- and it would be in its practice, if the vent competition and over-crowding, Jaw of the land did not prevent. The have been strengthened. The denom- leaders of that Church, by the very inations, each in its area, have had organization of the system, are the old their attention called to the need of men and, therefore, conservative. It increased effort in colportage work iR very probable that the leaders of and personal evangelism.

the Mormon Church do not represent Several conferrnces have been held the really progressive ideals and ideas relative to closer cooperation between of the younger and more intelligent denominations in the field of educa- men. However, Mormons, as they be- tion in Utah. The Council of Church come educated, and as they mingle Boards of Education, the Home Mis- more and more with the world outside sions Council am'! the Council of of the Mormon strongholds, are chang- Women for Home Missions have a ing. This is due to the fact that many joint committee now making' studies of their young men went into the war. and inv('stigations in this field. West- They came into contact with other minster College at Salt Lake City is young men and got a better view of es~entially interdenominational in religion. It is due in part to their character. Its Board of Trustees, school system anrl to their colleges and eighteen in number, represent six de- the State University. .Mormonism nominations and members of the pres- grew up in the early days and became ent faculty represent four. The strong, because of its isolation from president of the College called a meet- the rest of the world. The empire of ing of the heads of the secondary Brigham Young, who in effect was an Christian schools of the state to meet Oriental potentate, would not now be at the College on December 29, 1921, able to develop under modern condi- for the purpose of making acquaint- tions of intercommunication and the ance and of considering closer co- interchange of knowledge. The gen- operation.

eral progress of the race today is Mormonism makes its appeal in the against the system. Mormonism is realm of ideals by positive assertions, fflcing an era of culture, and whether and in the realm of economics by the Mormons like it or not, they are a pun of its great commercial enter- vital part of the United States. It prises. It can be met effectively in would seem, therefore, that a New the realm of ideas by declaring the Mormonism must arise. Outwardly, truth and explaining the t.ruth with the younger members still give their patient iteration and the illumination allegiance to the Church; inwardly, of Christian character.

they have many reservations, and Gentiles need to be awake to the JIl.any of them are earnest seekers after fact of continued activities on the part the truth. of Mormon missionaries. They seem The Committee on Mormonism has to be especially aggressive since the been in close consultation and coopera- war, and are able to delude many tion with the Utah Home. Missions people, drawing their recruits, as in Comity Council. The movement all their history, largely from the ig- toward a better equipment and a nOl'l!nt classes. We must also remem- stronger personnel, which was recom- ber that Gentiles who live in Mormon mended by a conference in October, communities find it almost impossible 1920, has been forwarded, and Prot- to bring up their children as uncon- estant Christianity is better prepared taminated Gentiles, for Mormon prac- to make itself felt in that state. The tice and doctrine are thrust upon comity plans, in accordance with them at every turn. EDITED BY MRs. J. HARVEY BORTON, MOORESTOWN, N. J.

We will never know in this world The Mission Study theme for the all that is accomplished at the many conference was India, and sixteen mis- Summer Schools of Missions. We do sionaries from that country were in know of lives that were transformed, attendance. of numbers who were given new vision, of many who heard and re- An "illustrated" address on Union sponded to the Call to Foreign Service Colleges was given by Mrs. Henry W. and of many who are going forward Peabody, who surprised and delighted more intelligently and more whole- her audience with an unexpected hcartedly in the task of making Christ presentation; "moving pictures" known to the whole world. they might properly be called, as they were Oriental students from Christian We are fortunate in having reports Colleges, studying in the United from some of our Schools from Mrs. States, who made short addresses. Philip Rossman who has written of Northfield and from Mrs. J. H. Mills Miss Edith Coon, Vice President of who has given helpful information Madras Christian College for Women, from the Minnesota School of Mis- spoke of her work in Madras, India; sions. At the latter school a worth and Dr. Ida S. Scudder, head of Velwhile News Sheet was published daily lore Medical School, India, presented and a special room was set apart as the work of the Medical School. As a a prayer room. Over two thousand token of appreciation of the work done women and girls were present at the by Dr. Scudder in establishing the two conferences. School, the Northfield Conference started a fund to build a chapel, At Northfield contributing $],678.77.

The nineteenth session of the North- The Missionary Rally was an infil'lJ Summer School of Foreign Mis- spiring meeting, with 33 missionaries sions was held July 12-19, 1922, with present, representing Africa, Arabia, a large attendance of missionaries China, India, Japan, Korea, Palesand women and girls who took the tine, South America and 'l'urkey, agvarious courses offered, the registra- gregating 431 years of service. tion representing 14 denominations and numbering 1,164–0f whom 719 The Camp girls presented "The were in ca,lnps. The courses offered Flaming Torch," with Perry Pond included four Bible classes, four and the shrubbery surrounding the Methods classes, five Mission Study Pond as a background. The pageant classes and a Story Hour for children. portrayed "Those Eager to' Serve" receiving a vision of opportunity and The B~ble Hour in the Auditorium pledging themselves to "follow the was conducted by the Rev. Frederic gleam. " 'rhe Christian Spirit with C. Spurr of London, Vice-President attending Virtues lighted their of the National Free Church Council torches. When the Dark Peoples of of England, who gave a series of the Earth begged for aid, missionaries Studies in the Life of Paul, which were united in the plea for help, and with devotional, inspiring and practical. reinfcrcemE'nts from the youth, eager to serve. the Christian Spirit released A Prayer service closed the session the Dark Peoples from ignorance and each morning, a Round Top service fear. With renewed faith, Those was held each evening and daily Eager to Serve marched on to give prayer services were observed by the their all to the King and to let their camps. light enlighten the world.

748 Christian Literature for Women established,-Northfield being the first and Children in the Orient was presented by members of the Committee and Winona, the second. Its purpose on Christian Literature, Miss Alice M. Kyle, Chairman, and Miss Laura was: "To promote a knowledge of White, Editor of the Woman's Friend, published in Shanghai, China. Other missions, to study the best methods missionary speakers were: Miss Katherine Crane, Miss· Christiana Twai, of securing their success and, through Rev. J. E. Williams of China, and Miss Frances Tencate of h(lia. mutual help and fellowship, to seek An Overseas Sewing Exhibit and a the fulfillment of our motto, 'One Poster Exhibit were features of the Conference. Two $25 prizes were Heart, One Way.' " awarded to the best posters on the study books, "Building with Indi~," The first session was held in a tent and "JJighted to Lighten." at Lake Minnetonka, with a Faculty The addition of stars to the Northfield Service Flag is always an impres- of local, volunteer women, an attendsive ceremony: Eight stars were added this year, making a total of ancE' of less than one hundred and an eighty-eight in active service, there being one gold star. The missionaries ndmission fee of ten cents a day. for whom stars were added go to five countries and represent five denomi- Arter three years it was thought nations. Dr. Robert E. Speer, recently returned from a trip around the that the school would be of greater world, made the closing address, stating that ther·e were doors of oppor- value to more women if it were moved tunity thrown wide open on every side, and that we dare not say there was a to the twin-cities, and since that time dosed door in any country of the world. it has occupied a church midway be- The Minnesota Summer School tween St. Paul and Minneapolis, ad- One day in ] 906 a missionary mirably adapted to its purpose. It woman stood ironing in her summer cottage at Lake Minnetonka. As she then became legally incorporated, and was performing this homely task, and thinking of the new Summer School its name was changed to "Minnesota at Winona which she had not been able to attend, suddenly the thought Summer School of Missions." Hav- -the inspiration-came to her, "Why could not we have such a school ing given up its recreational features, here?" And as she ironed, the it became a school indeed, with mornthought grew. A friend dropped in and they ing ami afternoon sessions. on.' even- talkeu it over. She was a woman of ing "Rally" being arrangnQ especially initiative and executive ability, and, satisfied that it could be accomplished, for the young people. her efforts and the cooperation of the missionary women of seven denomina- The spacious Sunday-school room tions res~lted in the founding, in 1907 of the "Minnetonka Summer affords ample accommodation for the Scho~l of Missions," the third to be literature of all the denominations, and everyone must pass this inviting display in going into the auditorium.

This arrangement has been much com- mended by visitors from the National Boards, and others. There are class rooms for the use of special groups, and It large dining room where lunch- eon is provided each day by different "circles" of the women of the church.

Thu~ everything is under one roof with a saving of time and strength, and it is often remarked how noise- lessly the machinery works in all de- partments. .

This year the School met from May 31st to June 6th. The sessions always lasted six days, wit.h an equal emphasis on Home and Foreign mis- sions. There has always been entire harmony among its members and its growth has been steady during- the fifteen years of its existence. There are at present eight denominations united in this enterprise. At the ses-

sion this vear the attendance was ries away and they are never in the nearly 1,000. It aims to maintain the same spot for any two delegates.

highest spiritual atmosphere and this There are, however, doubtless some year a Prayer Room was set apart common to all pictures.

for group or individual intercession No one will forget the moment when and its influence was felt. There Mrs. Peabody led forward her "Lady were many who, like Martin Luther, of the Lamp," for so she had seen her were conscious that "they were being a decade ago coming out 0'£ the dark- prayed for," through the days. ness of a south Indian night, to wel- This organization is the only one come a small group of round the world in the twin-cities through which mes- travelers. There are British families sages can quickly be sent to the on whom India has cast its spell and women of all the churches, and it generation after generation they hear makes itself useful in thus broadcast- the call. So has the Scudder family ing important information. Its great in America heard it ever since that worth is also shown in the beautiful day. in 1819 when Dr. John Scudder friendship among the women of dif- saiLed for India as the first apostle of ferent communions, and in the I'lense the art of healing from the Christian of power in unity for the furthering West to the disease stricken East. One mav remember best the three calls in of the Kingdom of God. the" night, or the three blind men on AT CHAMBERSBURG the Gudiyattam Road who thought, Master we are ready alas, they were not. too late or that May we hear thy call, group of Indian girls who make the To the task thou sendest first graduating class at the Union Be it great or small,- Medical College at VeIlore claim 1922 Be jt near or distant,- for its class numerals. It was an Saviour we will be, Underneath thy flaming cross, ever to be remembered privilege to Dedicate to thee. have the woman who is its head, Dr.

This was sung first by a group of Ida Scudder, a conference guest. Out camp girls at the Wilson College Con- in VeIl ore therc will be a new" cook ference and it proved to be the prize house" because of it.

song." Its rhythm and challenging There was also the Little School of thought soon caught the conference Missions where the Chambersburg group and then gripped them with its children gathered each m'orning under meaning. Under the consecrated skilled leadership and after the close leadership of more than two score men of the sessions, leaders of beginners, and women in Bibhl or mission study primary, junior and intermediate class with Dr. W. B. Jennings, Mrs. groups in their home churches fol- D. E. Waid, Mrs. W. T. Elmore and lowed their observation with discusin the more informal discussion group sion periods on the work of the school. lmified and crystallized in its thinking by Mrs. E. C. Cronk, Mrs. Samuel Perhaps the most symbolic moment SC]llple, Anita B. Ferris, the chal- of the conference was at the close of lenging call of India's heritage or the the denominational rallies. Led by progressive movement of the "Van- representative~ 6f China, India and guard of a Race" made method and the Philippines, the seven hundred motive never seem more impelling or and eighty-four delegates left their contagious enthusiasm in the home sixteen denominational groups and in Chllrch more alluring. an ever widening circle on the beauti- ful campus formed one great group, There are always high lights in the more conscious than ever of the joy composite conference picture one car- of being one in Christ the round world *Copies may be obtained from Miss Marcia over. Kerr, 156 Fifth Ave.. New York. at 2 cents each. They are sold for the benefit of the Vellore " Weenter to learn, Medical School. We leave to serve."

FROM MANY

JAPAN-CHOSEN TILe White Slave Traffic T J A Great Memorial Fund APAN has :played so significant HIS year 1S celebrated the fiftieth part in recent international con- anniversary of the Church of ventions that some of her friends are Christ in .Japan, which unites the disappointed over her failure to join Japanese Christians of thE' various the thirty-four nations which partic- Presbyterian and Reformed Churches. ipate in a conference on the white They propose to establish a Memorial slave traffic in 1920. Dr. Nitobe, Fund of $250,000, to be used as fol- writing in the Japan A.dvertiser, lows: Special Evangelistic Fund, point8 out, with regret, that the Gov- $150,000; Headquarters Building, ernment of Japan never approved the $50,000; Fellowship Fund for Min- agreements of the 1904 and 1910 con- isters, $25,000; Sunday School Fund, ferences and, furthermore, that a test $15,000; €xpenses of the delegation to case, known as th€ Misao Chiyono the United States, $5,000; Promotion Case, presented to the prosecutors of and Administration, $5,000. the courts of the Empire from the The Japanese Christians, although lowest to the highest showed that their average wealth is far less than there is no law in Japan adequate to that of the average American Chris- proteet the virtue or personal liberty tians, propose to raise $125.000 of thi~ of ,Japanese women and girls, at home sum in Japan, and the missionaries or abroad. The Women's Christian have expressed the earnest hope, our Temperanc€ Union, that carried for- Board of Foreign 1'ITissions very heart- ward the test casp, have prepared a ily concurs, that the other $125,000 bill based on the Convention of 1920, !lold will be secured in America as a and providing for the needed protecthank offering for the signal blessings tion of women and girls. This bill has been carefully preparcd by the asthat God has bestowed upon mission- sistance of a Japanese lawyer long ary work in Japan. interested in the slibiect and con- Memorial to Frank L. Brown versant with similar la,";,s in England, France and the United States of T HE Business Committee of the America. A member of the House World's Sunday School Associa- from Shinagawa has undertaken to tion has endorsed the plan presented present the bill to the Diet. by the Rev. S. Imamura, General Sec- retary of the National Sunday School AFlsociation of Japan, for a Sunday- The Power of the Word school building in Japan, to be known THE C. M. Outlook for July tells as the Frank L. Brown Memorial an incident, which illustrates the Building. Dr. Brown organized the convicting power of the Bible, well Japan Sunday School Association six- termed by a recent writer, "the un- teen years ago and visited Japan four fettered missionary": "A young Jap- times with such results that the Eighth anese became a Christian and decided World's Sunday School Convention to be trained as a Christian worker.

was held in Tokyo. The Convention His father-an ardent Buddhist and was to Japlm an epoch making event a man of about sixty-nve years of age Imd opened wide the door for Chris- -did hig utmost to deter his son, by tianity in Japan ….. The proposed entreaties, anger, and by driving him huilding will stand for friendship and from home. The father then bought a peace between these two' nations. New Testament, to fit himself to con- 751

fute his son's beliefs. Beginning with went among Japanese in .China, St. Matthew's Gospel, he read on, and Manchuria and Korea, and IS now the words: 'The Son of Man is come in North Japan. The object of this to save that which was lost' gripped year's campaign is to awaken sleep- him, and led him to give his allegianee ing churches and to set them to to the Saviour. Great was the son's work evangelizing their neighbors. joy, when he was sent for, to find that In three months, 20,000 attended his prayers had been answered and his meetings for unbelievers and that his father was a Christian. For nearly 6,000 professed conversion' to five years the old man lived to wit- Christ. He reports a wonderful ness to his new faith. When he died change in the attitude of the Japanese he-a samurai decorated by the Em- toward Christianity during the past peror-asked that his tombstone might few years-an evidence of the work of bear the words: 'A servant I)f Jesus, the Spirit of God. He says: gone home to Heaven.' " "The country is becoming riper for The Lighted Cross evangelization. In one of the southern provinces of Kyushu I held a mass ACCORDING to the Japan Evan· meeting in a large lecture hall of one [ldist, there has been ereeted on of the government schools, a prepara- the steeple of the East Methodist tory college for Imperial University. Church, Osaka, .Japan, an electric To hold an evangelistic meeting in a memorial cross, about eight feet high government school building was quite and constructed of steel boxing, with- exceptional. There were about one in which are sixteen lamps, all pro- thousand people present, mostly of the tected by a ground glass front. The educated class. Among them were work was superintended by one of the many college professors, teachers of stewards of the church, who is a civil all kinds of schools, students, govern- engineer connecterl with large steel ment officers, and also the more inworks. The cross is illuminated 'while telligent town people. I preached, as services are in progress in the church. usual, my 'Three Hour Sermon' and The building is so located at the head at the end of the meeting 508 persons of a wide street, at the top of a rise, professed openly to accept Jesus that the cross can be distinctly seen, Christ as their Saviour. on both sides of the street, one of the broadest in the city, for about fifteen "This is not an isolated case. In blocks. It shines with unusual bril- another place there were 320 decisions liancy and is strikingly impressive. out of 530 unbelievers in the audience. '''I'hp light is steady and regular; The field is white to the harvest but not intermittent, as the light of the how few are the laborers! Pray to Cross should ever be." Already, one the Lord to send more into the field. young mau has been attracted to the Thank God over one hundred thou- ehurch and has started anew his sands of the 'Three Hour Sermons' Christian life. The cross was erectlld, have been sent out this year and are a few months ago, as a memorial to doing splendid work, especially where Hatton D. Towson, by his parents who the living voices of Christian nre misRionAries of the lVI. E. Church, preachers have not yet penetrated." South, in Japan. Sunday-sehool Advanee in Korea Paul KanaDlori's CaDlpaign T HE Korean Church is laying large . THIS consecrated Japanese evan- emphasis upon Sunday-school gelist is conducting a Gospel work. It has been decided to continue the Sunday-school forward movement, campaign in all the Presbyterian whiC'h hafl been a feature of the work Churches of Japan and her depen- in Korea for the past year, for at dencies. Having visited Formosa, least two years more. Formal request Kyushu and other islands, he later has come from the Sunday School

NEWS FROM MANY LA1><lJS

Association of Korea to the World the days of fighting around Paotingfu, Sunday School Association asking over 1,300 wounded were brought into that two trained leaders be sent for the hospitals of the town, and the special work during the next. two Taylor :Memorial Hospital cared for years. The Northern Presbyterian most of the worst cases. Apparently Church has been asked to send a man the authorities thought that When real during the coming fall, and the South- medical and surgical attention was ern Presbyterian Church has been re- needed, there was no place like the quested to" send Rev. W. T. Thompson, Christian mission hospital. The un- D.D., of Union Theological Seminary, anticipated rush of work made it neces- Richmond, Virginia, for six months, sary to bring in two extra doctors, two beginning with September, 1923. It is X-ray men and three nurses to help planned to use these men in numerous out …. The hospital owned no X-ray institutes to which local workers will machine, and had to borrow one be brought; also for special instruc- from a better equipped institution. tion in Sunday-school methods in the General 'Vu was taken in to see a dem- onstrlltion of the way in which the various Bible institutes and theological machine worked, and his interest was seminaries. -Christian ObSeT1Jer. so Ilroused that he immediately prom- ised Ihe ho~pital the $6,000 necessary CHINA to buy one of their own.

Union University Proposed -The Continent.

T HE lHay number of the Boone Beginnings in Indo-China Bulletin, a four-page publication issued by Boone University, the col- F OR years the Presbyterian mission- aries in Siam have been praying lege conducted by American Episcopal that the door into the French side of the peninsula would be opened, so missionaries in Wuchang, UnCihvienra~ that missionaries could go into French discusses a plan for a Union Indo-China and preach the Gospel. Now the prayer has been answered and sity for Central China, ,to be formed the door is opened. Dr. Taylor has preached and distributed Scriptures hy the cooperation of Boone, Yale in in Luang Prabang and found the peo- ple eager to listen and receive. Mr. China, Griffith John College (London Stewart has reaehed Roy Ett and spent some time there at work with a band }fis~ionary Society) , Wesley College of Siamese helpers, mostly from Chiengmai. Mr. Callender has gone (Wesleyan Missionary Society of Eng- to Yuankiaug where Mrs. Dodd has been for some time and there is an land), Huping College (Reformed urgency up there very unusual among the 'l'ai. These three openings call Church), and possibly one or two for missionary expansion, in spite of the ,'xisling shortage of workers at the others. This would place the faculties established stations.

and resources of these five at the dis- posal of each, greatly strengthening the arts and sciences. Separate courses would probably still be given by each, especially in theology.

Boone's great Middle Sehool of three hundred students would continue as it is and the college students would continue to live together in their own college building and share their col- lrge life.

General Wu's Gift INDIA GENERAL WU Pei Fu, the victo- Christianity's Place in India rious Chinese soldier who turned back Chang. and his armies on their A CONTRIBUTOR to the Christian recent raid from Manchuria, has prom- Patriot, Madras, evidently replyised the Presbyterian Mission at Pao- ing to an article which had called· attingfu $6,000 ThIex. with which to tention to the comparatively small purchase an X-ray machine. During nnmber of Brahmins among the con- verts to Christianity, first states sev- 6

eral obvious reasons why the early adulterating it or toning it down. In missionaries had concerned themselves the third place, I would suggest that chiefly with the lower classes, and con- you should emphasize the love side of tinues: "Till now India was quietly Christianity more, for love is central Rubmitting to the good will of the in your religion. Another suggestion Britons and their religion, but a re- J would mllke is that you should study action has come now for throwing non-Christian religions more sym- away all that is European, and Chris- pathetically in order to find the truth tianity is not being shown any excep- that is in them, and then a more sym- tion. Is it strange? Is it not in ac- pathetic approach to the people will cOl'dance with the times 1 Now, what be possible. "

should the present counteraction be?

Let Christialls and Christian workers A Christian Woman Councillor throw off the outward garb of Western- AN Indian Christian leader in Madism and appear as truly Indian, by ras, Mr. M. D. Devadoss, was apforgetting Western hats and boots and pointed a few months ago Judge of covering themselves in the Indian t,he Madras High Court. Now his fashion. The religious teachers may wife, reports the Dnyanodaya, has similarly be clothed as sadhus. These been selected by the Madras Govern- Indianized forms would surely appeal ment as a member of the Municipal to Indians and would not bring forth Council of Madras City. The Madras or intensify any hatred or opposition. Corporation has recently requested We are allIed away by a sort of gen- the Government to fill a vacancy by eral idea that the Christian missionary nominating a woman, so as to help on had not left any impression on the the various causes associated with upper classes. 'rhis is far from a fact. women and children, and the Indian Let us analyze the present conditions. Christian community is to be con- What has brought the idea of free gratUlated on the choice of Mrs. M. D. thought T Is it not owing to the free Devadoss for this honorable and reinfiltration of the Christian universal sponsible position. freedom through high schools and college missionary …. institutions 1 ANew Chri.tian Settlement What has brought about the idea of S OME twenty years ago the desert universal brotherhood in a land of eountry of Sindh was brought steel-walled compartments of caste 1 under cultivation by a huge irrigation Is it not the influence of the wide- canal caUed the ,Jamrao. In order to spread ideas of Christianity 1 The cultivate this large new area, laborers hearts of Hindus who have had any- were brought from the Punjab. Since thing to do with Christian colleges or 1914, the Church Missionary Society high schools have been changed by the representative stationed at Hyderabad gentle influence of Christian teach- has been working among this class, ings. " and many of them have become Chris- Gandhi's Advice to Missionaries tians, but they were widely scattered, very poor and ignorant, utterly un- AT a gathering of Indian Christians read and lqrgely untaught, and had no and British missionaries which waf Christian public opinion to guide held before his imprisonment, Gandhi them. Now a number of Punjabi was asked how Christians could make Christian soldiers, having been demob- Christianity a real force in the na- ilized, have received grants of land tional life of India. He replied: "I here in recognition of their services.

would suggest four things. First, that Other Christians have joined them, all your missionaries and Indian making more than six hundred in all, Christians should begin to live as but alf are poor and first expenses on Jesus Christ did. Second, you should the land are very heavy. A coopera- lill practice your religion without tive credit society has been formed

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

among them which is registered by the a number of years ago. He had a government and subject to audit and cataract removed from one of his eyes control. By its means the people bor- a year or two later. The hospital asrow money and lend it to the society sistant to whom he spoke of his int-ermembers all mutual unlimited liabil- O'st was not himself a Christian, and ity. '1'he settlement is really a theo~­ the man went away unsatisfied. As a racy, with each member directly cataract was formi'n g on the other eye, related to the church and governed by he started again for Meshed, and in the panchayat or church committee. l'ishapur met Rev. Mr. Miller. Dr. Each landholder is expected to give a Donaldson continues; "Early one tenth of his income, when he has one, morning he gave me a note from Mr. to the church. For'two or three years Miller, saying that he thought he was the colonists will have to struggle to a man not far from the kingdom. I live and payoff their loans and to im- had nn intense interview with him for prov[) their lands and stock. Then it an hour and a half, without knowing is hoped a church and boarding school that he h~d been traveling on a camel will be built, and that in fact it will be all night and had come to me ima self-supporting church. mediately on his arrival in Meshed. He hAd four days' instruction in Chris- A Leper's Sacri:lice tian belief before going to the hospital. 'rhl3 serond cataract has been success- REV. A. H. BESTALL, writing in fully removed, and after a few days' 'Without the Camp, the magazine rest. with the help of spectacles he will of the Mission to 1Jepers, says; "All be able to read again. He will remain throngh the years we have, in Burma, a 'week or two in Meshed for further found spiritual r-ecreation in our leper instruction and admission to the work. Always trying in its association ellUrch, and then. as he says, he wants with loathsome disease; frequently to go back to Sabzevar and find some disappointing in many ways; yet no new brethren there. As I write I hear brighter gleams of encouragement and one of th" Christians, who has h'arned hope have been emitted from any to read since his baptism, reading to sphere of work than those that have this old man from the Testament …. 1 shone from this wonderful and smitten knew you would rejoice with us in area of anI' mis'lion field." this man with his new eyes and his new heart." One such "gleam" is the following story of a service in the Home for God's Call to Work for Moslems Lepers, at whieh the work of the British and Foreign Bible Society was D R. H. R. BOYES, of the Presbydescribed. '1'he collection amounted terian Hospital in Lebanon, Sy-' to nearly ten shillings, though the ria, reports an aspect of the French pighty Burmese lepers present were evacuation of Cilicia which may have all very POOl'. Among the coins was a sprions results for the Kingdom of rupee, which was put in bv one of the Ged. He ~aYH: "We understand that poorest of the lepers. When asked almost 'Every Christian has left Cilicia. how he wouln find enough to buy food lIfany Moslems alsq fied, especially if when a third of his month's curry al- they had been friendly to the French. lowanc-e went in a moment into the It is another serious blow to the work collection, he said: "No matter, I will of the missionaries in that region, eseat less; I want my money to do necially those of the American Board. good." Tt is exceedingly disheart-ening. This is the s(~cond time their work has been MOSLEM LANDS absolutely disorganized in less than ten years. Some missionaries in that New Eyes and a New Heart section say that they look on tbis as God '6 hand leading them into more DR. DWIGHT ]1. DONALDSON, of Meshed, Persia, writes of an elderly Moslem, who purchased a gospel

direct work among the Moslems. It "The American Presbyterian Mishas always been the policy in the Near sion in Meshed is in a strong, healthy East to endeavor to revive the spirit- way of development. The difference ual life in the existing Christian between the Mohammedan Arabs and ehurches in order to put a better the IIIohammedan Persians is striking. standard of Christianity before the In Algier" evet'y convert must be won Moslems. As a result the direct work by a pas5ionate effort of prayer and a to win I1foslems has been limited. fight with the powers of darkness; Often such times as these ush-er in here souls come to the light of Christ spiritual blessing. We are praying in a much quip,ter way, and suffer that this may be the case and every much less than converts from among opportunity is being grasped to pre- the Arabs." sent Christ as Saviour." Near East Relief Mi•• de Mayer in Turkestan I T IS estimated that at least one mil- WITH much difficulty having ob- lion people are living in the Near tained the necessary pap-ers and East today who would have perished pormits from the Soviet authorities, had it not been for American aid, and Miss Jenny de Mayer, the Russian many lives are still being saved. Near evangelist, has disappeared into the East Relief is conducting 124 orphan- "great unknown" which Russia repre- ages, in which there are 64.107 chilsents to the outsider. This fearless dren, and ther:e are practically 50,000 and faithful woman left Meshed, others, outside the orphanages, who Northeast Persia, on the 29th of are dependent upon Near East Relief May for Askhabad and Tashkent. She for the necessities of life. At Alexsays: andropol alone, where there are 18,000 in the orphanages, there are at least "Although the epidemic of typhus 20,000 additional children who are is subsiding, cholera is on the way, homel-ess. Indnstries of various types, and 1 shall gladly serve and do my adapted to the training of men, wombest as a nurse. After that, I hope to en and children. are conducted at most be set free for work with my tracts of the relief stations. No opportunity among the Mohammedans. I shall try is lost to develop the largest possible to do work in the Mohammedan W om- measure of self-support in connection en's Hospital. Rev. Dwight Donald- with all relief work. The people natson of the American Presbyterian urally are frugal, thrifty. and eager Mission, will keep my precious tracts for their industrial independence. and the Russian Scriptures until I in- Given a single year of peace and stable form him that I am free to do book- government free from attacks of work again. I have announced myself enemies. and the adult population to the Sovirt consul here as a follower would regain complete self-support. of Jesns Christ >lnd all the officials have been astonishingly kind. AFRICA "Things seem to readjust them- Egypt Eager for Knowledge selves politically and economically but the famine brings the sufferings to the T HE World War has developed in people, and is expected also for next Egypt a thirst for knowledge that winter as our granary-the Volga dis- is without parallel in history. The tricts-has become a perfect waste. Moslem is now listening to "the voices Tbe grain from America seems not to from the 'Vest" to which in the past have arrived in time for sowing. There he turned a deaf ear. The war has is a great hunger also for spiritual driven the army truck into his mud food. Pray that the Holy Spirit may village and causf'd the aeroplane to use me in whatever way He willeth to alight in his field. He scratches his do, head in awe and wonder and says to his neighbor, ''"This magic comes from

1922J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the white man's brain; our children Thou mayest steal from a white man must have this knowledge. We will or enemy native.

send them to the Christian school." "When thou cuttest off thy hair, So great is the demand for education thou shalt cover it with earth, so that that 400 Egyptian students had to be no one may use it for sorcery to thy turned away from a single institution hurt.

of higher education last year. Mer- "If thou hast hurt thyself, thou chant, missionary, and journalist unite shalt cover the blood with earth, so in bearing testimony to an openness of that no dog may lick it, for that would mind and a readiness to discuss truth kill thee. that are full of significance for the future, not only in Egypt but in the "Thou shalt not enter a grave or whole Moslem world. The American e,'en point to it with a finger, for that University at Cairo, at the end of but disturbs th€ rest of the dead and they two years of its work, has an enrol- will hurt thee."

C. ment of over two hundred carefully A Poisoner Baptized selected undergraduates, sixty per M. S. missionaries report that the cent of whom are Mohammedan. work in Shuhra Zanga, a town Lord Selborne's TestiDlony in the Nile Valley of Egypt, is most encouraging. A few years ago a T HE following testimony to the serious attempt was made by some of value of missionary work by the the villagers to poison the Church Earl of Selborne appears in the Missionary Society's two English Church Miss',:onary Review for June: women workers there. Since that time "It is not possible for an Englishman all opposition has been broken down, to travel through Nigeria without and really wonderful meetings are pride in the splendid work accom- held in the mission compound. "One plished in twenty years by his fe11ow- of the men who was involved in the countrymen, government officials, en- poison conspiracy has since been bap- gineers, traders, and missionaries …. tized, and we hope in a few weeks to In West Africa, as elsewhere, it was hold our first adult baptismal service the missionaries who were first in the in Menonf church, when three men field, and who have done more than from Shubra Zanga will be baptized."

any other agency to turn the native from barbarism into sound channels. " EUROPE Difficulties in Salonica Native African CODlDlandDlents MRS. J. R. BREWSTER writes to the Missionary Herald as follows T HE customs and superstitions that ('oncerning conditions in Salonica, govern the lives of the Bushmen in Greece: South Africa are powerful enough to be called "commandments" in the re- "There were two missionaries here port of the Rhenish Missionary So- .for more than twenty years before ciety. Mr. Vedder, who enumerates Salonica became Greek, but all of their the following among others, states that evangelistic work was done in the Bulfailure to observe them is likely to re- garian language. The coming of the Greeks nineteen years ago cut off all sult in death. orthodox Bulgarian churches and "Thou shalt eat only the rump of schools, so of course the Protestant work suffered the same fate. With the the flesh of animals. The vitals and legs are for the women and children.

Whoeycr eats forbidden meat shall die. readjustment of boundary lines since "Thou shalt not steal anything from the Great War, most of these twenty- a bushman. Whoever catches a strange seven outstations in the Bulgarian- woman or a child stealing has the right speaking villages lie within Serbian to kill the woman with a club and to boundaries, and are being taken over tie the child to a tree and burn it alive. by the Methodist church ….

" ..Ve think much about the thirty Czecho-Slovak Church, which in real- Protestant families from the Black Sea ity i, Protestant, since it has conserved region located in three refugee vil- only a few of the Catholic rites and 1ages just an hour's train ride out does not acknowledge the authority of from the city. The pastor who is Rom(~, are counted as Protestants, shepherding them is preaching Sun- there has heen an increase of 500 per days and teaching day school in a cent. '1'he number of people without tent, teaching for the first time in his church attachment also shows a conlife …. They are such lovable peo- siderable increase. ProfessoI' Emil ple and so responsive. If no Amer- Radl of the Univer~ity of Prague ican backs the school, the Government writes that it is inadvisable to take the may dose it down." figures of the recent census as final, because changes of confession are still Ohurches Need Help very frequent. Rev. Kenneth D.

B EFORE the war there was com- nrIiller recently made a trip through paratively little work undertaken Czecho-Slovakia, representing the by American churches for the con- Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A.

tinent of Europe, because Protestantism there was adequately represented; MethodiSt Mission in Poland but now there is great need for T HE mission of the M. E. Church, friendly aid. Protestant institutions, South, in Poland reports that" the churches, eolleges, seminaries, schools work is just now becoming well orare reporteu face to face with bank- ganized. Because of the dire need of ruptcy. :Ministers and the widows of the people, the work has thus far been ministers are suffering great privation. chiefly one of relief …. Weare now As it is, "American Protestants have making good progress on our religious given more largely to the reconstruc- program. Rev. G. W. Twynham is its tion of the Cathedral at Rheims than superintendent. When he came to for the reconstruction of Protestaut Warsaw last September and held his churches. " The Waldensian Church, first religious service in one of our misled by expectation of large contri- dwelling rooms, there were twelve peobutions from the United States Inter- ple present. Now we have a large church Movement, is heavily in debt. hall for regular church services, with In Hungary, it is reported, many pas- a probationary membership of fifteen tors are receiving not more than the Imd a congregation of some two hun- equivalent of $100 a year salary. Far dred. We have a large church iu Dan- worse is the condition of widows and si!l', Imd smaller ones in Chodziez and orphans of ministers. In Czecho-Slo- Grudziadz. In Warsaw we have four vakia the need is not so much for aid services on Sunday, Bible class in repairing ruins and relieving dis- Wednesday night, and religious in- tress as it is for meeting adequately struction classes tllree times a week.

the great opportunity provided by the I am sure the Lord is blessing us. If millions now turning from Rome to we can only hold up the torch faith- Protestanism.-The Congregationalist. fully·-both at home and abroad-we will one day have cause for great News from Ozecho-Sl"7al<ia rejoicing.' , T HE results of a recent census in the Repnblic of Czecho-Slovakia Persecution in Rumania E were published this spring. From VEN though, as stated in the June Review, the Rumanian Governthese it appears that in the three most important districts of Bohemia the ment has cancelled the edicts against numbt'r of Catholics has dropped the Baptists, and there is no longer about 25 per cent since 1910, while the any legal gronnd for interference with number of Protestants has increased them, the spirit of persecution finds over 45 per cent. If adherents to the frequent expression in irregular acts

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of intolerance and violence. The de- country. Portugal has remained until plorable weakness of the Rumanian now almost the only country in Government in dealing with the per- Europe that has had no national or- secutors appears clearly from the ganization, though there have been wrongs recently perpetrated, which two or three societies in the past. The are cited by Dr. J. H. Rushbrooke, first one was formed by Rev. Diogo Baptist Commissioner for Europe, and Cassels, nearly twenty years ago. It which have gone unpunished. These is no wonder that the societies are few, include the case of a minister who was since in all Portugal, with its six mil- cross examined by the local priest re- lions of inhabitants, there are only garding his Baptist faith, thereupon five thousand Protestant Christians; arrested by the gendarmes and beaten but, small as the organization must into insensibility; another who was necessarily be, it seems to be full of arrested and brutally beaten by the life ana to have commanded the at- gendarmes; and many others who tention of many of the most notable have been arrested for holding serv- Protestants of the country.

ices. In one place the local priest lies in wait for the Baptists going to serv- A Consecrated Business ice on Sunday and beats them. SOME of the most earnest supporters (If missions are those who, for German Free Church Movement health reasons, have been rejected for AN article by Canon Streeter in the service on the foreign field. A young British Weekly on the beginnings Englishman, who six years ago was of a free church movement in Ger- pronounced lmfit for missionary serv- many states that before the World ice, made this resolve: "If, then, it is War, besides the Roman Church, there God '8 will for me that I must remain were more than twenty Protestant in this country in business, my busi- state churches. Practically all of the ness shall be the Lord's and all the states composing the federation known profits shall be devoted to his work in as the German Empire had each its foreign lands." He entered business own established church. Some of life. His first year's profit was £75.

these are Lutheran, other Calvinist. This he sent to the mission board. The The revolution of 1918 abolished next year he sent £480, the year fol- state churches, and also the princes lowing £1,024, and successively £2,500, who were regarded as their heads. At £3,000, and last year £3,500. In these first an attempt was made to establish six years he has paid in £10,579, in- a United Evangelical Church, but the stead of the personal service he was differences between Lutheranism and not permitted to render.

Calvinism prevented it. Now the con- ~-R6cord of Christian Work.

stitution for a Federal United Church has been agreed upon. It was initiated LATIN AMERICA on Ascension Day by a solemn service Persecution in lIexico S in the historic Church of Wittenberg. TORIES of fanatical outbreaks Canon Streeter says the economic against workers in Mexico are straits are added to the difficulties of coming from several sources. Accordorganization which must be overcome; ing to a report in the Chicago Tribune but the supply of candidates for the in July, two I:'rotestant ministers were ministry has not fallen off. attacked in the town of San Pablo, in the state of Tiaxcala, by a mob which Christian Endeavor in Portugal threatened to burn them as spies of DURING a recent visit to Portugal Ameri(Jan Protestant agitators. Only of Rev. Ernest Sauvin, General the interference of the authorities pre- Secretary of the European Christian vented them from being murdered.

Endeavor Union, a national Christian The Bible Society Record tells a most Endeavor Union was formed in that harrowing story of an attack in a vil-

lage in the state of Durango on a party giving this last assistance that some of consisting of a Miss Streator, a mis- the great religious bodies have cosionary who has been for some years operated so splendidly. a regular correspondent of the Bible Society, and four Mexican Christians, A Japanese Missionary to Brazil two of them colporteurs. On their arrival in the village, they notified the T HE missionary spirit has recently village authorities of what they were hao a significant illustration in a going to do. 'rhis procedure is purely JapanesB graduate of Auburn Theoa matter of courtesy in these days, for logical Smninary, Rev. JHidori Kobaythe constitution and laws of Mexico ashi. He was a graduate of Doshisha permit entire fr_cedom of religious University, .Japan, and having been propaganda and worship. The presi- awarded by a Committee in Japan one dent was even gracious; apparently of the Oriental Scholarships, he came all was well, and they felt free to be- to Auburn Seminary in 1918 to pregin their work. Soon afterward the pare for the ministry. After gradbells of the parish church rang loudly uation in 1921 he went to New York and a mob gathered which not only City to earn money to take him home. insulted and robbed the party, but While in New York he heard of 30,000 knocked them down, and stoned them Japanese in Brazil, absolutely without and attacked them in various ways, spiritual guidance, even from a Budfinally driving them out of the village. dhist priest. This stirred his heart and he resolved that if possible he would The Church on the Canal Zone go to Brazil as a missionary to his own people there. He wisely sought the T HE story of the development of moral support of a missionary board the Union Church on the Canal in order that he might undertake this Zone is a striking illustration of the serv.ice but found that no mission growing" work-together" spirit of the board working in that mission field Protestant churches in the United could give him either financial or moral support. Undaunted, he re- States. solved to go at the earliest possible The men who made the Canal, es- moment at his own charges. Patiently and self-denyingly he worked in a pecially those who had their fa~i~ies restaurant until he had saved enough with them, decided that by umtmg money to take him to Brazil and sailed their services and their gifts they in December. 1921. He is now workcould have at each center of popula- ing at Sao Paolo without financial or tion one strong church. The denom- morni backing from any Board but is inat'ionalleaders in the states, with the cheerfully, hopefully, courageously exception of the Southern Baptists, witnessing for Christ. It stirs the the Lutherans and the Episcopalians, heart to find a man, himself thB cordially supported this practice. product of missionary zeal, going to a Thel'c is now one union church that land foreign to him and giving himextends from the Atlantic to the self to this self-denying and single- Pacific, with congregations at Cristo- handed missionary endeavor. bal, Gatun, Pedro, Miguel and Balboa, which has paid its own local bills, the NORTH AMERICA salaries of its pastors, built parsonages for them, paid $1,800 a year towa:d Plans for Bible Anniversary the missionary work of the MethodIst Episcopal Church at David, Panama, T HE American Bible Celebration and given $16,000 of the $100,000 put Committee, with headquarters at into church buildings. They fully ex- the Bible Rouse in New York City, pect to do this, only hoping that their has been formed to arrange for the brothers in the states will complete celebration on October 4, 1922, of the the erection of the church buildings fiftieth anniversary of the first formal and provide the equipment. It is in meeting of the American scholars who

1922J NEWS FROM MANY LANIJS

comtituted the American Revision " 3. To encourage fellowship between the Committee, and whose persistent Churches on the basis of Christian funda- labor'S during the ensuing thirty years mentals. result~d in the American Standard Bible. "4. To distribute evangelical literature through the placing of literature racks in Episcopal Missionary Budget hotels, railway stations, office huildings and shops. (One million of these racks are A '!' a meeting of the Presiding neederl throughout the United States and Bishop and Council of the Epis- Cannda.) eopal Chnrch, held in New York in Jnly, it was voted to present to the "5. To place 'Go to Ohurch' and scrip- triennial general convention, which tural sign boards and Sunday-school lesson will be held in Portland, Ore., begin- bill posters in prominent localities in con- ning Sept. 6th and continuing three nection with revival campaigns. Literature weeks, a resolution setting $21,000,000 racks also will be placed during these meet· as the budget to be raised in the ings. " next three years for the foreign and home mission work. Instead of Recent Religious Statistics simply asking the Episcopal churches to donate that sum, however, an ACCORDING to statistics gathered itemized list of the needs of the by the Federal Council of hospitals, colleges, seminaries and mis- Chmches, and printed in the Year sion stations will be placed before the Book of the Churches which has just communicants,' with the amount each been i~sucd, of every 106 persons in "need" will cost. In this way it is the United States, 10 have no religious hoped to create a greater personal in- affiliation and 96 are affiliated through terest. membership, financial support, at- tendance or other ties with various re- The Bible by Radio ligiolls bodies, as follows: WE recognize that the Bible is the Protestant, 75; Roman Oatholic, 18; most modern book in the world, other faiths, 3; no religious affiliation, 10. and so it does not seem strange to hear Total, 106. how easily it relates itself to the present-day interest in radio. It is The Year Book of the Churches reported that the Bible is broadcasted gives the total church population of by the Westinghouse Company from the country as follows: their Radio Broadcasting Station in Newark, N. J. Daily readings are Homan Catholic, ……… . 17,885,646 from selections made by P. Whitwell Eastern Orthodox, ……. . 411,054 Wilson, author of "The Christ We I,atter Day Saints, ……. . 587,918 Forget" and other religious books, Je,vish, …………….. . 1,600,000 and correspondent for the London Protestant, …………… . 75,099,489 Daily N elVS. 95,584,107 Christian Fundamentals League The Protestant figures include 30,- T HE Christian Observer states the 000,000 members and 40,000,000 ad- following as the program adopted herents. Since the Catholic basis of by the Christian Fundamentals League computation is "population" it does of America: not make a fair comparison to limit the other statistics to communicant "1. To hold evangelistic campaigns, Sun- membership, as is usually done. On day-school institutes and Bible school con- this basis the Methodist and Baptist ferences. churches have a greater constituency than the Roman Catholic Church, the "2. To issue literature and send fDrth fi gures bein g : evangelists and lecturers fO'r' the purpDse Df enlightening the people regarding the cults Methodists, ………….. 22,171,959 and 'modernism.' Baptists, …………….. 21,938,700 Roman Catholics, ……… 17,885,646 Training for Christian Women O"'E of .the sch0.ol~ offering exc~ll~nt practIcal trammg for ChrlstIan women is located at 7 Gramercy Park, New Yark. This school was

founded by the Woman's Branch of possible means of cooperation between the New York City Missions and with white and colored churches: "First, the aid of gifts from Mrs. John S. white and colored preachers in every Kennedy and Mrs. A. F. Schauffier community in the South might well has been able to greatly increase its meet once a month for the discussion scope. '1'he English Bible is the center of community, Ilducational and reli- of the curriculum and practical gious activities. 'rhis has been in courses are given in methods of work vogue in a number of communities.

in missions amI church schools. "Second, white ministers should fill Among the lecturers are Dr, John Mc- the pulpits of Negro churches as often Dowell, Dr. A. H. McKinney, Mrs. aR possible and they should preach a W. R. Moody and Dr. T. H. P. Sailer. pure gospel, without seeking to give Expenses $850 a year for tuition and the Negroes patronizing advice. This board or $175 a year for tuition with- has ~ometimes been effected with ex- out board and lodging. The School is cellen t results.

in the heart of New York. "Third, Negro choirs, quartets and WOJllen Students' Program soloists may be asked occasionally to sing in white churches. Where this T HE Student Assembly of the has been tried it has proved very Young Women's Christian Asso- popular. eiation has as its purpose, according "Fourth, Negro Sunday-schools to an article in the Association Month- Rhould be organized in the needy secly, "to direct th'8 influence of student tions of the city and country, and conopinion toward legislation for women sllcrated white men arid women in- Imd children in industry; toward vited to teach in these Sunday-schools. outlawing war,; and toward the de- Here is a need that we have neglected velopment of Christian leadership in this country." This important de- and it has all the prestige that one partment of the Association was re- wants when it is known that Stoneorganized at a meeting held at Hot wall Jackson taught a Negro Sunday Springs in April, and among other school. "

matters of business it was resolved, to The Indian Potlatch continue the support of the Student R ElV. R. C. SCOTT, who is in Frielidship Fund and to extend its charge of the Crosby Marine Mis- sion, conducted by the Canadian field of service to include the faculties ATethodist Church on the coast of as well as students of Central Europe. British Columbia and among the For publicity, arrangements were QU8l'n Charlotte Islands, writ€s of the made with the Association Monthly signific~nce of the heathen Indian by a temporary board of editors, ceremony known as the potlatch, and wheH~by students are to have a sec- continues: "The Indian peoples have tion of about eight pages of the maga- abandoned the camp fires of their fazine, "wherein the student voice is thers and have joined the great outto be heard; student thought, trends, side world. The influences of that tendencies, are to take form in print. "

Church Racial Cooperation world for good and evil are more and more making themselves felt in every SINCE th'8 Christian people in any Indian village. Materialistic Social- Southern community are natural- ism clamors in the ears of the young ly expected to help most in carrying men who work in the logging camps, out any program of interracial co- and the,. white man's pleasures and operation, it is profitable to see what vices are seeking the place of those of.

part the churches as such can play. their fathers', now largely displaced.

Bishop R. E. Jones, accordingly, dis- In some,villages 'Pool' rooms and dance cusses in the journal of the American hallsha,ve be'en built, while no pro'vi- .

Missionary Association the following' sion has been made, at least by the"

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

people themselves, for the expression ninth says that the break-up of the ice of the spiritual life. This creates and this year has been accompanied by renders more difficult the task of the great destruction. Huge ice masses missionary. We are planning suitable borne on the rushing river have been buildings to meet the needs, spiritual hurled against the north bank. Im- and social, of our people, and are co- mense seetiun5 have been cut away.

workers together with you in the Saint Stephen's Church, originally Master's vineyard. " built about four hundred feet back from the river's edge, is now in dan- Self-governing Eskimos ger of going into the river and must COlIPLJiJTIKG a six-thousand mile be torn down and rebuilt further .journey from Point Hope, Alaska, back. Saint Stephen's is the church which con~umed three months and six so intimately aRsociated with Archdays, the Rev. William A. Thomas, deacon Stuck and his helpful ministry Episcopal missionary at Point Hope, at Fort Yukon. It is the home of a three hundred miles north of the large, enthusiastic and generous In- Arctic Circle, brought a remarkable dian congregation. Bishop Rowe has story of a self-governing Eskimo authorized Dr. Burke to make the community which has been success- facts known to friends of Alaska in fully carried on at Point Hope for six this c01mtry. No exact estimate of the years. Under the tutelage of the mis- probable cost of repairing the damage sionaries, equal suffrage has been es- has been made, but it is probable that tablished among the Tigaras, who $5,000 will be necessary for the purannually in town meeting elect from pose.

among themselves the Omalik, or Council of Leading Men, who in turn GENERAL enact the local laws and see to their Missionaries Blame Films enforcement among the thousand na- I N a report from the ''lomen's Board tives who inhabit the region. This for' Foreign Missions, presented to democracy of the frozen North even the annual sessions of the Presbyterian has its own prohibition law, which Synods of Arizona and California, was adopted three years before the meeting in Pasadena, it was said that Prohibition Amendment was adopted the ,motion pictures shown in the in the United States. Orient so misrepresent American life Originally the Omalik was com- that' the work of the missionaries is posed of seven men, but it was found made much more difficult. The na- later that five was a better number. tives of Canton, Shanghai, Tokio, From the beginning of the experiment Calcutta, Bombay and Jerusalem, the right of suffrage was given to men viewing "Vestern" pictures, con- and women alike, in the selection of clude that all American men are the council. This unique venture in "barbaric savages," who gamble for home rule was started six years ago, a living, drink whisky like water, after the breakdown of the autocratic carry two guns and a bowie lmife, rule of a tribal chief, and following and I,ill their fellow nien as a pas- the instruction which has been given time; that American women are dance the younger generation of Eskimos, hall girls who smoke cigarettes, drink through thirty-one years at the Epis- heavily, and" sell th$llselves for a copal School at Point Hope. coin or a smile." The other pictureS!

shown in the Orient are of the eternal Mission Damaged in Alaska triangle variety, the report continued, T HE Yukon River has again played and the missionaries have a difficult havoc with the mission property of time explaining' that all American the American Episcopal Church at men and women are not like the Fort YukOll. A wireless message from characters in the pictures.

Dr. Grafton Burke sent out on June "In Jerusalem, within 100 yards

from the grave in the garden where students to work as Sunday-school the Saviour of the World lay after mIssIOnaries during the summer His crucifixion, there is a movie run months at a specified salary under the by an enemy of all righteousness, direction of home missionary pastors. showing revolting and sensual pic- They organized and reorganized Suntures of American life. These people day-schools, brought into a more active in foreign lands have no means of existence young people's societies, knowing that such presentations are a started Boy Scout and Camp Fire gross libel on the majority of our Girls' clubs, took groups camping, inpopulation. " itiated various types of community ef- fort, led prayer meetings and even Roman Catholic Missions preached. A number of these students who had gone out simply for the sum- A NNALS, a bimonthly paper pub- mer's work, without any idea of mak- lished in England under Roman ing this a permanent effort, returned, Catholic auspices, devotes many pages definitely committed to the ministry of its last issue to a century's record and are now making plans for theoof ., The Propagation of the Faith," logical study at the end of the college which was organized in May, 1822. course. It speaks of "fifty thousand messengers of the Gospel, priests, lay OBITUARY NOTES brothers and sisters, who girdle the globe in their apoStolate," and says DR. GOUCHER OF BALTIMORE. On July of the work in China: "A century 19th, the Hev.•Tohn F. Goucher, D.D., LL.D., ago, China had but a handful of mis- a prominent leader and educationalist in the sionaries-and those hounded down Methodist Episcopal Church and the founder like wild beasts-and very few Christians; today there are no fewer than of Goucher College, Baltimore, died at his 52 Chinese Vicariates, with 1,356 European missionaries, and 936 nati.ve home in Maryland at the age of seventypriests, for two millions of Cathohcs nine. He is survived by his widow and and half a million catechumens." The three daughters. following paragraph on financial affairs is illuminating: "We may Dr. Goucher entered the ministry fifty· doubtless be proud of the twenty three years ago and in 1889 founded the million pounds collected in a century, women '8 college of Baltimore of which he but listen-for it is best said in a was President until 1908. He visited the whisper-are yon aware that the Prot- mission fields of Asia a number of times estant Missions manage to amass an- and accomplished a great work in educa· nually on an average four. million tional missions. He is the author of "Chrispoun~ls? Yes, annually-it is worth tianity and the United States" and" Growth thinking over! Truly, we have our in the Missionary Concept." Dr. Goncher's work cut out, if we may so sa~. but statesmanlike counsels will be greatly missed it will take us some time to emulate in missionary cireles~ that budget." Mas. W. E. SMITH, one of the pioneer Experience Wins Recruits missionaries of the Cainadian Methodist T HE experience of The. Cong-rega- Church in West China, suffered a serions tional Church ExtenSIon Boards during the summer of 1921 may be of breakdown in health on the field, but aid to other denominations which are facing recruiting problem~. T~e Sun- managed to make t.he journey home and day-school Extension SOCIety maugurated the plan of sending out college died one week after reaChing Toronto the last of June. .

*•* MISS BELLE H. BKNN'ETT, for many years a leader in the work of Woman's Home Missions in the M. E. Church, South, passed away at her home in Richmond, Ky., on July 20th.

"* * * REV. WILLIAM H. GULICK, miSSIOnary of the AmericR-ll Board in Spain from 1872- ]919, died in Boston, April 14th.

MKSSIONA}lY

An American Diplomat In China. By Paul to "Old China and the New Repub- S. Reinsch. Bvo. 396 pp. $4. Doubleday lic," seven to "The Passing of Yuan Page and Company, Garden City, N. Y.; Shih-kai," eight to "The .War and 1922. China," and eight to the" Last Year of War and Aftermath." The author As profesor of Political Science in is a firm friend of China, and his the Un,ivprsity of Wisconsin, Dr.· sympathies are clearly with the Chi- Reipsch attracted wide attention by nt'se in their controversies with Japan, his writings on such subjects as bnt he writes in a judicial spirit. "Colonial Administration," "International Unions," "International Cur- rents in the I,'ar East," and' ,World Japanese-American Relations. By Iichiro Politics at the End of the Nineteenth Tokutomi. Translated by Sukeshige Century as Influenced by the Oriental Yanu.igwara. 12mo. 207 pp. Macmillan Situation." 'l'he two latter books so Company, New York, 1922.

imprt'Bsed President Wilson that in The author of this small but im- 1913 he appointed the author United portant volume, an eminent member States lI1inister to China where he of the Japanese House of Peers, servt'd with marked success for six shows frankly and forcibly the atti- J-ear,'!, He tht'n returned to America tudl~ of the Japanese toward America to practice International Law in and Americans. The book is intendeu Washington, and to serve as counsel- primarily for ,Japanese readers and lor in that city to the Chint'Se Gov- has had a wide circulation in Japan. ernment. He is a member of various Mr. Tokutomi does not agree with international societies and has con- those who worship America, nor with tributed many articles to magazines those who seek an excuse for trouble on subjects relating to political with America. He thinks that the science, cssentiaIs of government, anti-Japanese feeling in the United diplomacy, and international law. Is States is increasing, and gives reasons there any living man, therefore, who for believing that Americans fail to can speak with more authority on the do justice to the Japanese. The book questions that he discusses in this is a genuine cross-section of the feelbook? He does not deal with the man- ing in Japan toward the United ners and customs of the Chinese, or wit.h the social, economic, moral and States.

religious questions and makes only a The Rising Temper of the East. By Frazier few incidental references to mission- Hunt. Illustrated. $2.50 net. 8vo. 248 aries and mission work. He writes as pages. Bobbs Merrill Co., Indianapolis, a diplomat regarding the stirring Ind., 1922.

events which occurred during his dip- No one can doubt that the temper lomatic service in Peking from 1913 of the peoples of the Near East and to 1919, beginning with his interview of the Far East is changing but the on his arrival with Yuan Shih-kai, interpretations of causes and effects and closing with his departure to vary vastly. Mr. Hunt is an Amer- Amt'rica. But those were momentous ican traveler who essays to describe years in Peking and Dr. Reinsch was r,onditions in India, China, Japan, at the heart of things. His account of Korea, Australia and elsewhere and what he saw and heard forms an in- to interpret danger signals. He is teresting and valuable chapter in the sympathetic with the struggle for diplomatic history of China and the liberty and for independence of f~r­ Far East. 'ren chapters are devoted eign nomination but he does not gIVe 765

sufficient weight to the benefits con- written by his son. If you cannot read ferred on such a land as India by the larger biography, read this brief British rule or to the unpreparedness sketch of a pioneer who as a boy of most of these eastern peoples for prayed to be sent to "the darkest spot entire independence. He listened, as on earth." a reporter, to the stories told him by native patriots and apparently ac- Enduring Investments. By Roger W. Babcepted them without discrimination. son. 12mo. 199 pages. $1.50. The Mac- He saw unwholesome physical, intel- millan Co., New York, 1922. lectual and moral conditions but he did not see the far worse conditions The investments here referred to of haIfa eentury ago. He recognizes the value of the educational work are material rather than social or done hy Christian missionaries more than the beneficienJ effects of British spiritual but eternal values are recogrule. nized.. Mr. Babson, who is the founder H is extremely interesting to see the Far East through the eyes of a and head of the Babson Statistical wide-awake American reporter, and he writes entertainingly of the Non- Organization, has had much expericooperation Movement in India, the new religions nationalism, the conflict "nee in financial investments and in China, the industrial struggle in Japan, the independence movement in gives some excellent advice as to Korea and the unrest in the Philippines, Haiti and Mexico, but it is not the value, accumulation and use of entirely safe to accept all of his 8tatement~ as facts or to put full confidence mon,,;,'. He believes that wealth is an in his judgment. It is safer to consult those who have had longer experience asset if it does not control the man and have a more intimate knowledge of these lands and who can better in- and that good habits may become a terpret the "Rising Temper of the East." curse if allowed to overrule good John Mackenzie of South Afric'!. By W. D. judgment. . Mackenzie. 12mo. 48 pp. 60 cents net. London Missiomuy Society, England, and Ministers, laymen, WQIIlen and es- George H. Doran Company, New York, 1022. pecially young men will find in this "There were giants in those days" volume a vast amount of interesting -missionnry giants; Christian giants in charadeI' and faith; giants who and valuable advice on the nse and did wonderful things preparing the way and laying foundations for the abnse of time, money and ability, and Church. Perhaps it is because we are too near to the present, but it may be Mr. Babson is Christian in his viewthat there are other reasons why there seem to be fewer missionary point and principles though his exegiants in these days. At any rate to make a Christian giant requires great gesis of Bible teachings is not always faith in a great Goa, and a great soul reliable. with great devotion to a great work. This brief story of one of the mission- William M. Morrison. By T. C. Vinson. ary giants of the past generation is Illustrated. 12mo. 201 pp. 75 cents. Presbyterian Committee of Pnblication, Richmond, Va., 1921.

In the midst of all the labor troubles and cruelties connected with King Leopold's exploitation of the Belgian Congo, Dr. Morrison was engaged in missionary work for twenty years in ihe Luebo district. His labors for the natives were heroic. He studied the language and the people, instituted reforms, acted as a champion of the natives and proved himself a mission- ary statesman and diplomat in his dealin~s with the Belgian officials and litemlly giving his life for the Afri- cans. As a biography this story of his life is disappointing, but it gives many facts that indicate the greatness of the mall and the importance of his work. First Fruits in Korea. By Charles Allen Harry is "out with an axe" for the Clark. Illustrated. 12mo. 38R pp. $1.75 evangelistic missionaries in Africa- net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1922. especially the "non-conformists, " whom he pictures in a most unfavor- High class missionary fiction baged able light. While missionaries are on facts has a great place in mission- human it is distinctly false to deary literature. Dr. Clark, who has scribe them in general as weak, silly been a Presbyterian missionary in or fleshly. Sir Harry evidently does Korea for twenty years, knows the not understand spiritual motives and work, and only appreciates medical ;8country and the people and has given and industrial missions and other ef- an interesting description in the forts to improve the physical condiform of fiction of the remarkable be- tions and environment of the Africans. ginnings of Christianity in Chosen. He makes uncalled for slurs upon the 'fhe Church has, come up from the missionaries prayer life, their belief midst of ignorance, superstition and in the Bible and their reports of convice, has endured persecution and versions. He is apparently ignorant hardship, has become edu~ated ~nd of such heroes as Moffat and Mackay largely self-supporting, and IS sendmg in African missions, and such transout its own foreign missionaries to formations as those effected in lIanrhuria, Siberia, Japan and China. Mbanza Manteke, Uganda, and else- The story is entertainingly written where. This story is untrue in its and contains a great deal of informa- picture of the better class of missiontion about Korean customs and beliefs aries and in many respects leaves Ii and the methods and results of Chris- bad taste in the mind of the reader. tian mission work. It is a love story of an unusual sort and worth reading.

Outline of Social Work in J:rpan. Pamphlet. The Bible a Missionary Message. By E. O. Prepared by the Bureau for Social Work, Carver. 12mo. Fleming H. Revell Co., ,Japanese Government, 1922. New York. 1921.

Few people in America know what All true Christian missionary work steps the Japanese Government h~s is based on the Bible and from this taken in social welfare work. ThIS great Book of God must come the pamphlet describes the relief work, message of life to the world. Dr. f'ocial hygiene, homes of refuge, lunch Carver, a professor in Louisville Theo~ rooms, temperance, medical service, logical Seminary (Southern Baptist), regulation of prostitution, social s.et- gives here another series of Bible tlements and various forms of chIld studies which will be of real value welfa.re WOl'k, One photograph shows in mission study classes. The author over 1,000 social welfare workers points out the missionary character gathered at the sixth national con- and contents of various portions of feren~e. The volume includes a de- the Scriptures, as God's message to scription of various Christian enter- man. The studies are not unique in prises such as the Y. W. C. A., the originality but they are helpful and Y. M. C. A., the Salvation Army and trustworthy. some missionary work of Protestant Churches. A Century of Endeavor-1821 to 1921. By Miss Julia C. Emery. 12mo. 46~ pp.

The Man Who Did the Right Thing. By Department of Missions, New York, 1921. Sir Harry Johnson. 12mo. $1.75. The The Protestant Episcopal Church Macmillan Co., New York. 1921. has had a remarkably fruitful one This story of missionary life in hundred years of missionary effort, East Africa is distinctly disappoint- described in Mist! Emery's volume. ing and in ~o respect wort~ while- The beginnings were slow and small.

except possibly as a warnmg. The The bishops were hard to move_ Few hero is an unrepentant adulterer and saw beyond the limits of their own the characters are in the main un- dioceses, but nevertheless, mis~ionary pleasant ~nd 1Ulwholesome. Sir wor),: was begun and has grown to

large proportions, through years of Laborers Together. A study of Southern struggle. The history is full of in- Baptist Missions in China. By Margaret terest and lessons for all interested MeRea Lackey. 12mo. 126 pp. $1.00 in the progress of Christianity. It Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1921. goes more into denominational detail than will be appreciated by the gen- The Southern Baptist Convention eral Christian reader and the lack of carries on important missionary work maps and illustrations is difficult to in China in six provinces. This little understand in this day of visualiz- study book describes the fields in deing history and progress. The chron- tail, shows the problems, introduces ological and historical tables occupy the workers and describes the results. nearly one hundred pages. It is well presented with maps and pictures and every Southern Baptist Men of Might. By. A. C. Benson and H. should read it. F _ W_ Fatham. 12mo. 295 pp. $2.25 net. Longmans, Green & Co., New York, 1921. In Quest of God. By Marshall Broomhall. 12mo. 190 pp. 5s net. China Inland Boys are not averse to biography if Mission. London. 1921. the narrative is well written and relates to men who have dared and done No more fascinating and stimulatgreat things. These brief biographies ing stories can be found than the narare written for boys and deal with ratives of men and women redeemed fourteen great men from Socrates to by Christ from error and sin and led Livingstone, but they are not, how- into Christlike service. Such is this ever, particularly well adapted to story of two Chinese pastors who boy readers. There is too much gen- were formerly priest and scholar, "in eral description and too little action. quest of God" and were found by Him. Some of the men like Archbishop Such records are a final answer to any Borromeo are not weIr kQown outside who question the value of Christian the Church; others, like George Wash- missions. Mr. Broomhall shows the ington' are familiar to boys from bet- habits of thought and worship in the ter written biographies. Full advan- men before conversion, the way they tage has not been taken of the fascin- were led to Christ, and the changes in ating material in lives of such men their thoughts and life by this new as John Wesley, Henry Martyn and and living Way. There is much good General Charles Gordon. The men in Buddhism and in Confucianism are worth knowing but the biograph- but there is no power or Eternal Life. ers have not written in a way to cap- These stories of missionary history are ture the boy. well worth reading in the home or missionary society. Anskar, the Apostle' of the North. By Charles H. Robinson, D.D. 12mo. 139 India-Its Life and Thought. By John P. pp. 48 net. S. P. G. House. London, Jones. 8vo. 448 pp. $1.00 net. George 1921- H. Doran Co. 1921.

Early missionary work in Denmark In these days a dollar book of real and Scandinavia has many lessons for value is a boon. Here is a new edition pioneer missionaries today. Anskar of a book by a scholarly missionary of was a heroic representative of the the American Board who, from long early church among pagans of the experience ana study, writes of In- North (801 to 865 A. D.) and Dr. dia's unrest (14 years ago), of India's Robinson's translation of Bishop Faiths, India's Caste Systems, India's Reinert's story of this apostle shows Sacred Books, Modern Religious his piety and zeal, his rugged and self- Movements in India and the progress sacrificing missionary service and the of Christianity. Dr. Jones gives a effect of his labors in northern Eu- largr amount of valuable information rope. The narrative, is not popular in and believes in the ultimate conquest form but such early ambassadors of of India by Jesus Christ, the Saviour the Cross are worth knowing. of the world.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1921

XLIV NUMBER

THE MISSIONARY EVIEW, MAY, 1921 ARNOT'S MISSIONARY ADVENTURES JEAN KENYON MACKENZIE THE TAl RACE OF SIAM E. J. EAKIN TWICE BORN JAPANESE GEORGE GLEASON THE JAPANESE PROBLEM IN CALIFORNIA PAUL B. WATERHOUSE SHADOW AND LIGHT IN LATIN AMERICA WEBSTER E. BROWNING WHEN YOU MAKE A MISSIONARY SPEECH SYMPOSIUM $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COPY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 3d and REILY STS., HARRISBURG, PA. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW·YORK

Doe Was a

BUT He was a devoted church worker He was an ideal husband and father He believed in Mi..ions He wanted to provide for his wife's old age He wanted to help establish the Kingdom He made a Will His Will contained a technical error It was contested It dragged through the court. His estate dwindled through litigation Hi. widow had worry instead of ease John Doe meant well butAhe should have administered his own estate LIFE ANNUITY BONDS would have solved his problem For full information ~end a postal card to George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodi:st Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

Montgomery, Ward &Co. I iHARTFORD MISSIONARY BUREAU W. Douglas:Mackenzie. President Chicago, U. S. A. Theological Seminary has made a specialty of service to Mis- Dean, M. W. Jacobus sionaries in foreign lands for over 25 years. Our Missionary Bureau will glad- School of Religious Pedagogy ly furnish information, and assist you in assembling, packing, and shipping your Dean. E. H. Knight overseas equipment. You save money by taking advantage of our low carload Kennedy School of Missions freight rates. Before planning your overseas outfitting write for our MIS- Dean. E. W. Capen SIONARY CIRCULAR and large CATALOGUE of general merchandise Through these associated schools Hartsent free with ford offers fuJI training for: 1. The Christian ministry. PRICES GREATLY REDUCED 2. The whole field of religious education. 3. The foreign field. Prices are reduced on nearly all lines. Each School has its independent faculty On many items our 1921 prices are more and its own institutional life, and together they form one interdenominational instituthan one-third below 1920 catalogue tion with the unity of common aim and spirit. prices. Our catalogue will give you the lowest prices obtainable on high quality merchandise. .

We guarantee safe delivery of our merchandise Anywhere in the World.

Please mention THIt MISSIONAlty R~Jtw 01' 'tHlC WOltLD in writing to advertisers. For the Summer Home ONE of the greatest joys of the summer home lies in the sweetness of its freshened furnishings. And well filled Linen Closets add immeasurably to this pleasure.

At McCutcheon's, a great wealth of linen awaits your selection-Damask Table Linens, Tea Cloths, Luncheon Sets, Towels and Bed Linens in luxurious assortmentsall of renowned McCutcheon Purity.

Not only will you find great satisfaction in the completeness of our collections but in our prices which have been revised to your great advantage.

~ Estimates on complete outfittings gladly submitted Reg. Trode Mark James McCutcheon & Co.

Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, N. Y.

A MISSIONARY CONFERENCE Atlantic City. New Jersey F our Days by the Sea-With the China Inland Mission From Tuesday. May 3rd. through Friday, May 6th. 1921 In the First Presbyterian Church, Pennsylvania Avenue and Pacific Avenue SOME OF THE SPEAKERS PRINCIPAL J. McNICOL, Toronto DR. WM. J. ERDMAN, Germantown PROF. CHARLES R. ERI:MAN, Princeton MR. CHARLES G. TRUM.BULL, Philadelphia REV. HENRY W. FROST, Princeton MRS. A. L. SHAPLEIGH, of China MR. ROGER B. WHITTLESEY, of China MIss M. E. SOLTAU, of China For further particulars as to rooms and board Write to Mr. F. H. Neale. 6506 Ventnor Avenue. Ventnor. N. J.

Please mention THl~ MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TIIJt WORI..,D in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the WorId DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR MAY, 1921 Page FRONTISPIECE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . MEMBERS oF' 'I'HE ANCIEN'I' TAl RACE OF SIAM EDITORIAL COMMENT ……………………………………………. 345 DEPREDATIONS IN MANCHURIA AUS'rRIA AF'rER THE WAR CHRISTIAN ADVANCE IN KOREA CHURCH MEMBERSHIP GAINS IN AMERICA FIGHTING GAMBLING DENS IN CANTON A MOVE '1'0 MUZZLE THE PRESS SAVING LIFE WITH DOLLARS IN CHINA HOPEFUL SIGNS IN MEXICO SINGING THE GOSPEL IN INDIA F. ·S. ARNOT'S MISSIONARY ADVENTURES ….. JEAN KENYON MACKENZIE 355 A fascinating review of the recent "Life and Explorations of F. S. Arnot," pioneer missionary in Equatorial Africa.

THE MEXICAN IN OUR MIDST …………………… RODNEY W. ROUNDY 361 An illustrated account of the conditions surrounding the 111exican settlers in our southwestern states, their needs and the religious work done for them.

THE TAr RACE OF SIAM ………………………………… E. ]. EAKIN The story of an ancient race of Indo-China that has defied assimilation with other races, their beliefs, odd customs and missionary work among them.

Illustrated.

TWICE BORN MEN AND WOMEN IN JAPAN ………….. GEORGE GLEASON 374 The life stories of some remarlwble lopanese Christians, and their work.

THE JAPANESE PROBLEM IN CALIFORNIA …….. PAUL B. WATERHOUSE 382 An account of some of the forces working for and against the true solution of this Oriental problem.

SHADOW AND LIGHT IN LATIN AMERICA …….. WEBSTER E. BROWNING 385 Important events of the past year in central South America. showing the signs of progress, and the forces oPerating against Christianity.

THE PLIGHT OF FOREIGN MISSIONARIES IN GERMANY GEORGE DRACH 391 MISSIONARY WORK OF THE DUTCH CHURCHES ………. HENRY BEETS 393 WHEN YOU MAKE A MISSIONARY SPEECH … EDIT8D BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 395 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN …. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 404 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……………………………………….. 408 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ………………………………………. 418 EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS CHA'I' MISSIONARY PERSONALS NEW BOOKS TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Frank L. 13rown, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. Editorial and Business Office, [56 Fifth Avenue, 25C, a copy $2.50 a year New York City.

• Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3. 1879· Copyrighted, 1921 EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS FOR BAPTIST BOYS CHAT The Summer Conferences and Schools of Missions offer many opportunities. A list of those conducted under the auspices of the Council of Women for Home Missions will be found in this number of the "Review." The dates and places of other Conferences will be published in our next number. Would you like to go and have your expenses paid, in whole or in part? If so, write to THE M,SSIONARY REVIJ;W OF THJ; WORLD, Circulation Department, for information.

*** If you have photographs or charts illustrating some home or foreign missionary work or news of events which you feel would interest MISSIONARY RJ;VIF,W readers, and will send them to us we will pay $1.00 for each news item and photograph accepted by the "Review," You will be given credit for those published, Unused photos will be returned on request. Send now to the News and Picture Department, MIS- SIONARY REVIJ;W OF THE WORLD, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

*** A ~~~e;~~~~~e~~::itt iI~!;~sst8rO~:;yO;:c1~t;n:n~:h:~!:!.

The "Review" offers a Missionary Con- iean BaptiHt Publication Society, w~erll l!ielecte~ boys willreeeive ference each month with the best leaders eVllry lIttention (mil be developed In body, mmd onoi spujt. .A in missionary work at home and abroad. camp which does not have for its object the making of money, but Are you helping others to share in the benefits of these monthly conferences, sk.ing of Christian cha.racter. FOR CATALOGUE address which can be enjoyed at almost no expense? Write to the "Review," and we will tell you J. FOSTER WILCOX, 23 E. 26th St., New York City how to promote the missionary cause in this way. Colored Slides for Half-tone plate*s, *map*s and charts used Illustrated Lectures, in the "Review" carry a message and bring the scenes and facts of home and foreign Rental Sef"llice mlSSlon fields vividly to the mind through "eye-gate." These plates can be purchased Stereoscopic Tours of at half price from the "Review" for use in all Countries local church papers, and for advertisements of missionary meetings and programs. Keystone View Company, * .•• Incorporated MEADVILLE, PA. We have a number of bound volumes of the "Review" containing very valuable ar- The Slide and Stereoscopic Department ticles that are of permanent value for of Underwood & Underwood, Inc., has every missionary library. These cover the been purchased by Keystone. whole world field, at home and abroad, and are illustrated with maps, photographs and charts-thousand page volumes that equal a hbrary of fifty smaller volumes which would sell at from fifty to seventy-five dollars. They can be had while they last at $4.00 a volume bound in cloth.

* * >I< A number of our subscribers have taken advantage of our offer to send them the library editions of the World Missionary Surveys of the Interchurch World Movement. These are presented to readers of the "Review" free of charge. Send 20c for postage, and we will forward to you these two bound volumes, illustrated with maps and charts. They are just what you need for your missionary society, and for facts for addresses and papers. Write soon, be- fore the supply is exhausted.

Please mention TH:it MISSIONARY RItVlnw OF 'tH~ WORLD in writing to advertisers.

ME;MBERS OF THE TAl RACE OF SIAM-WOMEN AND CHILDREN AT MUANG LAAM

(See article by J. A . Eakin, page 368)

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. MAY, 1921 NUMBER XLIV FIVE JAPANESE DEPREDATIONS IN MANCHURIA H UNDREDS of thousands of Koreans have crossed over the border into Manchuria during the past ten years to escape the rigors of Japanese rule. They have naturally sympathized with the Independence Movement, and have aided their compatriots in various ways. Chinese and Russian bandits, who have been active in Manchuria during the days of unrest, have persuaded some Koreans to join with them in raids upon the .Japanese across the border. Last September some of these bandits killed a Japanese consul and policeman, and, China being unable to guarantee order and safety, Japan sent armed forces into Manchuria ostensibly to clean out the bandits and punish the aggressive Koreans. The Japanese soldiers as usual used rough and brutal methods, without discriminating between the guilty and the innocent. Whole villages of Koreans were burned and men were shot without mercy.

Some of the Korean villages attacked by the Japanese were places in which the Canadian Presbyterian Mission has for some years conducted a successful work. Their churches and schools were burned, and leading Christians were shot without trial merely because they lived in these villages. The Canadian missionaries have given full accounts of the ruthless and barbarous methods adopted, and have protested to the Japanese Government. In response, a Commission has been sent to Manchuria "to investigate" the affair, but the head of the Commission, Colonel Mezumachi, has added fuel to the flame by threatening the missionaries with Japanese government displeasure and opposition if they do not teach the Koreans subservience- to Japanese rule. This communication has been repudiated by the Japanese Minister of War and the Foreign Minister, but it reveals the attitude of the Japanese military commanders to Christian Koreans and missionaries.

345

l'he Japanese Advertiser summarizing a report of the military expedition says that the expedition to Chentao "did not punish the bandits who attacked the consulate, but it did execute several hundred Koreans residing within Chinese jurisdiction for aiding and sympathizing with the Independence Movement-thus violating Chinese rights. It violated the laws of humanity as well." Baron Fujimura, of the House of Peers, characterized the expedition as unjustified and declared that "so long as such an objectionable policy is maintained a rapprochement between China and Japan is an impossibility.' , Militarism in Japan, as in every other land, in Europe, Asia or America, is out of harmony with the ideals and highest teachings of Christ, for militarism depends upon forc~ to carry out the will of those in authority rather than upon a benevolent exercise of power for the benefit of those under authority.

CHRISTIAN ADVANCE IN KOREA POLITICALLY, the outlook in Korea is dark from a Korean viewpoint. Japanese rule has been less oppressive but is no less irritating and unwelcome to the Koreans. Most of the imprisoned Christians have been released and are now at work. There has been a considerable exodus from Korea into Manchuria to escape from Japanese rule, and many young people have gone, in- cluding teachers in mission, day and Sunday-schools. From one church alone a group of forty-two young people emigrated to Kando, Manchuria.

Spiritually, there has been an awakening in Korea. The people have eagerly listened to the Christian message of life and liberty. Christians have undertaken to repair and enlarge their , churches, and to build new ones in spite of high prices and troubled times. These enterprises represent real sacrifices on the part of Christians, even to the selling of houses and land to give the money to the Church. A Methodist reports that one man sold his house, another a field, others oxen, clothes, jewelry, etc., to obtain money for the work. The Japanese police made trouble, being suspicious that these gifts were for the Independence Movement. They could not believe that anvone would make such sacrifices for Christian faith, and imprison~d some of them, who were later released. .

Many churches and groups of Christians who had become weak have been aroused and strengthened. In spite of-or perhaps be- cause of arrests and other sufferings, there have been revivals of religion in many places. When pastors were imprisoned, laymen took the lead and organized preaching bands who went out to do evangelistic work. In Pyeng Yang 700 new believers were enrolled in one week. Bible Classes and Conferences have drawn large num-

1V~11 EDITORIAL COMMENT

bers. Tithers have multiplied, so that 1,265 were enrolled in 80 churches. Fourteen young men in one conference volunteered for the ministry.

There have been many indications of new interest on the part of non-Christians. Churches have been filled to overflowing and in these and many other ways the cause of Christ has been advancing in Korea.

FIGHTING GAMBLING DENS IN CANTON O N DEOEMBER 1st last year, all the gambling dens of Canton, China, were closed by order of the new civil governor. In 1911 they had been closed by a previous order and remained closed for six years. In 1917 they were reopened on the plea that funds were needed to carryon a campaign for the constitutional government. One or two editors of papers who were courageous enough to protest, lost their lives in consequence. Those in power AN ANTI·GAMBLING PARADE IN CANTON-CHINESE BOY SCOUTS REGULATE THE CROWDS were autocratic and the Oantonese had no voice in the government of their province.

Last year a revolt against the usurpers was organized and the friends of liberty and good government drove out the reactionaries. A Ohristian anti-gambling association was formed, with MI'. Leung, secretary of the London Missionary Society, as president. The Chronicle of the Society thus describes the campaign: "In the spring of last year an active campaign was carried on to enlist members for the association, and to arouse public opinion on the qu~stion. All the Christian schools were enlisted in the work

and the boys and girls made a thorough canvass of the city. Their pluck was well rewarded, as more than 60,000 members of the association were enrolled. A weekly paper has been prepared and widely circulated, and the whole matter has been kept before the minds of the people.

"As soon as the new governor, Ch'an Kweng Meng, was appointed, it was decided to approach him and petition that the gambling dens be closed, and the lotteries prohibited. On November 23d, a large procession was organized. All the schools of Canton, both Christian and non-Christian, took part, and the m~mbers of the churches and the guilds, as well as the newly-formed labor associations, joined. At least 10,000 people took part in this demonstration~ They marched through the chief streets of the city, and finally came to the office of the governor. There a deputation, headed by Mr. Leung, and composed of representative8 of all the different bodies taking part in the procession, waited on the governor and presented their petition. His reply was prompt and decisive. He expressed in no measured terms his abhorrence of the evil, and said that the proclamations were already prepared ordering the closing of all these places on December 1st. The leaders left, feeling that indeed God had answered their prayer.

"On December 1st the proclamations were posted up everywhere and these sources of temptation were closed. Severe penalties are threatened on all those who disobey. The governor has succeeded to office with the provincial treasury almost empty, for this monopoly has paid six millions of dollars yearly for the privilege of having the management of the gambling business th.roughout the province. One cannot begin to tell of the ruin and misery these places have caused in all circles, and to know that they are once more shut is enough to make one want to shout for joy."

It might be in the interests of reform if the method adopted in China were introduced into America, namely, that whenever property is used for gambling, prostitution or other illegal purposes it shall be confiscated by the government and all the adjoining property likewise. This causes neighbors to be interested in law observance and in good government. .

SAVING LIFE WITH DOLLARS IN CHINA FEV men and women are so self-centered that they are indif- ferent to human suffering·. Many will unhesitatingly risk their own lives to save the life of another in danger of death, or injury f~om fire, flood or other perils.

None would be so mean as to refuse a small gift of money if they were convinced that it would save a child or woman from the pangs of hunger, much less would they refuse if their small gift would deliver from certain death.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

Men, women and children are dying of starvation in China. Three cents, the price of a stamp, will feed one Chinese famine sufferer for a day. One dollar will preserve a life for a month. Ten dollars will save one man, woman or child from starvation until the famine is over. Chambers of Commerce, schools, churches and other organizations are active in the raising of funds in various ways. Over 2,500,000 people are perishing. Think of the suffering of one woman or child who is starving.

MEA OF fAMINE,-……. OISTl~ICr • 100.000 SQ.MI.

.-,,i ,'….: SHAN-SI,~ POPULA T ION 050,ooe STARVING 4:11,000 : , 69'11> '., tV ,""·7 :v·:'./ r·t"I .. r ·· .". :',-.-",'"….. I SAN-TUNG , '"' ptj'PULATIOI••0.200.000 STARVING 3 ••00.000 , ,,' ,.,.—-,,' r…..,f :• 30'1'

, –'.J"~"'L.~.J"'''',.. ,._1r…………..~……… .:" "'- .a,, .. , ..'", HO – NAN , '. f·~..J..-···_/ ~….. POPULA nON 4.525.000 • " STARVING 2.508,~OO …,. .::-." •• .-#"., 55% ,I ~ MAP SHOWING EXTENT OF FAMINE IN CHINA.

In five provinces in North China, as shown 111 the map abo v/;', cror~s hayl" utterly failed and famine reigns. Fifteen million mell, women and children face starvation. Fifteen thousand are dying daily from starvation and attendant diseases. They are living all gTar-s, leaves, tree bark and roots until.

death claims them. The Chinese have organized for relief but wl1at they call do is not a drop in the bue-ket ·compared with the need. Americans must help. The ccuntry IS responding. Many gifts .of $1,000 or more arc needed, and a multitude of smaller gifts of all a'noun~s: Ve, so bl~s5ed o.r God, With our well-fed families will not forget the dire need of these stan-IPg mlJholl~. Immediate actlOll IS neces- sary, please do not delay. "Christian Observer,"

About $3,000,000 has now been contributed in America, but this leaves 2,000,000 who must die of starvation if more is not given.

The Ohinese are doing their part. The government is using railways and supplies.

The missionaries are devoting themselves to relief work. They dispense foreign money. Oonfucian temples are used for soup kitchens or for storage-the first time such a thing has been known, Thousands of famine sufferers who corne each day to the relief stations hoping for food, must be turned away because there is not a sufficient supply.

Eight out of ten in Neng Ching district will die unless help comes.

Over 200,000 people in Chi Chow Hsien district literally have nothing to eat. Food is available if money is furnished to purchase and transport it to the famine region.

Christians in Syria, where they know what famine means from their own experience in war time, are contributing from their poverty.

What will you do? "Say it with dollars." Send gifts to the China Famine Fund, Bible House, New York.

AUSTRIA AFTER THE WAR T HE ROMAN Catholic Church in Austria, though strong in numbers and with magnificent buildings, is weak in spiri.tual force. Some of the bishops and priests are making an effort to maintain Christianity, but they are contending against heavy odds. The Jews appear numerous, but large numbers of them are given over to radical atheism. Protestantism was never strong in old Austria, and since the partition of the old empire there are not more than 180,000 Protestants in the Austria of today. Of these, about half are in Vienna, of whom 65,000 are Lutheran, 15,000 Reformed, 600 :F'ree Church and less than a hundred Methodist. All of them are impoverished and depressed.

Great changes have been wrought during the past year in Czecho-Slovakia, within the churches as well as the nation. Whole parishes have gone out of the Catholic Church in a body and have joined a newly-formed Czecho-Slovak National Church which refuses allegiance to the Pope, discards the use of Latin (putting Bohemian in its place) and allows its priests to marry. There has never been so keen a desire to learn about evangelical Christianity, about the Bible and about Jesus Christ. The new Czecho-Slovak Republic is gradually finding itself.

CHURCH MEMBERSHIP GAINS IN AMERICA STATISTICS do not tell all the truth, and sometimes are mis- leading. At be~t they are incomplete, but they are valuable !o show comparative progress. Dr. H. K: Carroll has agam gathered figures relating to churches in the United States and has published them in The Christian Herald. Last year the figures seemed to indicate unusual stagnation in the churches. This year they indicate encouraging growth, due perhaps to the emphasis on evangelism in the various denominational forward movements.

According to these latest statistics gathered through correspondence with the various church officials, the increase in membership of evangelical churches last year was 480,gOO, of which the Methodists report 237,000. The Roman Catholics claim an increase

of 151,434 members, and Baptists 129,283. The previous year the total gain for all religious bodies was only 44,000, as compared with 667,000 last year. The table of statistics is as follows: SUMMARY OF DENOMINATIONAL GAINS AND LOSSES Commu- Gains in 1920 Denominations Ministers Churches nicants Min, Chs, Com, Adventists, 5 Bodies, ………… . 1,665 2,984 134,725 15 91 7,255 Assemblies of God, …………. . 700 200 10,000 Baptists, 15 Bodies, …………. . 47,983 58,933 7,207,578 d 24 363 129,283 Brethren (Dunkards), 3 Bodies, .. 3,843 1,2,76 124,179 159 5 6,000 Brethren (Plymouth), 6 Bodies, .. 458 13,244 Brethren (River), 3 Bodies, ….. . 203 122 5,962 Buddhist Japanese Temples, ….. . 34 12 5,639 Catholic Apostolic, …………. . 13 13 2,768 Catholic, Eastern Orthodox, 7 Bodies, ………………….. . 414 502 495,694 27 35 22,900 Catholics, Western, 3 Bodies, …. . 21,765 16,681 15,266,799 649 407 151,434 Christadelphians ……………. . 74 3,812 Christian American Convention, .. 826 1,094 104,390 d 106 d 98 d 920 Christian Union, ……………. . 350 320 16,800 Church of Christ Scientist, 3,200 1,600 2 Church of God and Saints of Christ, 101 94 3,311 Church of God (Winebrenner), … 421 525 28,672 Churches of God, Gen. Assembly, 690 425 14,867 Churches of the Living God (Col- ored), 3 Bodies, ………….. . 425 165 12,000 25 Churches of New Jerusalem, 3 Bodies, ………………….. . 131 146 9,772 Communistic Societies, 2 Bodies, .. 19 1,901 Congregational Churches, ……. . 5,695 5,959 809,496 1,230 Disciples of Christ, 2 Bodies, …. . 8,506 14,416 1,493,515 Evangelical, 2 Bodies, ……….. . 1,597 2,399 209,047 d 55 d 69 d 3,788 Evangelical Association, 15 Bodies, 444 207 13,933 Evangelical Protestant (formerly German), ………………… . 34 37 17,962 Evangelical Synod (formerly Ger- man), ………………….. .. 1,133 1,294 269,842 18 d 82 10,233 Free Christian Zion, ….. ,' 29 35 6,225 Friends, 4 Bodies, .. ,.,"',." .. ,. 1,331 985 119,294 d6 191 Jewish Congregations, .. "",', .. , 721 1,901 357,135 Latter-Day Saints, 2 Bodies, .. ,'" 7,910 1,640 452,797 220 13,000 Lutherans, 18 Bodies, , .. ,.".,.,. 10,061 14,955 2,493,894 367 769 31,389 Scandinavian Evangelical, 3 Bodies, 546 428 38,652 29 d 1 Mennonite, 11 Bodies, ….. ',.,.,' 1,753 930 83,201 157 36 3,680 Methodists, 15 Bodies, …… ,",., 42,426 63,645 7,705,258 914 d 40 237,127 Moravians, 2 Bodies, .. ,., .. ,"',' 150 143 23,370 4 179 Nonsectarian Bible Faith Churches, 26 28 2,273 Pentecostal, 4 Bodies, …… , …. . 1,453 1,394 46,596 Presbyterians, 10 Bodies, 14,309 15,844 2,255,693 11 d 168 43,031 Protestant Episcopal, 2 Bodies, "., 5,806 7,993 1,087,037 23 d 197 9,995 Reformed, 4 Bodies, """""'" 2,286 2,771 521,574 12 d 16 957 Salvation Army, ……………. . 2,918 957 48,786 Schwenkfelders, ………. , . , , , , . 6 7 1,280 Social Brethren, ……………. . 10 10 950 Society for Ethical Culture, ….. . 9 7 , 2,741 2 291 Spiritualists, ……………….. . 500 600 50,000 Theosophical Society, ……….. . 200 7,347 Te,?pl<;, Society, …………….. . 200 260 Unltar1ans, …………………. . 516 473 71,110 United Brethren, 2 Bodies, …… . 2,098 3,923 371,293 d 195 d 54 3,348 Universalists, ………………. . 620 850 59,650 267 879 148,673 — — — – – – – – – – – – – Independent Congregations, ….. . Grand Total in 1920, …….. . 195,926 230,585 42,140,997 2,290 d 556 667,007 Grand Total in 1919, ……. . 193,636 231,141 41,473,990 379 630 43,830 (d) Decrease, (f) Merged with Northern Presbyterian. (g) No returns gathered for 1920.

The reason for the change in the membership curve is not given, and many church bodies do not render complete reports. Probably they have no system of tabulating returns. It is interesting to note that Christian Scientists make no returns as to members, but report 3,200 churches. Roman Catholics report 15,266,799 (members of families); Greek Catholics, 495,694; Jews, 357,135 (heads of families); and Mormons, 452,797 members. The largest Protestant group is the Methodist, the second is the Baptist and the third Lutheran. Some communions still show a falling off in membership. Evidently there is still need for a spiritual revival in America-one "brought down" by prayer and eonsecration, rather than one worked up by organized effort.

A MOVE TO MUZZLE THE PRESS C ERTAIN parties in the United States are making a concerted move to introduee into the national and state legislatures a bill, known as the Rayher Bill in the New York Assembly, which would make it a prison offense for anyone to "print, paint, carve, hew, mark, stamp or stain anything in derogation of any religious denomination, sect, or order, or any race or member thereof, in whole or in part."

All will sympathize with any effort to preserve respect for anything sacred, and with any movement that will serve to protect from defamation, or misrepresentation, religious beliefs and practices. But such a bill as the one proposed is extremely dangerous and far reaching, for it not only would protect against slander and defamation but would prevent the truth being told in regard to organizations that might promote unpatriotic or immoral ideas and practices under the guise of religion. It would penalize telling the truth about "Peyote Worship," or Mormonism; it would silence any published criticism of Roman Catholic political propaganda-whether true or false. It is an assault on legitimate freedom of the press, and makes no condition concerning the truth of the pUblication in "derogation of the religious sect."

Similar bills have been introduced into Congress, in Pennsylvania and other states. Libel is already a penal offense and should cover the case. It is right that no individual or sect should be maliciously defamed, but no effort should be made to suppress the truth. To make a charge or cartoon a misdemeanor because it is derogatory to a religious sect is to put a premium on promotion of sedition and immorality under the cloak of religion.

The fact that these bills have been introduced simultaneously seems to indicate a common source and movement. The religious press and the churches need to exercise eternal vigilance if the liberties enjoyed in America are to be safeguarded. No true Christian will seek to damage the reputation of others by falsehood or mis-

EDITORIAL COMMENT 3,;3

representation, but no courageous Christian should hesitate to uncover every evil and false belief or practice that is opposed to truth, liberty, righteousness or love.

HOPEFUL SIGNS IK :;IEXICO EVANGELICAL Christianity advances in Mexico. Education, social welfare, political freedom, morality, uprightness and the spirit of altruism increase. The Mexican Government is far from perfect, but it is better than the anarchy of the past decade. The former bandit general, Francesco Villa, has announced his intention to enter the teaching profession. Evangelical Christianity is the hope of Mexico-as of other lands. Some of the signs of progress are pointed out by Alice J. McClelland of San Angel, Federal District, Mexico, in a recent issue of The Christian Observer'. She says: "The indication first in importance perhaps is the attitude of the Catholic bishops. Every day or so. the Mexico City papers publish another pastoral letter from some high church official warning his flock against Protestant propaganda. Some threaten excommunication with its dire calamities to any who give aid and comfort to the "enemy" by renting them houses or patronizing schools, etc. One, however, stated that their opposition was to be directed against the Protestant doctrines and not against the Protestants themselves, since it is the duty of all to Jive in peace with the other people who make up society, regardless of their beliefs. '1'11is is a hopeful sign of toleration.

"Another encouragement came in a statement made by the bishop of Guadalajara condemning the work of an emissary to the Roman Catholic Church in Mexico for encouraging the Mexican clergy to mix in politics. This new doctrine would mean a fairer day for Mexico.

"The result of the recent plebiscite of the public school teachers in the federal district is .of great moment for the cause of Protestantism and progress. The teachers were allowed to choose three candidates, one of whom President de la Huerta is to appoint as Director General of Primary InstructIon in the District which surrounds Mexico City and corresponds to our District of Columbia. Of the seventeen candidates Moses Saenz, one of the most intelligent and faithful Presbyterians, received over one hundred votes more than either of the other two. It remains with the President of the Republic to settle the matter. "The vote shows two very important aspects-first the strength of the Protestant element among the public school teachers; and, second, the breaking down of fanaticism and prejudice on the part of the Catholic teachers. This office has been held by a Protestant before, Andres Osuna rendering signal service therein for some two years, but he 11eld it by appointment, not by election, and his enemies finally

secured his removal. That a Protestant could be elected to an office by the vote of his peers is a great step forward.

"The Mexican end of the Church's Progressive Program includes a "Plan of Advance," initiated by the Synod of Mexico, which is the native Presbyterian organization. A very efficient young Mexican minister is its secretary. Much stress has been laid on the deepening of the spiritual life, personal evangelism, and stewardship."

SINGING THE GOSPEL IN INDIA A NEW bhajan writer and singer has appeared in Northwest India. He comes from the Bikanir Desert, has been a Christian four years, and is highly esteemed in his community. He sings to the accompaniment of his tara, which he made himself. One of his bhajans or songs is entitled" Prepare Your Train With Care," which is paraphrased as follows in the Indian Witness: The railroad train is likened to our body. The eyes are the windows. The engine is the heart. The station master is the voice. The telegram is illness. The flag is the hands.

As the song proceeds, lessons of morality, spirituality, warning and 5alvation are taught. Just as the railroad engine has to be cleaned after a long trip, and refired before starting again, so must our hearts receive repeated washings and refirings by the Holy Spirit. Sin is a heavy load, the way of salvation is long; therefore we should unload sin and carry only goods that are to our eternal advantage.

Sickness is an urgent telegram calling us to prepare to meet God. When the illness becomes serious and death is near, we have to make the fact known by waving our hands, the flag of distress. The engine, our heart, works heavily. The station master says, "If you are going to die, tell me, so that I can give you a ticket for the next world." For there are two lines of railroad, one running to heaven and one running to hell. The road running to heaven is straight, but no one can get aboard the train running on that road and carry with him the luggage of sin.

It will be too late to prepare after reaching death. There will be no Helper or Saviour. Why? Because, in life, we knowingly went on sinning, notwithstanding that we were warned.

At the junction where life ends is the door of heaven and the gate to hell. The judgment comes and everyone must show his ticket. Unless the ticket has on it the stamp and seal of Jesus Christ, made with His own blood, no one can enter heaven, but will be thrust through the gateway to hell.

India has methods of evangelism that are purely Indian. These are exemplified by the singing evangelists and the Christian Sadhus. The Christian Church in India should adapt these Eastern methods to the proclamation of the Gospel.

F. S. Arnot's Missionary Adventures*

Glimpses of the Life of a P·ioneer M·issionary in Centml Africa MR BAKER'S BIOGRAPHY REVIEWED BY JEAN KENYON MACKENZIE "H Author of "Black Sheep," "African Adventurers," etc. E IS young yet, but wait-that will be a man!" So said Liwanika, king of the Barotse, in 1883, of Monare, the Arnot of twenty-five, who was then two years in Africa with his life still in his pocket to spend, and with the world of Africa before him.

When we finish M I.', Ernest Baker's account of that life and its spending we agree that truly -this 'was a man. .

Frederick Arnot died in J0- hannesburg in 1914 at fift y-five years of age. He had traveled by hammock and canoe, by the long patience of oxen and the malice of donkeys, and by foot, twenty- nine thousand miles; a record, says Mr. Baker, never surpassed in Africa. He had, by example and appeal, been the primary in- strument in the establishment of one of the most flourishing of cen- tral Africa missions. He lived to see a force of sixty-one mis- sionaries at work in regions where he had ventured first alone.

In his letters and his diary he FREDERICK S. ARNOT left such a mine of observation and experience, and such a rec- At the Age of Thirty-One ord of adventure, as is not often fur7~~ir~eo;of;'~~; N:talt~~elBih~naa~~erB~i~:;:tl~: and the sources of the Congo and ZambcsL equaled. From these sources Mr. Baker has dug the riches of his book.

I will say at once of this book that it is first-class adventure. It is packed and closely packed with all the familiar and desirable prop- erties of adventure in pagan Africa. Here the lover of such trails, such grass country, such rivers and such forests, l1lay sleep after hairbreadth escapes, with his feet to the customary camp fire. and lulled by the customary roar of lions. Here the lover of caravans will have his fill of caravans,-their personnel, their defections, their – ·The Life and Explorations of F. S. Arnot. By Ernest Baker. 8vo., 330 pp. $5.00 net. E. P. Duttu n and Co., .New York, 192(.

3 55

endurances and their long devotions. Inventories of the contents of their loads he will have, and the heart-breaking thefts of these. He may walk sixty miles without breathing. With Arnot he may starve and almost die of thirst and literally snatch his dinner from the jaws of crocodiles. He will experience every kind of weather, the violent rains of Africa, those killing droughts, those nights of stars and moonlight that do so shine down upon the African wanderer. He will encounter every type of indigenous animal, not once but with a satisfying frequency; there cannot be, I think, another book better furnished with animals. He will meet with typical headmen-those astounding African potentates with their dignity and courtesytheir cruelty and greed, their capacity for friendship and for treachery, their wisdom and their childishness. He will approach the country of Garenganze with an accumulating knowledge of Msidi, the king of that country, and with some natural apprehension of the legend that there is in the middle of his courtyard a stake on which to place the head of his first white visitor. And he will come to know Msidi as a brother. He will refuse from Msidi the secret of a gold mine. On a Christmas day he will eat his dinner with a wild people living in caves, and on another day he will put to rout the entire population of the town of Kalolo, who have seen his footprint on the trail and who are too wise to venture to sleep in company with a man who "has feet like a zebra." At the end of one day he will be writing: "I have crossed three good-sized rivers unknown to map makers." And on another day: "I am now within the lines of the Congo Free State and am doubtless the first white man to cross its southern frontier." He will pass a year or more without a letter, and on one day he will receive forty-three. And he will have to record this very peak and crisis of Christian adventure: "My poverty is now complete."

For the lover of endurances, escapes and crowded hours-they are here.

For the lover of strange customs, the aspects and beliefs of primitive Africa,-these observations are here.

Arnot's faculty for observation is good. He is sincere and a good medium, neither emphasizing the horrors with which he has daily to do, nor idealizing that emergence from degradation which is the glory of the African Christian and the solace of the African missionary. His cannibals and his converts are here to be seenmurders and baptisms are duly recorded. This is a log book. And it is a log book written vividly, with many a word that is a lantern upon a truly African scene. I know of no more vividly written scene than that on page 69, and I know of no word more pregnant with Africa than that which says: "The sound of the drums is in every chamber of my brain."

The fee1ing of Africa if' on every page of this book-that Africa

F. S. ARNOT'S MISSIONARY ADVENTURES

which was the darling adventure of the adventurous in the mid- Victorian age. Here are old names to conjure with- Khama, Moffat, Livingstone, and of the last there is such full and novel mention as should much commend the book to the lover of Livingstone. The never failing magnetism of heroic endurance is potent again as we read. As Livingstone's endurances drew Arnot, so have the endurances of Arnot drawn others, and many a modern will thrill to the name of Dan Cravdord as it flashes up out of the page. It is plain to see that there is to be a file of such vagabonds upon the map of Africa .until the will of God is done. It is plain, too, that the Lord is mindful of His own. Elijah did not have a monopoly on MR. ARNOT'S CARRIERS RESTING PREPARATORY TO CROSSING A RIVER IN CENTRAL AFRICA purveyance, nor are ravens the only purveyors. There they are – the hunters of Tinka-each with a calabash full of water on his head, when Arnot with his caravan was reduced to a half pint, and that half pint worth to him I' more than half a ton of gold." But Monare's water was sure. Hear the caravan say, on that day near the Lufupa river when Arnot has had good hunting, "Praise for the white man's God, who fills our bellies with pig meat." For, says Arnot: "Now that I believe in the answer to prayer I seldom fail to get the animal I aim at."

In 1885, on his start from Benguella for Garenganze, his caravan having assembled and their loads having been tied, there was still one little thing that he needed,-that was a saddle. No saddle was to be had in Benguella, but there arrives a man with a letter and aD 2

offer of that least likely thing-a saddle. Whose saddle and from where does not appear either now or then; only to Arnot it is clear that he is" supplied with a snug seat for the journey, all ordered and found by Him Whose I am and Whom I (seek to) serve." The cobbler too, as raven, makes his contribution in Garenganze, when Arnot's feet are on the ground. Along comes a young man with a pair of boots-the first pair ever offered him in that country; they fit; they may be had for four yards of cloth-and four yards is exactly the measure of the residue of Arnot's store of calico. He thanks God for the boots-as well he may. Read on page 110 of the stolen men who were returned, and on page 78 of the dog that came back. And you-who have never starved nor died of thirst, nor weighed a pistol in your hand before the depredations of savage man, nor matched the power of God against the power of the prophets of Baal, nor written from a grass hut and a great isolation: "My poverty is now complete"-do not minimize the faith that asks of God bread and water and a saddle and boots, and that acknowledges those answers to prayer that are the very hand of God upon His lonely child.

There are many stories of children in this book. I think I never read another of the sort so full of the adventures of children and their little personalities. Their very accent and aspect is many times caught here, and the tragedy of heathen childhood is deeply felt and transmitted. This is the more remarkable as there is so little sympathetic mention of women. Livingstorre's sympathetic understanding of the African woman deepened as his knowledge grew, but Arnot has little to say, in general, of the tragedy of African womanhood. There is the old Makololo Christian woman of that evening in his youth at Lealui; she lives on the page. The account (on page 312) of his last meeting with his old friend Mokwae is well observed in his best manner. But of Nane Kandundu, the chieftainess, who must have had her points-how little she has stirred the imagination of Arnot. For all of him, she is dead long since. The truly vivid figures are of children and of men, young and old.

And the truly vivid moments, intensely felt in his narrative, are those moments when the power of God is evident in the speech and conduct of the black people. Arnot felt to the full that emotion which is inevitable where the Word of God is apprehended by primitive man. How moving such initial moments are you will seuse, in some degree, as you read these records of many burning hours. The reader who is an African missionary will find himself very near to Arnot at this point.

And at other points. For seven years Arnot led that pioneer life which is the life forecast for himself by the young man who gives himself to Africa. I think it is reasouable to suppose that the temperament drawn to missions in Africa is the pioneer temperament, and that this temperament has been attracted b:f the records of hard-

1921'] F. S. ARNOT'S MISSIONARY ADVENTURES

ships endured for Christ's sake upon the trails-preferably the unknown trails-of that country. The most potent African biogra- phies are those which have dealt with lonely hardships, lonely triumphs,-yes and lonely deaths. Such records are wine to the pioneer temperament; they have drawn many a hardy spirit to Africa. And many a one of these so drawn has met upon the field with this arrest and jarring shock-that in the work of missions, for all the need of pioneers, there is an unlimited demand for that type of endurance which can withstand the monotony and tne discipline of that secondary phase of work which is behind the frontier line.

And that there is need of men who will relinquish for the drudgery of station routine their darling dream of pathfinding and map mak- ing and the thrilling night by the camp fire when the people who sit in an unexplored darkness come first to the shining of the great light. For such, the story of the last twenty years of Arnot's life will have an interest as real as the stirring seven years that were pioneer. From 1890 until his death Arnot lived and worked very largely behind the lines. .

There is no better publicity for an embryo mission than the let- ters and the appeals of a lonely pioneer. And the authentic fruit of such service is a change in the circumstance of the agent. Arnot returned from his first furlough with a wife and a volunteer force of twelve. He who has been so much a free lance is now the head of a mission and of a caravan of one hundred and eighty porters. With- in two hundred miles of the coast the white men are reduced to eight, and the long African war upon a mission has begun. Henceforth the climate, the fevers, the difficulties of transportation-all these in- imical forces are to find a wider mark. And the senior missionary must assume his responsibilities for the welfare of the whole. To the seasoned missionary reader of this life, Arnot's reactions must be full of interest. How early upon that ardent spirit there fell the yoke of resignation! Because some one must devote himself to the inevitable task of transportation, he writes: "I must conclude now that my place is quietly to stay on here and not to go inland."

"They are praying me home," he says of his fellow missionaries in the course of one of his illnesses; and you feel, as he felt-be sure of this-that the !heyday of his youth and his adventure has come to a swift afternoon.

He begins to be wise in most mature ways; the word problem recurs in quite other senses than the old problems of bread and a lodging in the wilderness.

"To teach the native Chfistians honest trades is a great prob- lem."

"The problem is, to know what to do with the people. "

"And polygamy i8 a problem. "

Arnpt died at fifty-five-curiously old. So much water had flowed under the rude bridges of his African rivers in the course of his service that he could not be as young as he was. Whenever his journeys took him upon the iold paths of his youth he must tell us of the change. Here are the people who fled from the white man with feet like a zebra, and now the gDspel is preached to them every week. Listen tD his interpreter among the BarDtse telling .of these changes: "This," he said, pDinting to me, "is the great Monare whD lived in the BarDtse when YDU were all children. He has been away teach" ing the Lunda tribes and CDngD State people, and nDW they can all read and write and cDunt shillings."

Yes, my friends-there is YDur great MDnare, and that is what he has dDne fDr yDU. But YDU who can read SD glibly-loDk over his shDulder and see what he is writing: "HDw interesting every hill and valley was to me twenty-twD years ago and how dreary this time. My spleen threatens tD fill up my abdomen and I am reduced to a slop diet."

This is YDur great MDnare after thirty years in YDur service, YDU WhD fled from his zebra feet, but this is not the measure of him either. Listen tD him saying, at Kalaso: " 'Oh, the plans my poDr brain works up: what a field for an entirely new start!" And at the end .of another journey: "But Dh, fDr a hundred missionaries fDr the country I have just passed thrDugh !"

And .on a day when he spDke the truth fDr all his brDthers– "As a ship can never .overtake the .ocean horizDn, SD the missiDnary's hands and feet can never reach as far as his eyes and heart." "And there," says Mr. Baker, dDing fDr us the exact service that the interpreter did fDr the Barotse, "there is y,our great MDnare."

AN AFRICAN'S SERMON ON THE GREAT SUPPER Rev. L. S. Foster, of the Baptist mission in West Africa, gives the following extract from a native sermon preached by a native pastor in the Congoland : "Today, where are we? Are we on the way? Jesus likened the matter to a master of a house. If people are invited to a feast and one says, 'My pot is on the fire, I must attend to. that first: another says, 'I am on my way to the beach to fetch water, I must do that first: and another says, '1 must look after my garden, or the goats will destroy it'-later they come, but the door is shut. Thus it is when the opportunity is gone. God will say to us, 'I know not whence you are.' Our opportunity is now. Some who are last shall be first. So are all called to hear the truth sent of God, as if God were saying fu us, 'Those who come will be saved, but for those who refuse to come there is no salvation.' How many words does it take to save a man? We are not saved by merely hearing words. We all need to hear, but we must also receive and do."

M!<;XICANS IN TH!<; UNITED STATES IN A Y. M. C. A. CAMP, N!<;W

The Mexican in Our Midst BY REV. RODNEY W. ROUNDY, NEW YORK Associate Secretary of the Home Missions Council T o THE average American Mexico is a matter of geography. It is the country south of the United States with which America went to war in 1846 to 1848. In the peace following there was ceded to the United States the great southwestern domain. It is the state wherein Diaz and Carranza held sway, the country where Americans have great land holdings, certain wealth in oil wells, sure or insecure wealth in mines.

But there is a Mexico within the United States, a Mexico of history and of people. It is the land in which the early Spanish conquerors mingled with the native Indians and settled two of the oldest towns in the United States, Santa Fe, New Mexico and Tucson, Arizona. The Catholic priest followed the Spanish conqueror and in his chain of old missions to the Indians of California and the Southwest left some of the most significant memorials of a bygone day. It is the land of the" Delight Makers" and the builders of the Houses of Mirth. A great area of old Mexico is within these United States. What wonder if the skeptical Mexican does not always swallow without compunction the bait of Americanization.

But Mexico this side the border is it people as well as an area. A conservative estimate would place the number at a million and a half. One-tenth of old Mexico is within the boundaries of the United States. Ten per cent of the Mexican problem is north of the bor- 361

der. How appropriate that Rev. Jay S. Stowell should write effectively of "The Near Side of the Mexican Question." It is not, 10 here, and 10,- there; it is at our very doors. It is bone of our bone and flesh of our flesh.

Physically there is a border between the United States and Mexico. That border is 1,833 miles long and depends on the Rio Grande River, not a very stately stream in much of its course; posts and wire fences intermittently mark the line. Morally and spiritually there is no border. The Arizona boy was right when he told his mother that he did not see any border when he was taken to the international line, and gazed expectantly in all directions. To him it was as illusive as the pot of gold at the foot of the rainbow.

During recent years there have been two continental movements of peoples in the United States. Negroes stimulated by economic and social conditions have come North. Mexicans for similar economic reasons have migrated to the United States. They have come into cities and states of the Southwest. Texas has nearly a half million Mexicans, Arizona a hundred thousand, California a very large number and New Mexico a quarter of a million. It is true that the old Spanish-speaking population in New Mexico is its chief element. Th~ state has scores of towns practically one hundred per cent Spanish-American. Fully sixty per cent of the total population of New Mexico is of this order. The new migration has been largely elsewhere. This means the introduction of a school law allowing explanations in Spanish in the school room, which in many cases amounts to nothing less than instruction in Spanish, especially outside the larger centers.

Southwestern cities are crowded with Spanish-speaking folks. EI Paso, Texas, was the selected spot of the International Exposition in October, promoted by the business and social interests of the city, but of enough importance to attract the newly elected Mexican President Obregon as the place most suitable for his friendly overtures to the American nation. El Paso, just across the border from Chihuahua, where history was made in the days of the Revolution, is the greatest center through which the Mexican trek into the United States takes place. One finds the largest Mexican colony in America in San Antonio, Texas. The number is estimated at 50,000. Other border cities of Texas, Arizona -and California are alive with Mexicans crossing back and forth, and with mingling American and Mexican life. Dens for gambling and immorality flourish just across the line. The Mexicans furnish the dens; the United States quite largely supplies the patrons. It is l:t mutual affair.

This new immigration constitutes a national as well as a border problem. Mexicans are scattered through nearly all the states west of the Mississippi. They come farther East to Illinois and Michigan, even to Pennsylvania, New York and New England. They have

THE MEXICAN IN OUR MIDST

come for work. They work on the railroads, on the highways and in construction projects. They herd sheep, and tend cattle; they are in the sugar beet industry, even in the irrigated lands of Mon- tana j they raise fruit and pick cotton j the industries of the great Im- perial Valley and the Salt River Valley would be helpless without them j they cultivate and harvest crops of fruits, walnuts, beans, melons, Bermuda onions and alfalfa. Southern California could not be so rich in its output from the soil without the toil of the persever- ing Japanese and the industrious Mexican.

There are no walks of life in which work must be dOlle where the Mexican has not entered. Even one of the leading surgeons of the Southwest is a Mexican Indian and the present state executive of New Mexico, Governor O. A. Larrazola, is an American of Mexi- can descent. Though criticized for his zeal for the advocacy of teaching Spanish in the lower grades of the public schools, he is a real American. He has zealously preached an orthodox American- ,ism and has taught respect for and urged allegiance to the American flag. He has extolled the ideals of Christianity and the virtues of . the Christian home.

The Mexican has come into the United States to stay. He will go back and forth as a migrant worker in some degree, now that internal conditions in Mexico are improving. Largely, however, he stays. He remains to increase America's wealth, as well as her problems of housing, poverty, crime, disease and attendant evils. He continues a permanent factor to test our facilities for surmount- ing the handicaps of illiteracy and for the promotion of genuine Americanization.

The newcomer is, however, at heart a Mexican. If he thinks in terms of geography he believes that the Dnited States obtained its extensive southwestern territory, even California, in ways unap- proved by the conscience of America as she has applied her princi- ples to other nations in war time. Was it wholly a wonder that Carranza should have sympathy for Germany1 Are not the fruits of our Mexican War to be compared with the fruits of Alsace and Lorraine of the German War against France1 So far as the aver- age Mexican is concerned the burden of proof is on America. It is to the everlasting credit of our democratic institutions, our educa- . tional system, the greater spirit of our people that the acclimated Mexican is so favorable to us as he is. At least the United States furnishes for him a place to work, stability of organized life and a better chance for his children. The words of Senorita Eulalia Hernandez, a Mexican teacher now in the United States, should be carefully weighed: "Most out- siders, looking at Mexico, think the upheaval and the repeated revolu- tionary outbreaks in that country have been purely political. While it is true that the surface manifestations of the unrest have been

THE DIXON MISSION SCHOOL FOR MEXICANS IN NEW MEXICO largely along political lines, there have been widespread economic, financial, commercial and social changes. The revolutionary movements have been caused quite as much by the desire of the 12,000,000 Indians of the country for better working conditions and the opportunity to live more comfortably and to have better clothes and food and educatipnal opportunities for their children, as by any desire on their part for a change of rulers."

If Americans in general can satisfy this striving, Mexican newcomers can be Americanized. The problem cannot be met on the commercial political basis so evident in the report of the Fall Committee of the United States Senate dealing with our relations to Mexico, a report consisting "approximately of 2,135,000 words and one idea. That idea is war." The spirit of armed intervention in Mexico is of the essence of non-Americanization, so far as the Mexican in our midst is concerned.

CHRIS'I'IANIZING THE MEXICANS The Protestant Christian enterprise for the Mexican in our midst has recognized a religious background. Even before the coming of the Spaniards the natives of Mexico were distinctly religious, and under the Aztec rulers religious practices were highly developed The early Spanish explorers were accompanied by Catholic friars. The new lands were claimed for God as well as for the crown of Spain. The religious devotion of these adherents of the Cross in their desert journeyings, their. perils among strange and often hos-

THE MEXICAN IN OUR MIDST

tile tribes of Indians, their sacrifice in building gleaming white cathedrals for the worship of Christ among the Indians are all recognized and appreciated.

But failure came through stagnation. Roman Catholicism catered to natural superstition. Penitente and flagellante practices arose. The Catholic Church in Mexico failed to educate. It was aligned with an undemocratic method of government. A fundamentally new and different method and power must distinguish Protestantism if a new, elevating and transforming influence was to characterize its work.

The different method of Protestantism was Christian education. '1'0 a race of America's handicapped, to a people in bondage to superstition and ignorance, to folks with a straitened background and environment of low ideals the Protestant Christian Church has come with a pearl of great price. In the centers like EI Paso and San Antonio, Texas; Tucson, Arizona; Albuquerque, New Mexico and Gardena and Los Angeles, California, various denominations, including all the greater organizations of the Protestant faith, come with Christian schools. In the changing civilization who can estimate what these missionary educators have done in the formation of Christian ideals and laying the foundations of Christian faith. These schools have been the rock which wind, storm, earthquake could not shake. They have been as the mustard seed springing into increasing branches. These schools train boys and girls; they have social outreach.

A CONTRAST-THE DIXON PUBLIC SCHOOL FOR MEXICANS IN NEW MEXICO

Not only is this true of the larger boarding schools in the chief centers but also of the village and plaza schools, particularly in New Mexico and Arizona. More and more is it being seen that as the Christian ministry reaches the home of the pupil as well as the pupil is it really most effective. The service of the Christian social worker is thrice blessed. It blesses the individual, the home, the community. These agencies rise to strategic impressiveness in the social values through the school influences maintained by several denominations in Albuquerque, New Mexico; EI Paso, Texas and in the Plaza Community Center and "Good Will" Industries of Los Angeles, California. Two new schools are now projected, an agricultural school in Texas and a Boy's school on the Arizona border.

Out of the Christian educational environment comes .the leadership of the new day. Christian teachers are prepared by normal instruction for public school work; ideals of Americanization are implanted; mission school and community leaders are produced; the Christian ministry is recruited; the Christian atmosphere around home altars is obtained.

The Christian Protestant Church has grown slowly but steadily and surely among the Mexicans in our midst. Protestant missionary work was begun in 1830. Against the strong opposition of the priests, and sometimes in bitter persecution, patient effort has brought forth worthy fruit. The three hundred churches at the present time, many of them well equipped and many more on the way to better equipment, are the testimony of faithful Christian effort. There is a present membership of 12,000 and a Sunday-school membership even larger. A paid staff of 250 ministers and Christian workers beyond the one hundred and fifty-seven mission school teachers "carryon" as representatives of the Protestant Mexican churches which are far more numerous than the workers in them and the mission preaching points which are more numerous than the churches.

The call for Christian and community service among migrant Mexicans in the Southwest is very great. Shall this call be heard' It goes up to the members of our American churches all over the western states where the Mexican with his family goes for work. It summons the average church member to visit the homes and create neighborly relations with Mexicans near at hand. It bids groups of men and women in our churches to arrange for Mexican groups, mothers' meetings and so on in our regular Protestant organizations. The program invites strong seed sowing Christians, members of our churches, to enlarge the borders of their tents and include these least in their thoughts and plans in many local communities. It is the high call of God to neighborliness as the essence of the Christian gospel to groups of handicapped.

For Christianization the Mexican in our midst demands an interdenominational program and plan. The Permanent Interdenomi-

THE MEXICAN IN OUR MIDST

national Council for Work Among Spanish-Speaking People in the Southwest furnishes that bond of union and a working center of Christian life. Already a number of projects are under way which no religious body can handle separately. An interdenominational training school for ministers and social workers, an interdenominational paper in the Spanish language, an increasing amount of interdenominational oversight and strategy, working rules of comity covering the whole field and enlisting the allegiance of all concerned are either actively projected or already realized. The rich fruitage of Christian cooperation is now making its fair flavor and appearance known in this field as in those other areas of service to Spanishspeaking folks in Porto Rico, Cuba, the West Indies, Mexico, Central and South America.

Rev. Samuel Guy Inman's effective words on "The Human Quality in the Mexican Problem" are effectively to the point: "The United States government spent enough on guarding the border and on the Pershing expedition into Mexico, during the year of the Columbus raid, to build in every town in Mexico of more than 4,000 people a college, a community center, a hospital and a church, and to equip them magnificently. There would then be left over a sufficient sum to endow the public school system of each of these towns with $700,000. There would still remain the tidy amount of $15,000,000 for other parts of the program of education and community betterment."

What may not be done in solving the problem of the Mexican in our midst by a program of spiritual invasion and Christian conquest on a much less impressive plan of personnel and money than that appearing in our political or military expedition to the borderT May we not carry the Christian flag to the very homes and hearts of these handicapped sons of old Mexico at our very doors, aye, in our own American house!

INTERESTING FACTS ABOUT MEXICO Greatest length 1,942 miles; coast line 5,486 miles. Total area 767,000 square miles, about equal in size to United States east of Mississippi and South of New York state.

Mexico has 27 states, a Federal District containing the capital (Mexico City), and 3 Territories. Population, by 1910 census, 15,063,207. About 20% white, 37% Indian, 43% mixed. Foreigners numbered at over 100,000, including 20,000 Spaniards and 30,000 Americans (since the revolution this number of Americans has largely decreased).

Catholics claim over 12,000,000 of the population, though over 8,000,- 000 of the total popUlation are Indians or low grade mixed bloods (mestizos), only nominally members of the church.

Modern improvements in many of the cities. Fine public buildings, imposing public squares, noteworthy cathedrals and historic structures; also interesting remains of the ancient Aztec civilization.

Mission Work in Mexico now engaged in by seventeen organizations.

Tai Race of

BY REV. E. ]. EAKIN, PETCHABURI, SIAM Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions OVER three thousand years before the time of Abraham, when the first Chinese came from western Asia into what is now northern China, they found there a great race that refused to be subjected to them, refused to be assimilated by them. Mter many a pitched battle these people retired toward the south, and now live in southern China, Cambodia and Siam. They were the ancestors of the Tai people.

The work of converting such people to Christ must be slow and painstaking, and by" methods very different from those which have been successful with such races as the South Sea Islanders. On the other hand, we are not dealing here with people doomed to perish quickly before the advance of western civilization, but with a race that will be worthy of our best efforts and capable of adopting the finest things from Christian teaching and practice for their own advancement.

The first Buddhist priests or monks who came to Siam from India recognized and respected the racial spirit of the Tai people. Siamese monasteries were soon established under Siamese control. Their methods were adapted to suit the temper and institutions of the people, as is indicated by Buddhist Lent in the rainy season and Buddhist festivals in the season of leisure. Religious control was centered in the ruling monarch far more than in other Buddhist countries and as the result the controlling influence of Buddhism is strong only in southern Siam, while in the north it is nominal. Prince Nara once said "There is not one bit of Buddhism among the Lao." That is probably not so true today, but among the Tai people in southern China, Buddhism hardly exists.

The present-day influence of Buddhism is great and in no other country in the world is it so aggressive and systematic a religious force as in Siam. The priests numbered, in the last census, upwards of 180,000, or about one in twenty of the male population. Under the present king we note the repairing of temples, the improvement of neglected temple grounds, and the stricter observance of the rules of the priesthood. Under the stimulus of the royal example, there is a quickening in the external practice of religion throughout the country; while the internal teachings of Buddhism have been greatly modified by the introduction of mauy doctrines borrowed from Christian books. When the Supreme Patriarch was asked by Dr. Speer for a definition of Nirvana, his reply was, "My understand- 368 TAl CHIEF OF YAO MOUNTAINEER VILLAGE NEAR CHIENG RAI. NORTH SIAM ing of the Buddhist doctrine of Nirvana is very much the same as the New Testament doctrine with regard to eternal life. "

There is to-day an awakening to the danger to Buddhism involved in the Christian invasion of Siam. Buddhist priests no longer view the work of missionaries with amused tolerance. In country villages there are scores of gates which they must pass in the morning without any gift to fill the rice pot, and the pinch of scarcity is felt in many a Buddhist temple. This reaches the priest where he lives, and he would not be human, if he did not try to regain his prestige.

There is, as yet, no sign of persecution against Christiaus in Siam. .The policy of passive resistance will not lightly, be changed to violent opposition. The priest still shows himself friendly in the missionary's home, and is deeply interested in Montgomery Ward's catalogue. He welcomes the missionary to the hospitality of the temple, but underneath there is determined opposition. Every method which seems to them worth while in Christian work, they

copy; every strong, positive doctrine of the Ohristian faith which seems to appeal to the people, they will incorporate in their religious teachings. Already Christian hymns are used in some Buddhist temples, with the terminology slightly changed. Already they speak of Buddha as the almighty Father who hears them when they pray. The abbot of a temple in Petchaburi said not long ago, "Buddha is not in Nirvana. Buddha is in heaven, and he will soon return to this world to finish his work. Mterward he will go to Nirvana."

The priests care little if the men become Christian as long as the women remain Buddhist. If they still hold the children, the loss is comparatively slight. Though the men become Christian and stand in with the missionaries in the hospital and the school, the women will continue to make merit at the front gate and in the temple as of yore. The mothers and grandmothers will see to it when the time comes, that sons put on the holy yellow robe.

The Roman Catholics have been engaged in mission work among these people for three hundred years. They have made the fatal mistake of underestimating the difficulty of the task, and have greatly mistaken the temper of the people. Three times within that period their missionaries have been driven out and their work destr,oyed, root and branch, because they schemed to gain political control. It was not in vain that the Siamese have called themselves the" free people. "

These Catholic missionaries are at present having considerable success, but it is almost entirely among other r;aces. A Roman Catholic priest said to Dr. Speer, "The Tai people are impossible. They are all going to hell." They will accept no benefits, economic, commercial, or religious, from people of another race, which would tend to bring them under SUbjection to that race. We may discern the hand of God in the present arrangement, according to which they are to be evangelized and developed in the Christian life mainly under a system of Church government which provides for control by pastors of their own race, and not by priests of a foreign race.

A comparative study of the Buddhist and the Roman Catholic influence convinces us that the Christian faith must be promoted as a Siamese religion, by the Siamese, and for the Siamese, by the process of natural development and spiritual growth. Now that the French government has discarded the Roman Catholic propaganda and has relinquished extraterritorial jurisdiction over Asiatic subjects in Siam, the Tai race need no longer fear the progress of Roman Catholic missionary work among the peoples whom the priests are able to reach and influence.

Forty years ago, it waS a common proverb among educated Siamese, that Siam was a hare between a lion and a tiger. The lion was Great Britain in Burma; the tiger was France in Cambodia.

THE TAI RACE OF SIAM

The lion did not want the hare, and the tiger could not take the hare while the lion was watching. So the position of the hare was safe, but not comfortable. Now that the lion and the tiger are lying down together and have agreed not to molest the smaller animals, the long ears of the hare are pointed toward the leopard of Japan. The rich, unoccupied territory of Siam must have great attractions for the Japanese, whose island home is so over-populated. Their spies have traversed the whole of Siam, and accurate maps of every part of the country are on file in the Japanese War Office. The slice of territory which France took by force in 1893, and the two small provinces which the British gained by diplomacy a few years ago, were not much loss to Siam, and there were compensations; but the influence upon the Siamese spirit is seen in present-day militarism, the purchase of a cruiser by popular subscription and especially in the remarkable development of the air service.

The unjust control of foreign customs makes it impossible for Siam to prevent the flood of vile liquors and pernicious drugs coming into the country from other lands, which threatens the ruin of the people.

Many Europeans criticize the situation here on account of the mixed character of the population. Some even go so far as to predict that the Chinese will take the country. This is a very superficial view, which loses sight of a very important factor in the problem. The Tai race possesses in high degree the Anglo-Saxon power

of assimilation. They can assimilate all other races, and they are not assimilated at all. Even Europeans and Americans, if the children remain all the time in Siam, do not resist this process of assimilation; and Chinese of the second generation are hardly distinguishable from the Siamese. On the other hand, a Siamese family in South Dakota, after forty years .of expatriation, retains its racial characteristics, though the father owns half a block of buildings and is a rich man. The children of an eminent American physician in Chicago, whose wife is a Siamese, have their racial characteristics so strongly developed that their nationality would be recognized anywhere.

Protestant missions in Siam have made marked advancement. 'fhe whole Bible has been given to the people in a satisfactory translation, and for many years, the work of circulating the Scriptures has been given a prominent place. Churches have been establishe::l in eleven different centers of population, whose influence reaches from the southern border of Siam up into the province of Yunnan, China. Tours have been made among the people of the Tai race in Kwangtung Province, China, and in Cambodia. The churches are up-to-date in their methods and aggressive in their policy and practice. Many men and women have made the supreme sacrifice for the sake of Christ. After seventy-five years of experience, a systematic plan of evangelism has been formulated, embracing the whole process, from the first pioneer preaching in a new place, up to the establishment of a church with its own pastor and session, fully equipped as a center of evangelistic effort. More than a hundred consecrated men and women have devoted their lives to the purpose of making known Christ to the people of this race. We have here not less than fifteen million people of one race, speaking one language, occupying one contiguous portion of territory, in which every home is open to the gospel, the women as accessible as the men. We may labor with confidence that our work will be permanent, for these racial characteristics and this language which have endured for thousands of years, may be counted on to meet the tests of the future.

One of our greatest obstacles is Buddhist indifference. They have been taught that indifference is the highest virtue in matters of religion. The images of Buddha in all their temples is a personal manifestation of supreme indifference. But in this age, that is no longer a tenable position. The puff of the railway engine and the thunder of the train are felt inside the temple, warning the priests that some religious teaching must be found that is more suited to the times. The echoes of the world war, reaching to the most remote hamlet, are calling to the people to arouse themselves, or racial autonomy will pass out of their possession. Christ's work for the Siamese must be done by persuasion. without the slightest hint of

lR2Jj THE T AI RACE OF

compulsion. From the beginning, it is best to make the religious appeal on the ground that the Lord Jesus Christ is able to work out in them and for them the accomplishment of all the best things that they desire, and greater good than they have ever imagined; and that He will do so if they will only let Him have His way in their lives.

For example, you meet an old hag, so Iwrinkled and ugly that she has not dared to look in the glass for years, and yet you may be sure that she, in common with every daughter of Eve, has a longing to be beautiful. Tell that woman that Ohrist is able and ready to undertake to make her more beautiful than any woman that ever lived and then watch that idea dawn on her mind. It is a fine sight. Buddhist indifference and even the narcotic effect of the betel nut, cannot stand before it. She begins to desire Ohrist, and thenceforth her darkened mind begins to feel after Him, if haply she may find Him, who is not far from anyone of us.

The opposition of the Buddhist priests shows that we must emphasize the Christian family. This involves Ohristian marriage of all who have already become Ohristians and insisting on the principles of monogamy. Happily the royal influence makes it easier to do this under the present reign than under the late reign. With this in view, it is well to teach the doctrine of the Ireunion of families after death. Almost all the Ohristian families here have had one or more children who have passed on to the better world, and to the parents and elder brothers and sisters the thought that these little ones are saved and glorified with Ohrist and waiting for them in heaven possesses a powerful influence. Ooupled with this is the idea of a Heavenly Home, to which the members of the family will be gathered in, one by one, as they leave this world. The bonds of family affection are strong among the people of this race, and they find no future in the Buddhist religion.

Nothing presents so great difficulty as the observance of Sunday and abstinence from intoxicating drink. On the former point, the closing of all service in the courts and government offices is a gn~at help. On the latter point, if the foreign diplomats can be brought to give consent, we may hope, in the not distant future, for a prohibition law.

Our purpose in coming to Siam as missionaries is the development of a religious life that will involve all the activities of the body and the soul; to bring all these activities under the absolute control of a personal Saviour and Lord; to give this consummation external expression in a self-supporting, self-controlling, self-propagating national church; and then to efface ourselves, as no longer needed. Having opened the door thus widely, it will not do for us to stand in the doorway.

3

·ANCIENT JAPANESE NOTICE PiWHIBITING

Can Japanese be Christians* Stories of Twice-B Ot"n Men and Women of Japan BY GEORGE GLEASON, OSAKA, JAPAN Representative of the International Y. M. C. A. in Japan "SO LONG AS THE SUN SHALLWARM THE EARTH LET NO CHRISTIAN BE SO BOLD AS TO COME TO JAPAN; AND LET ALL KNOW THAT THE KING OF SPAIN HIMSELF, O.R THE CHRIS- TIAN'S GOD, OR THE GREAT GOD OF ALL, IF :f!:E VIOLATES THIS COMMAND, SHALL PAY FOR IT WITH HIS HEAD."

T HUS read the notice boards posted from 1650 to 1873 in vil- lages and by roadsides all over Japan. Less than a half century later behold the change! In 1918 the Christian Church, including Roman and Greek Catholic, enrolled 232,929, and was served by 4,516 Japanese and 1,480 foreigners. Half the church members and three-fourths of the Christian workers are Protestants.

The following stories are convincing proof of the genuineness of·the faith of Japanese Christians: HAMPEl NAGAO-A CHRISTIAN ENGINEER The evening of February 22, 1919, at Vladivostok. It had been a winter of international confusion. Seven nations were watching each other. Japan was nervous. The presence in Siberia of 200 American railroad engineers, 180 Red Cross workers, a score of Publicity· Bureau men, 100 Y. M. C. A. secretaries and 8,000 soldiers-what could it be but camouflage for some big commercial deal with Russia ~ Americans questioned the motive of Japan's expedition of 72,000 soldiers. The British regretted that President Wilson's policy had not been different. The French were 1!-This article is from Mr. George Gleason' s book "Vhat Shall I Think of Japan ?"-just from the press of the Macmi11an Company, New York.

374

CAN JAPANESE BE CHRISTIANS

financing the Ozechs, 60,000 men without a country. Italy, on general principles, put her fingers in the pie.Ohina was watching to see that nobody stole North Manchuria, and Russia was involved in civil war.

Out of this international chaos a gleam of order appeared. Over in Tokyo "conversations" had been carried on that resulted in a service plan, finally proposed by Japan, for the cooperative operation of the Trans-Siberian Railroad. The responsibility was to reside in a Technical Board of eight engineers, one from each of the countries that had soldiers in Siberia. John F. Stevens of Panama Oanal fame was to be' the chairman. From Japan came Hampei Nagao, a COL. JOHN F. STEVENS OF AMERICA AND MR. HAMPEL NAGAO, ENGINEER OF THE TRANS-SIBERIAN RAILROAD fearless Ohristian layman. On his first night in Siberia we took supper together.

"I didn't want this job," he said. "There is too much international politics in it. But my government would not let me resign. I have come over to work with Mr. Stevens. You know him. Is he a Ohristian ~ Because if he is, I will go and have prayer with him, and then I am sure all of our problems can be solved."

Due not a little to the fine Ohristian spirit injected into that committee by this Japanese engineer, four months later Roland Morris, the American Ambassador to Japan, was able to say to a group of Osaka business men: "Every decision of that Technical Board has been unanimous."

Mr. Nagao is one of the leading Ohristians of the empire. He is a great advocate of temperance and of church union. When in

charge of the Kyushu Division of the government railroad he induced 6,000 of the 8,000 employees to sign the temperance pledge. 'While living at Moji, Mr. Nagao looked over the city and found several little denominational churches struggling for their existence. He started a movement for union, organized and raised the money for the institutional building of one central church. At any convention of Christian workers which he attends there is always a warm discussion of " Church Union."

He is now one of the six head directors of the government railways of Japan, occupying a civil position second only to the Premier and the members of his cabinet.

HONORABLE SOROKU EBARA-MEMBER OF PARLIAMENT Seventy-eight years old, for the twenty years 1890-1910 a member of Parliament, elevated to a seat in the House of Peers in 1912, founder and president of the Azabu Boys' School of Tokyo, member of the Higher Educational Council, decorated in 1915 by the Emperor for his services to education, the Honorable Soroku Ebara stands out as the great Christian Samurai of modern Japan.

His soldierly bearing, preserved these fifty years since his pre- Restoration campaigns, his combination of Bushido sternness and Christian love, his stirring anecdotes drawn from an immense store of thrilling experiences, and his keen knowledge of human nature, combine to make him a lecturer and evangelist much sought after. Were he not so devoted to his school he could spend all his time responding to invitations for religious addresses. The fact that he is a layman and a publicist gives his preaching especial force.

His capacity for work and the wide audience which he reaches are illustrated by a ten days' spring schedule, which included seven baccalaureate sermons, two educational lectures, and addresses at a church and a Sunday-school convention.

Mr. Ebara is a Y. M. C. A. president, and is at the same time indefatigable in serving the temperance movement and the peace societies and in supporting the work of his own church. At a supper given by the Tokyo AssociatIon to celebrate his elevation to the House of Peers, he told the following anecdote, which illustrated both his humor and his democratic spirit: "There is no denying that people pay special respect to a member of the Upper House. Members of both Houses receive first class passes (white tickets) on the railways, but when I was a plain member of the Lower House, the police and the train guards just made a grudgingly civil bow, whereas now they get down on their marrow bones. Even when I had a white ticket I was accustomed to ride with the blue ticket (second) or the red ticket (third class) common people, for I am one of them. One time I was on a train with a number of M.P.'s. They all rode in the first-class compartment,

CAN JAPANESE BE CHRISTIANS

while I got into the third. At Shizuoka as we all got off, I noticed with just a flutter of jealousy that there were twenty policemen lined up to welcome the members of Parliament in the first-class, while I was left unnoticed. One man was shown particular attention and I said to myself, 'That's because he's a relative of so and so.' But later I learned that the police had been detailed to arrest him on a charge of taking bribes, and I reflected that it was better to ride on a red ticket and wear a white heart than ride on a white ticket and wear a red convict's uniform. "

Mr. Ebara is verily one of Japan's grand old men, an imperial democrat, one of God's noblemen.

TOYOHIKO KAGAWA-A LABOR EVANGELIST Travelers who wish to see where for more than a decade the Sermon on the Mount has been literally lived in Japan should visit Toyohiko Kagawa at his little settlement house in the slums of Shinkawa, Kobe. He started life as the son of one of the founders of the Osaka Shosen Kaisha, now one of the big steamship companies of the East. Through fast living and speCUlation his father lost the fortune of the old and wealthy family. An older brother dissipated what was left. A rich uncle took the boy and placed him in a middle school from which he graduated sixth in his class. But the lad, eager for knowledge, sought the acquaintance of Dr. H. W. Myers, the missionary who baptized him two years before he finished school. After commencement, Kagawa announced that he was going to be a Christian minister and without delay his uncle threw him out penniless. A classmate who had been converted in the same English Bible class kept him for a week, and after that Dr. Myers took him to his home as his boy. At the Presbyterian College in Tokyo ani later in the Methodist Seminary in Kobe, he studied until his graduation in 1909. Later he spent three years in America at Princeton. Kagawa's real touch with the poor came during an attack of tuberculosis when he left school and went to live in the hut of a poor fisherman. He says, "There is a tragedy of sin in every house in that seaside village." After recovering, he returned to school, and the Christmas before his graduation went to live in a horrible little room in the slums. Let Dr. Myers tell the story: "We felt that in giving him permission to go there we were signing his death warrant, but he would take no refusal. He lived on $1.50 per month and the rest of the money given for his support and all else he got his hands on went to help the poor and suffering' about him. He gave away all his clothes except what he had on his back, and to provide for somebody who was hungry he often went without a meal. We continued to keep a change of clothing for him at our home where he could not give it away, and did our best to keep him from starving himself. Strange to say, this heroic treatment under

the blessing of God cured his disease. He was preaching day and night, visiting and nursing the sick, studying and writing during these years, and doing the work of six ordinary men.

"He is one of the leading figures of the religious world in Japan. He is the author of a half-dozen books on philosophical, religious and social subjects, has delivered special courses of lectures in a dozen institutions, is a leader in all the public agitation for social reform, carries on a laborers' dormitory, a free hospital and a dispensary, is editor and proprietor of "The Laborer·s' News," and is a constant contributor to several magazines. Besides all this he is the efficient pastor of his flock in Shinkawa and acting pastor of another church. He preaches three times a week in the slums and during last spring conducted evangelistic services in the Kobe Y. M. C. A. and in twenty churches of this section."

In the summer of 1919, at the request of the Federated Churches, Kagawa visited the coal mines of Kyushu. His report of the rough conditions where half-naked women and men were laboring for long hours in the dingy, dirty underground stirred the Christian world.

His latest achievement is the or- ganization of the Kansei Federa- tion of Labor with a membership of 5,500. This is the nearest to a real labor union of any similar organization in Japan. Mr. Ka- gawa needs at once a suitable building for this great uplifting work among the poor of Kobe.

MrcHIKo KAWAI-A NEW 'WOMAN "Today I have diseoveTed the coming woman of Japan," said Dr. Nitobe to his wife when he returned home from the girls' school at Sapporo where he had MISS MICHl K~W~I g .FlHE JAPANESE met the fourteen-year-od Michi- ko. "To my mind," writes her associate Miss Macdonald, "she is not the coming woman any more, she has come. " Not only as head of the Young Women's Christian Association but as speaker and writer to men is Miss Kawai making her impression on the New Japan. Excepting the late Madame Hirooka, few women could win and hold as she does the attention of Japanese men. Miss Macdonald writes of her early life: "Kawai San is the daughter of a Shinto priest who was the fortieth in his line, with an unbroken priesthood of 1,200 years, all at the Imperial Shrines at Ise. After the restoration in 1868 her

CAN JAPANESE BE CHRISTIANS

father's Order was abolished and he took his family to Hokkaido, the northern island. There he engaged in business. He was a very devout man and Kawai San has told us that among her earliest recollections is that of her father going out every morning to worship the great Spirit behind the Rising Sun. He taught his children to pray always facing towards Ise. When Michiko San was about eleven her father became a Christian through the influence of a cousin who had been a ne 'er-do-well, but had become a Christian evangelist. The whole Kawai family were baptized shortly afterward. The father taught them to pray turning away from Ise, to impress the difference on their childish minds. He died a little later."

The reticent little girl was sent to a mission school where Dr. Nitobe met her and took her to his home. "She was," Mrs. Nitobe said, "the shyest thing I had ever seen." Later she went to Bryn Mawr, having won the competitive scholarship which Miss Tsuda had founded for sending Japanese students from her Tokyo school to the American college.

Since her graduation Miss Kawai has been tireless in her work for women in Japan. Through her visits and talks at girls' schools, by the promotion of a series of women's summer conferences all over the Empire, and with her magazine, she is a national figure. Knowing that the docile Japanese woman can never become what she should without the help of men, Miss Kawai has welcomed increasing opportunities to tell young men how to look on women and how to prepare for their future homes.

Miss Kawai is a prominent Presbyterian, having been chosen an elder in Dr. Uemura 's church in Tokyo.

Criticism has, as a matter of course, been aroused. Several years ago I sat by a university graduate as Miss Kawai thrilled an audience at the Tokyo Young Men's Christian Association. In the midst of her inspiring address this man remarked, "We men do not consider Miss Kawai a typical Japanese woman. She is too eccentric." Thank God for such eccentricity. Would there were half a hundred more!

UTAKO HAYASHI-SOCIAL REFORMER Miss Hayashi is the able general who in 1905 as leader of the Osaka W. C. T. U. secured 10,000 comfort bags for soldiers in Manchuria, and since then has led three vigorous campaigns against the licensed social evil. The two fights of 1909 and 1912 eliminated from Osaka over 130 licensed houses involving 1,500 inmates; and the campaign against the new quarter at Tobita, kept up in 1916 for more than nine weary months, was due largely to her untiring energy and buoyant faith. These three drives against prostitution have been such an education to the whole Japanese nation that within a few years we believe the licensed system will be a thing of the past.

Miss Hayashi was born fifty-five years ago in Fukui, was gradu- ated from the Fukui Normal School and later became a teacher in the Episcopal Girls' School of Tokyo. In 1896 she became head of the Osaka Hakuaisha Orphanage which she built up through starva- tion and self-sacrifice until she was able to hand it over to another head with an equipment valued at $30,000 and accommodations for 130 boys and girls. In the early days of the orphanage she once fasted two whole days when the money failed. At another time after a day of empty stomachs, on re- turning from a night school where she taught, she "bought" five cents worth of potatoes for her starving children, promising to pay later. The next day, unable to keep her promise, she went around by side streets to avoid the dunning shop keeper. On the third morning the longed-for post office order came from America, but it was payable at the Denbo office three miles away across the river. Weak from hunger she started on the long walk but was stopped at the river for lack of the quarter cent for the ferry ticket.

The boatman yielded to her tears and she finally cashed the order MISS UTAKO HAYASHI OF THE and fed her children. If weeping JAPANESE W. C. T. U.

could have moved the Osaka Gov- ernor, the Tobita Licensed Quarter would never be on the map, for I saw his desk wet with the tears of this valiant woman as she pleaded for the freeing of the" white slaves "of the city. Living by faith, Utako Hayashi is giving all she has and is for the uplift of the women of Japan.

COLON-EL GUNPEI YAMAMURO- SALVATION ARMY IVORKER "When Colonel Yamamuro speaks I feel that I am listening to a man filled with the Holy Spirit," said a Japanese Y. M. C. A. secretary of the chief officer of the Salvation Army.

Wherever Yamamuro goes the halls are crowded. In the Osaka fights against licensed prostitution he has been chief platform speaker and publicity writer. His style is picturesque and conclusive. In his book" Study of One Hundred Prostitutes," he has investigated and interviewed the unfortunate girls whom his associates have rescued, and from their experiences he has drawn his conclusions. In public address he drives home the principles drawn from this examination.

CAN JAPANESE BE CHRISTIANS

"The Oommon People's Gospel," another of Oolonel Yamamuro'8 books, has caused hundreds of Japanese to become Ohristians. The Japanese "War Cry" is also in his care. In 1917 while on a visit to the United States, he conducted a highly successful religious campaign among his countrymen in many states.

On the accession of the present Emperor in 1915 Yamamuro was decorated with the Legion of Honor, a recognition of social service which has been granted to few Christians.

KIYOSHI KorZUMI-OHRISTIAN MERCHANT Two years ago, in the cozy parlor of a Japanese suburban home, I listened to the life story of a prosperous Ohristian merchant. Measured in money it was an upward climb from a two dollar a month teacher to a semi-millionaire iron dealer. Measured in spiritual values it was the rise from an obscure villager to one of the leading Ohristian laymen of the empire, and member of the Executive Oommittee of the World's Sunday School Association.

Mrs. Koizumi came from a well-to-do family. But she was cast off when she married a Ohristian. They were eking out a bare living when a trifling incident fired a new ambition. One of the primary pupils brought a Parley's history and asked his teacher to read it with him. Ashamed at his ignorance of English Mr. Koizumi resolved to leave his country school and master the foreign language. Although twenty-four years of age, he went up to Osaka and enrolled in the six years' course at the Taisei School. For support the little wife remained at home and taught sewing in a school for girls. Of her monthly income of $3.50 she sent $2.00 to her husband and starved on the rest. In the midst of the struggle, her baby came.

After finishing six years' work in four, Mr. Koizumi clerked for $2.00 a month. His wife joined him and in the evenings, the English student tended the baby while his wife sewed and thus added $2.00 a month to their meagre income. Then wages rose to $4.00 per month and later to $6.00. The wolf had been conquered.

Today he is a Ohristian iron merchant, the superintendent of the largest Sunday-school in West Japan, the treasurer of the local Young Men's Ohristian Association, and a pillar in the Oongregational Ohurch. vVhen the Osaka Association was raising money for its building Mr. Koizumi made the largest gift of any Ohristian in the city.

His Ohristianity he practices in his business. At meetings of his fellow merchants it has been the custom to carouse with wine and women. Against this evil he is throwing all the weight of his influence. Among his little group of clerks he regularly divides a tenth of each half year's profits, which at one time meant for the ten young men the snug sum of $35,000.

(1'0 be continued in June) BY PAUL B. WATERHOUSE, SAN FRANCISCO General Missionary to the Japanese along the Pacific Coast A SINCERE and straightforward application of the fundamental principles of Christian democracy is the real solution of the Japanese question in California. The present efforts of Christian organizations in America to bring the Japanese into vital contact with Christianity are totally inadequate. This is not so much because of the lack of consecrated Christian workers or the lack of money invested, as because of the duplication of effort. When five little missions with poor equipment locate within a short distance of one another and try in an inefficient way to do the work that one strong central mission could do, it is time to revise our plans and methods. A united effort with a suit- able building with adequate equipment and a staff of competent workers would show that we really mean business.

All the money and effort put into this mission work will make little headway in winning the Japanese to Christ, if at the same time they do not come into contact with a vital Christianity manifested in the lives of the Christians whom they meet in everyday life. The Japanese in California generally feel that even the Christians are prejudiced against them, or at least are not interested enough to help them. Anti-Japanese mass meetings held in several of the churches lent color to this impression. What greater barrier can there be to the bringing of men to Christ than such un-Christian race prejudice f One of the arguments used in favor of voting for the Anti-Alien Land law in California was that the Japanese have brought Buddhism into Christian America. The Japanese are building a Buddhist temple costing over ten thousand dollars right in the city of Fresno. "Vote against the Jap" it was said, "if you want to stop the invasion of a heathen religion in our Christian land."

It is true that most of the Japanese were nominally Buddhist before they came to America and are nominally Buddhist still. The priests who have come and set up their temples are perfectly willing to let them be merely nominal so long as they pay their dues. Often from the lips of Buddhists themselves we hear the expression" Bukkyo wa dame desu" (Buddhism is useless).

The best way to combat Buddhism in America is not by harsh legislative measures directed against the Japanese in order to drive them back to Japan. Their stories of unjust treatment in America breed hate instead of brotherhood, and prejudice instead of understanding. This will not advance the cause of Christ in Japan or in America. Such unfriendly treatment leads them to believe that Christianity after all does not mean much to people in America.

382 READING ROOM OF A JAPANESE Y. M. C. A. IN CALIFORNIA If we would win the Japanese we must show in our lives as individuals and as a nation, the realities of the Christian spirit and conduct. If the aliens from Japan or any other country come into contact with a living, vital Christianity, all that is false in their old beliefs will most certainly be revealed and will die out. We cannot overcome Buddhism by legislation but by a Christianity actually put into practice.

What better way is there to win Japan for Christ-to save the Orient, yes, and the Occident too, from the growing menace of an un- Christian military Japan-than to see to it that every Japanese who goes back to Japan (between five and six thousand every year) has, while in America, come into contact with a living Christianity~ If every returning Japanese were a missionary for Christ, how long would it take for Japan to be evangelized1 It is a great responsibility, a golden opportunity. Are we awake to its significance~ A young Japanese Christian, conscripted for the army in Japan was visited by his missionary friend in the barracks. One day just" after the missionary had gone the officer of the day came up and asked why that foreigner came so often to see him.

"Are you sure he is not a spy¥" he asked. "Oh, no. He's not a spy, he comes to see me because he is my brother."

"How do you make that out ~" asked the officer. "vVe have the same father." "See here, young fellow, what are you talking about' Look at your hair and eyes, they are black which shows your father to be a Japanese, while that foreigner with his white face and red hair certainly has a foreigner for a father." "I did not mean-that," returned the young Christian. "The living God in Heaven is his Father and my Father and so we are brothers. " The officer went away shaking his head, mumbling to himself, "I never heard anything like that before!" And he never had. That God is our Father and we are all brothers is the teaching of Christ and is unknown in non-Christian lands. The fact that two per cent of California's population is composed of law-abiding, industrious Japanese and that they own sixtenths of one per cent of the cultivated land of that state cannot be such a great menace to the remaining 98 per cent of the people. There are problems in California, the problem of the rigid restriction of immigration to prevent the inflow of Oriental labor ; the problem developing out of the colonization of the Japanese in certain restricted areas, the problems of Americanization and Christianization, but there is absolutely no problem in the California-Japanese situation which cannot be permanently and satisfactorily solved by the application of the principles of democracy and Christianity.

TEACHING THE JAPANESE CHILDREN IN AMERICA-THROUGH THE KINDE;RGARTE;N

GIRLS' SCHOOL OF THE SOUTHERN METHODIST MISSION AT PIRACICABA

Shadow and Light in Latin America BY WEBSTER E. BROWNING, PH.D. Educational Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America T HE year of 1920, in particular, has witnessed many chan•ges in Latin America, and forces have been liberated which are bound to work even greater ones in the years to come. 1, The World War seems to have engendered a spirit of universal unrest, and there are few of the Latin republics which have not been affected to the extent of attempted changes in government, many of which have been successful. lUexico saw the death of Venustiano Carranza, who was assassinated by his officers whom he trusted even with his life, then followed the election to supreme power of his onearmed rival, General Obregon. Other pretenders to power in the same country have been killed or expelled, and the republic seems to have entered at last on an era of comparative calm.

Guatemala, by a popular and almost bloodless revolution, oVerthrew its Dictator-President, Doctor Manuel Estrada Cabrera, after more than twenty years of his despotic rule, and the National Congress has appointed another. executive to his place.

Costa Rica and other Central American and West Indian republics have experienced political upheavals and their Presidents have come and gone at the behest of this or that successful armed party. The United States has been compelled to intervene in Santo Domingo, Haiti and Nicaragua, in order to establish a stable form of govern- 385

ment, and little Panama has felt compelled to protest against what it has considered high-handed conduct on the part of its great Protector of the North.

Venezuela, for many years under the dictatorial rule of General Juan Vicente Gomez, who styles himself" President Elect," although he has never been willing to assume the office, has been the center of plots innumerable and, so strong is the feeling of the people against this despotic form of government, that it can be but a matter of time until the Dictator is compelled to abdicate.

Peru and Bolivia, by means of successful revolutions, have driven out their chosen Presidents and accepted others who are more in accord with the martial aspirations of the military leaders. Storm clouds still hover low over the Western horizon because of the resuscitation of the ancient" Question of the Pacific," and Chile, in particular, is strengthening to use her navy and her army with a rapidity and thoroughness that do not speak well for the peace of South America.

2. Social agitation has also been more pronounced than ever before in all the Latin republics, and the proletariat, heretofore held in bondage of soul and body by both Ohurch and State, and considered by capital as a mere producer of hewers of wood and drawers of water, is daring to speak out in defense of its rights and in tones that cannot be mistaken.

Unfortunately, Bolshevik leaders have not been lacking and the working man, generally illiterate and easily inflamed, has often been led to 'take action which has hindered, rather than helped him in his struggle for better remuneration for his toil and a consequently improved manner of living.

In some cases, labor organizations have become so strong that they have endeavored to impose impossible conditions on employers, with the result that capital has had to close its doors and laborers have been compelled to enter other trades or join the already numerous army of unemployed.

Governments are awake to the danger that may arise from the. incoming of residents who belong to the undesirable type. This is shown by the greatly exaggerated demands made on all travelers to comply with stringent rules and regulations, dictated by frightened immigration authorities, in addition to the presentation of the usual viseed passport. The authorities of one country demand medical and police certificates that the holder of the passport is not over sixty years of age, has not been a beggar during the past five years, nor imprisoned for crime, nor found to be insane within that same period.

3. Unfortunately, one notes too a changed attitude toward the United States in the mind of the average Latin American citizen. When we went into the World War, with high ideals nobly and beautifully expressed by our idealistic President, there was not a country in

SHADOW AND LIGHT IN LATIN AMERICA

Latin America whose people did not, in large majority, acclaim us as the saviours of humanity, the one nation which could rise above the pursuit of mere gain and the enjoyment of personal ease, and risk its all on the issue of a war waged for the cause of Democracy. The war was won and the armistice was signed. The opportunity was offered the nations of the world to sign the League of Nations which had. been proposed by the President of the United States, and these fellow Americans, eager to show their trust in, and their admiration for, the Great Republic of the North, hastened to affix their signatures that now bind them as members of that League, for their good or ill. The refusal of Congress at Washington to ratify the treaty and covenant has thrown doubt into the minds of thinking men South of the Rio Grande and has once more made vocal our inveterate enemies,- such as Manuel Ugarte, Argentine, and Vargas Vila, Colombian,- who have not failed to take full advantage of this failure of the United States to enter the League to declare that our normal attitude is one of deception, especially in dealing with smaller and weaker nations.

SOME RAYS OF LIGHT These are some of the shadows that have darkened the horizon of 1920. But there are not lacking rays of light that go far to dispel the darkness and that serve as an earnest of the coming day.

In almost every Latin American country there has been a most gratifying advance in social and civil legislation which shows the result of the impact of evangelical Christianity.

Chile, where primary instruction had never received its due share of a,ttention from the authorities of either the Church or the State, has at last, and in spite of clerical opposition, enacted a law which makes at least this grade of instruction obligatory, a:nd pro- vides for the necessary buildings and teachers.

The Civil Marriage Law, in the same country, although on the statutes for many years, had never been efficacious because of the opposition of the Roman Catholic Church. This law has now been declared as taking precedence over the ecclesiastical ceremony, and, to the general surprise of the public, the Archbishop has ordered his priests to obey the same.

Peru} the stronghold of conservatism, has also passed a drastic Civil Marriage and Divorce law which provides imprisonment for the , priest or minister who celebrates a marriage without demanding, pre- viously, the civil certificate. This law, tenaciously opposed by the authorities of the Church, was passed by Congress with only four dissenting votes,-one of these that of a priest; and was heralded by one Congressman as "the passing of the power of the clergy in Peru."

U1'uguay, already far advanced in temperance sentiment, as in many other forms of civic legislation, has enacted laws which will make it a dry nation for the celebration of its Centenary, in 1925. A

number of other countries are framing laws that are effectually paving the way for prohibitory amendments.

Among such countries, Chile, long known as one of the most alcoholic countries of ·the world, due to the abundant production of superior grades of grapes, is taking the lead in this class of social reform. Porto Rico went dry even before the prohibitory amendment was ratified in the United States, and several of the States of Mexico have taken the same step.

The day does not now seem to be so far distant when the legal sale of alcoholic drinks will be, as in the United States, a matter of history but not of practice in the republics of Latin-America.

2. This permeation of public opinion by higher ideals of civic and social responsibilities is largely due to the quiet, persistent and per- I:$uasive influence of Protestant missionary endeavor. Little chapels in dark and often dangerous streets, often in a back room on the second story of a tumble-down house, or in the meagerly furnished home of a humble working man, and schools that, to a trained teacher, fresh from well-equipped and fully-manned institutions, must seem wholly inadequate for the giving of auy sort of efficient instruction, have, during more than a half century, been exercising a quiet and unobtrusive influence that is but to-day bearing fruit. The rolls of this or that particular sect have not been perceptibly lengthened, and Board Secretaries and missionaries have often questioned the wisdom of a further expenditure of life and money on such unpromising institutions. Yet, during all these years, chapels and schools have been serving as centers of light and have shone all the brighter because of the deep darkness round about. Their awakening rays have penetrated to the very heart of national life and consciousness, and some of the work done in those from which less was expected has given the most far-reaching results.

A Bible handed to an army officer on one of the coast boats by a traveling missionary, became the fount of inspiration by which that officer, afterward President of his country, was able to abrogate the Concordat with Rome which had practically enslaved his people, and to secure freedom of worship and of the press, together with a Constitution that ranks among the great pieces of constructive statesmanship of the past century.

The Protestant mission teachers in their humble schools have been quietly introducing new methods that h!1ve been a source of in- . spiration to entire nations and have started governments on the way to legislation whose far-reaching effects can not yet be estimated.

The social problem, temperance, the care of lepers, child labor, a fuller life for women, the uplift of the native races, the labor problem, and other similar questions have all felt, perhaps unconsciously, the influence of the too often unappreciated evangelical missionary work. Schools and chapels, seemingly insignificant, have nevertheless been

as springs that dot the greensward, the sources ' of tiny rills that gather volume as they go and which, finally- uniting, form the mighty river that shall make glad the City of God.

3. Evangelical missionary work is now highly appreciated by those in authority who have studied its effect on the life of their peoples. President Carranza gave many prominent and responsible positions to evangelical clergymen because he found them better prepared than the average Mexican and more trustworthy.

The Ex-President of Guatemala declared to a delegation representing the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions: A PRESBYTERIAN SCHOOL. CHURCH AND TWO MISSIONARY RESIDENCES IN MEDELLIN. COLOMBIA "Although the earthquake has destroyed the material evidences of the work of your mission, its moral and spiritual results can never be obliterated from the life of my people."

He gave a public banquet to some twenty-five Protestant missionaries who were in the city attending a conference on Christian work. He himself did not attend, but his cabinet members were present, as also the Governor of the Province and the municipal authorities. An editorial in the daily paper under the control of the Guatemalan government, made this declaration.

"Fully cognizant of the intensely cultural work that is being done by the evangelical missions the world over) the government of Guatemala would gladly see Protestant work developed on a large scale in

the country, inasmuch as that which has been done in the past has been of great benefit to our people."

The newly-elected President of Ecuador has recently said to a representative of the mission boards that operate in Latin-America: "Count on me, officially and privately, for any help that I can give you or those whom you represent in carrying out any programme that looks to the uplift and ennobling of the people of my country. "

The recently-deceased President of Paraguay, in a conversation with this same traveling secretary, made this promise: "If an evangelical mission will undertake to establish a good Industrial School in Paraguay, you may come and choose the land you wish from the public domain and I will see that it is given you. " . The Prime Minister of the same country, referring to the establishing of evangelical schools in Paraguay, said: "We know that you are not of the dominant Church. That is why we have confidence in you. That is why we want you to establish these schools."

The chairman of a commission named by the government of Peru to study the possibility of establishing industrial schools among the Indians of that country, called in an evangelical school man for consultation and said: "If some one of the evangelical boards will come to Peru and show that it can do this work, you may count on the moral and financial support of the government."

A Roman Catholic President of that same country refused to order funds to be given for the construction of a road in a certain dis- trict, "unless the evangelical missionary living there acts as treas- urer!" The President of Chile in an interview with some of the Chilean evangelical clergymen who had called to present him with a copy of the Bible, authorized the following statement: "I am a Christian. I believe in the doctrines of Christ. But I drink from the pure fountain, not from the turbid waters of a swamp. I accept the real doctrines of the Bible, but reject the additions that have been made to it by the Church of Rome.

"The Book which you have given me shall not be separated from my side, and it shall be my guide and I shall know how to appreciate its real value." The shadows have not all been dissipated, but the dawning of a new day in Latin America is appreciably nearer. The coming light has already gilded the mountain tops and the shadows in the valleys are being perceptibly shortened. {( Watchman, what of the night? Watchman, what of the night? The morning cometh!"

of Foreign Missionaries in

BY REV. GEORGE DRACH, D.D., BALTIMORE, MARYLAND Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions, United Lutheran Church in America I N APRIL, 1920, Protestant foreign missionaries in Germany met at Bethel near Bielefield, and organized a conference. The roll call, discussions and reports of that conference revealed the lamentable state of affairs in the German foreign mission situation after the war. Everyone knows that the war stripped most of the German foreign mission fields of their missionaries, but it has been difficult to survey the situation as a whole. In the first issue of the conference magazine, "Our Experience," published in January, 1921, there appears a summary statement of the present condition of German foreign missionary societies.

In January, 1921, over seven hundred German missionaries, not including wives of the missionaries, or more than three-fifths of the foreign missionaries of Germany, were obliged to remain in Germany, because their foreign fields were closed to them by the aftermath of the war.

From the point of view of the fields that are closed to them German missionary societies may be grouped in four classes: 1. The societies which retain their fields are the Rhenish, the Barmen China Alliance and the Kiel China Mission Society. The war, however, obliged them to reduce their forces from one-fourth to one-half. Moreover, toward the close of 1920 seven missionaries of the China Alliance were expelled from China and three of the oldest and most experienced missionaries of the Rhenish society, working in South West Africa, were obliged to return to Germany.

2. Five societies, the Neukirchen, Neuendettelsau, Hermannsburg, Berlin and Moravian, have suffered severe losses, retained only a portion of their foreign work, and are in a more or less precarious condition because of their inability to reinforce the fields they have been permitted to retain and because of the extremely low value of German money.

3. Two of the larger and more aggressive societies, the Basel and the Leipsic, have been deprived of all but a meager remna'nt of their former work, and are forced to bear the discouragement of having respectively five and six times as many missionaries at home as in the field.

4. Seven societies lost their entire foreign mission work: The Gossner, Bremen, Bethel, Breklum, Sudan-Pioneer; Liebenzell and Baptist. Several of these societies have already secured new fields. The Breklum Society, with the financial aU of the National Lutheran Council, has taken over the Kiel China Mission.

391

None of the German societies have given up the hope of return- ing sooner or later to their former fields, though to human eyes the prospects are growing less hopeful every day. The way seems to be opening through more favorable political conditions in Egypt for the resumption of the work of the Sudan-Pioneer Mission, but in other fields the Allies are not willing to have them return to their work at present.

Foreign missionaries in Germany are in a deplorable situation from another point of view. Forced to return to Germany after years of service in foreign fields, they have had to readapt them- selves to life in a country in whose political and military atmos- phere they were in many cases not at home. Their hearts have remained in their foreign fields. Some were employed by their so- cieties in deputation service until the cost of traveling became pro- hibitive. Some secured positions as pulpit supplies and substitute pastors, but the return of former pastors and the influx of German ministers from the Balkans and other parts of Europe, have forced them out. The number of missionaries who have secured perma- nent pastorates is very small. Others have found -employment as teachers or inner mission (social service) workers while some who had learned trades in their youth, have sought a livelihood in that direction. The younger unmarried men are taking special courses in theology at the universities in order to qualify for service in the home church. The greatest difficulty is experienced by missionaries with families. Many are still being supported by allowances granted by their societies. The condition in general is illustrated by a refer- ence to the occupation of the missionaries of the Basel Society in May, 1920. Of its 172 missionaries 39 were without remunerative employment, receiving living allowance; 52 were earning a livelihood as supply or substitute pastors; 43 were variously employed and had prospects of permanent employment; 38 were engaged in non- German employment.

It is significant to read the following comment on the disin- clination of ecclesiastical authoriti'es to appoint foreign missionaries _to settled pastorates: "Their unfavorable disposition may be a phase of God's punishment of our German people, who have despised His Word."

Of all whose sad lot is cast in Gennany today, the condition of none is more unfortunate than that of the foreign missionaries, who must remain in a land where, despite their education and experience, there seems to be no opportunity for them to earn a livelihood, and where they are eating out their hearts with longings to return to the foreign fields that are still closed to them.

Work of Dutch

BY REV. HENRY BEETS, LL.D., C](AND RAPIDS, MICH. Director of Missions of the Christian Reformed Church T HE largest of the Reformed Ohurches of the Netherlands is the "Hervormde Kerk," which numbers nearly 1,400 congre- gations, served by about 1,650 preachers. This denomination does not carryon mission work as a church, but orthodox believers within its community have formed various societies under whose auspices work is carried on in the Dutch East Indies.

The next largest Protestant body in Holland is the Reformed Ohurch with 716 congregations and 554 ministers. They number over 225,000 communicants and total nearly half a million souls. These churches carryon a mission work in the Dutch East Indies, on the islands of Java and Soemba. In recent years their work has developed in a very encouraging way. In 1910 only three laborers were engaged in the work on the Island of Java, one of whom was a preacher, one a medical missionary and one a missionary teacher. At present there are seven ordained men in Java, assisted by over one hundred native helpers, some of whom are preaching, some are engaged in school work, others are educating native preachers, and thirty colporteurs are spreading Ohristian literature. The converts number about 3,000 and seven churches have been organized. In the forty schools, under the auspices of the Reformed Church, 4,000 pupils are instructed in Christian truth. At each main mission station a hospital is maintained and eight dispensaries have been opened in various places. In the island of Soemba the work is also progressing encouragingly.

The Dutch East Indies have at present in the neighborhood of 250 white missionaries working at 170 posts, with some 1,400 outstations and over a thousand native helpers. The number of converts is about 50,000, and over 90,000 children are taught in schools by 2,300 teachers. The Rhenish Mission Society of Germany, and the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church are also working in the Dutch East Indies and their work is included in the figures given. Recently some other German societies have been negotiating with Dutch missionary bodies with a view to occupying territory in the Island of New Guinea.

The awakened missionary interest in Holland is largely due to the Mission Study Council, of which Oapt. J. W. Gunning, of Utrecht, is the energetic secretary. The first International Mission Study Conference, under auspices of this Council, was held in 1911 at Lunteren, a summer resort in the Netherlands and each year missionary leaders from America and Great Britain are invited to address the 393

Conference in English. Last year three conferences discussed the three subjects: (1) Missionary education and mission study; (2) General missionary subjects; (3) Practical methods. The meetings have been attended largely by preachers and students, but a plan has been formed to hold one series of meetings for the working class and another at which teachers will discuss the bearing of missions on instruction in the lower schools. A few years ago a very informing volume entitled" Schools and Missions," was published as a manual for missionary teaching in grammar grades. Something of the kind might well be placed before the teachers of America.

In South Africa, a great work is being carried on by the Dutch Reformed Churches located there. In 1909 these churches maintained 72 foreign missionary workers and today these have increased to 150 or more. Their work is carried on among the Mohammedans, as well as among the natives of Transvaal and Bechuanaland, Mashonaland, Nyasaland and the Sudan, under the auspices of the Dutch Reformed Church of the Cape Province. The Dutch Reformed Church of the Orange Free State conducts work in Northeast Rhodesia; its sister denomination in the Transvaal is working in Portuguese Nyasaland, and the Church of Natal maintains evangelists among the natives of its own territory. Considerable opposition to these efforts has come from the Ethiopian Church which is composed of African Christians.

In the beginning of 1920 it was felt that at least 34 new workers ought to be sent out to the foreign fields in Africa. The result has been that already 21 of those asked for have been set apart for the work.

The Reformed Church in South Africa, the so-called "Dapper Church," to which the late President Kruger belonged, has also taken up the work of missions, but on a small scale.

The Christian Reformed Church in North America, last October, sent three ordained men to China, to begin the first foreign mission work undertaken by that body of nearly 100,000 souls. They are the Revs. Lee S. Huizenga, M.D., J. C. De Kome, and H. A. Dykstra. At present they are making a tour of investigation in provinces near Shanghai.

Next summer this Church plans to celebrate the quarter centennial of its mission work among the Indians of the Southwest, notably the Navajo and Zuni Indians. At present twenty-one Christian Reformed missionaries and six natives are laboring in the Southwest, not far from Gallup, New Mexico.

METHODS

MRS. E. C. CRONK, EDITOR, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK WHEN YOU MAKE A MISSIONARY SPEECH THE FOUR ELEMENTS OF AN EFFECTIVE SPEECH* FACTS BIG FACTS HUMAN FACTS RELATED FACTS The majority of the people who read THE MISSIONARY RE- VIEW OF THE WORLD make missionary speeches either in private conversation or public address. This month the Best Methods Department is devoted to facts for missionary talks. Somc statements that are being quoted by missionary speakers arc out of date and need revision. Here are up to date facts for ten of the topics on which missionary speeches are being made.

If you find these helpful and would like to have facts on other subjects write to the editor of this department, naming some of the other topics on which you would like to see facts presented.

THE PRESENT WORLD SITUATION dustrial democracy; India is in the By DELAVAN L. PIERSON throes of a non-cooperation strike against British rule. A general survey of the present world conditions must be telescopic The social and industrial unrest is as rather than microscopic. This has its marked as the political. Strikes have advantages but should be only prepara- been the order of the day in America tory to more detailed study. and Europe. There are race riots, Bolshevist upheavals, socialistic dem- 1. There is world-wide unrest. onstrations, and similar movements all Foundations of the nations have been over the world. Men and women are shaken and broken up in some cases. groping to discover the secret of pros- perity in their social and industrial Political revolutions have stirred, or relations. are stirring, Mexico, Guatemala and other Latin American lands; Europe Religious unrest was aggravated and is still so unsettled that no one can tell brought to a head by the war. Thewhat a day may bring forth; Moslem ologies have been discarded by many lands are in a turmoil; China is wan- and the importance of beliefs has been dering in search of the path to peace; discounted. Sectarianism has been de- Korea is experiencing a peaceful re- cried, and unity is demanded. Scores bellion; Japan is the scene of a strug- of movements are working for church gle between military autocracy and in- union, or unity in faith and service. It ~ording to Dr. Cornelius H. Patton. is a testing time.

395

Missionary unrest is also a result of Montana, Mexico, China, Korea, Inthe war. Thousands of German mis- dia and the West Indies. sionaries have been uprooted; missions in some Moslem lands have been 4. There are world-wide dangers. disturbed or destroyed; new methods The greatest perils to the Church are are being advocated for China, India not political or so.cial, grave as these and Africa with more emphasis on are. They are not the persecutions medical, social and industrial work. such as Christians suffer in non-Chris- There is danger of confusing the tian lands. The greatest dangers things of primary and secondary im- threatened are from the Godless tenportance. dencies within the Church and the Christian. They are materialism, de- 2. There are world-wide opportuni- pendence on social rather than spirties. All these upheavals are the sign itual regeneration; a loss of faith in of human hunger for something bet- the Bible, in Christ and in the superter. The upheavals are the plowing of natural and eternal; the danger of the soil to prepare for seed sowing. substituting "Mlother gospel" for the Dr. Shelton has entered Tibet; Dr. Gospel of Christ. Harrison has taken the Gospel to Central Arabia; Abyssinia has invited 5. There is world-wide remedy. United Presbyterian missionaries to The situation is desperate from a huenter. Russia and Moslem lands are man viewpoint, but there is a Heavenstill hostile, but present marvelous op- sent remedy. There is a divine Christ portunities. who is a sufficient Saviour. There is a Gospel that is "Good News," not The minds of men have been opened merely good advice. There is a divine by new experiences. The Indians, commission to every disciple of Christ Chinese and Africans who went to to spread the Good News. There is a Europe have returned home, with a divine Spirit that makes effective this new vision of the world. The India testimony. God works in human Mass Movement still goes on; the hearts. There is promise of a divine Chinese are learning to use the new harvest as a result of this sowing. phonetic script so that they may learn Men, women and children all over the to read and write in a month whereas world are daily, hourly, every moit formerly required years. ment, coming into the Kingdom of God, and their natures and lives are Many in the churches at home have being transformed. open hearts. The great denominational campaigns have not wholly succeed- God is unsettling mankind in order ed in their aims, but they have aroused that He may show them the way of people from lethargy. true peace. He has a program that is being carried out. The world is not 3. There are world-wide movements running by chance. God's power is for cooperation. The power of unity sufficient for these things and His love was proved in the war, and men today is unchanging. It behooves those who are advocating political leagues, in- are called by His name to study His dustrial unions, and religious associa- program, to submit to His guidance tions along denominational and inter- and to cooperate whole-heartedly in denominational lines. There are His plan for giving the whole Gospel church union movements in America of Christ to all mankind. and Britain, in China and in India. ACHIEVEMENTS OF MISSIONARY Missionary cooperation is recognized in the Home Missions Council, COOPERATION the Foreign Missions Conference and similar bodies. A new International By ROBERT E. SPEER Missionary Committee of Protestant bodies has recently been formed. In five regards the Foreign Mission Great results are reported from co- work has made notable achievements operative missionary movements in in cooperation.

In the first place it is a gain that

BEST METHODS

many of the divisive names have had has enabled the missionary agencies in to be dropped because they could not the United States and Canada to apbe translated into other languages. proach their task with a common body There are fields now, like the Philip- of principles and with an almost compines, where the Christian Church has mon body of resources. In almost used one single name. And it is prob- every mission field now agencies of able that in many fields before long the the same kind have been developed, only Church that will be known- will agencies of cooperation and confidence. be the Church of Christ. In India the Anglican Church has been' foremost in the great movement that In the second place the foreign mis- has correlated the forces of India. sionaries have adopted a policy of the And all of these bodies, except the wisest distribution of the inadequate Roman communion, are correlating forces which are available for the their purposes and laying out their work. Men have seen the absurdity plans not in isolation but in common and wrong of crowding little groups conference and brotherly accord. of Christian workers into one single section while great areas went abso- In the fourth place, there has been lutely uncared for. And wise and in the mission field for a hundred sensible men, in whom the Christian years now such a volume of united spirit worked, have begun to appor- prayer ascending from men and womtion this task among themselves. The en as has arisen from no other section underlying principle was expressed in of the Christian Church. What we one of the deliverances of the Church call the Week of Prayer, long since of England some time ago, in the Lam- diverted to other purposes, sprang out beth Conference of 1887: "That in of the missions in India, and was dethe foreign mission field of the signed by these missions to rally the Church's work where signal spiritual whole Christian Church to pray for blessings have attended the labor of the evangelization of the non-Christian Christian missionaries not connected world. To-day I will venture to aswith the Anglical1 community a spe- sert there are more foreign missioncial obligation has arisen to avoid, as aries united in their prayer than any far as possible without compromise of other class of Christians in the world. principle, whatever tends to prevent the due growth and manifestation of In the fifth place, there have been that 'Unity of the Spirit: which should achievements in actual unity which ever mark the Church of Christ." have far transcended anything that we And there are very few missionaries have won as yet in any other areas of now who are not of the same mind the Church's service. We see it in the with Alexander Duff, who said that "he united institutions. I could name would as soon leap into the Ganges as scores of union colleges and theologitake one step to entice a Christian be- cal seminaries and hospitals and instiliever away from another Christian tutions of every kind. The day has body, or to do work that fell in the gone by when any separate communion natural sphere and was the duty of undertakes any longer to build up any other Christian organization." alone a great educational institution of higher learning on the mission field. In the third place the Foreign Mis- We have realized that there is nothing sion work has led all other Christian in truth that can be sectarian, that the activities in the way it has developed great body of truth is common truth confidence and cooperation among all and that we should unite in undertakthe forces engaged in it. Here in ing higher educational work. In New York City, we began thirty years building a missionary university from ago an annual conference of all the two to ten different organizatiom will foreign missionary boards of the often unite. Further, all the medical United States and Canada: It "as missionaries in China have gathered heen held annually ever since, and it in one medical association, and all the

missionaries in educational work have to one holy fellowship; and as one in gathered in, one educational associa- regard to the great body of doctrine of tion. And we have gone far beyond the Christian faith; one in our teach- this. Denominations separate in the ing as to the love of God the Father, West are united in the mission fields of God the Son, and God the Holy Ghost; the East. In Japan, all the Episcopal in our testimony as to sin and salva- Churches have united, likewise the tion, and our homage to the Divine Methodist; and more than thirty years and Holy Redeemer of men; one in ago, all the Presbyterian and Re- our call to the purity of the Christian formed bodies, seven ·of them, still life, and in our witness to the splen- apart in the United States, were united dors of the Christian hope.

into one body. In China today the "We frankly recognize that we dif- Presbyterian and the Reformed fer as to methods of administration Churches are one, and the Congrega- and church government. But we unite tionalists are uniting with them, no in holding that these differences do not matter what nation they come from. invalidate the assertion of our real All over the world we are witnessing unity in our common witness to the the actual melting together of denomi- Gospel of the grace of God.

nations. The missionaries are not "That in planting the Church of afraid to put their ideals into words. Christ on Chinese soil, we desire only Here is the resolution of the great to plant one church under the sale Missionary Conference of Japan in control of the Lord Jesus Christ, gov- 1900, adopted by the missionaries of erned by the Word of the living God all denominations gathered there. and led by His guiding Spirit. While "This conference of missionaries, as- freely communicating to this church sembled in the City of Tokyo, pro- the knowledge of truth, and the rich claims its belief that all those who are historical experience to which older one with Christ by faith are one body; churches have attained, we fully rec- and it calls upon all those who love the ognize the liberty in Christ of the Lord Jesus and His Church in sincer- churches in China planted by means ity and truth, to pray and to labor for of the missions add churches which the full realization of such a corporate we represent, in so far as these oneness as the Master Himself prayed churches are, by maturity of Chris- for on that night in which He was be- tian character and experience, fitted to trayed." exercise it; and we desire to commit Here is the finding of the Centenary them in faith and hope to the con- Conference in Shanghai. "That this tinued safe-keeping of their Lord, Conference unanimously holds the when the time shall arrive, which we Scriptures of the Old and New Testa- eagerly anticipate, when they shall ments as the supreme standard of faith pass beyond our guidance and conand practice and holds firmly the tro1."

primitive apostolic faith. Further, THE CALL FOR MEN IN 1921 while acknowledging the Apostles'

Creed, and the Nicene Creed as sub- By ROBERT P. WILDER stantially expressing the fundamental General Secretary of the Student Volunteer doctrines of the Christian faith, the Movement for Foreign Missions Conference does not adopt any creed The unprecedented increase in the as a basis of Church Unity, and leaves gifts to Foreign Missions in money confessional questions for further by the churches of Canada and the consideration; yet, in view of our United States during the past three knowledge of each other's doctrinal years has its distinct complement in symbols, history, work and character, an offering of life for this service.

we gladly recognize ourselves as al- In round numbers, there are on the ready one body in Christ, teaching one foreign mission field about 26,000 way of eternal life, and calling men in- foreign missionaries-that is, men

BEST METHODS

and women who have gone out from education to a school for deaf, manual the Protestant Christian churches of training, industrial schools and medithe so-called Christian countries to cal schools. work as missionaries in Europe, Latin America and the non-Christian Among the miscellaneous calls are world. listed accountants, agriculturists, architects, business agents, builders, Of these, over 12,000 are from Can- engineers, farm managers, houseada and the United States; under 900 mothers, hostel directors, printers, a of them are from Canada, the remain- librarian, a Scout master, stenograder from the United States. Over phers, Sunday-school specialists, treas- 1,600 of these sailed during 1920. urers, Y. M. and Y. W. C. A. secre- taries. While the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions, which THE HOME MISSIONS SITUATION is an interdenominational recruiting agency for foreign service, has never By REV. CHARLES L. THOMPSON, D.D. put a premium on membership and always has emphasized the actual get- President of the Home Missions Council ting to the mission field; its records show that almost 9,000 of its mem- The Christianization of America bers have sailed for foreign service. stands out in a challenging way today. World-wide events give it peculiar It is a significant fact that of the significance. European nations conmissionaries of all Protestant organ- fronting the world's unrest unite in izations who sailed last year, over saying "Our hope is in America." 1,400 were sent out by denominational agencies, 160 by union and interde- What kind of America? It is the nominational agencies and 60 by non- aim of Home Missions to make it the denominational agencies. right kind. Many factors plead for this new America. Our congested The Bulletin of the Student Volun- ports of entry reveal their peril and teer Movement shows for 1921 calls their promise. Our great cities are for 2,100 men and women for foreign seething with possibilities of power for fields. This is the largest number of good or evil. Our countrysides are calls ever recorded in anyone year. awaking to see their chance in the re- If the wives were added in every in- making of a nation. Our industrial stance to the calls for married men relations predict continuous battle or this list would probably include calls a new brotherhood. These are sigfor not less than 2,800 people, about nificant, outstanding Home Mission 1800 of these would be for women. obligations.

, This does not mean that 2,800 mis- Aside from the power of Gospel truth (for on that all depends) the sionaries will be sent in 1921, for many most cheering sign of the day is exsocieties have included calls beyond pressed in the one word-cooperation. the number which their financial re- Men learned its cogency in the war. sources will make possible for them to Divided counsels and leadership were send. Probably, however, the number imperiling victory. Then suddenly a will not fall much below the number union of forces under one leader swung the lines forward. In a much sent in 1920. higher sense the triumphs of the Gospel must have a union of forces. These calls are for practically every How that union has grown to the poforeign mission field in the world. tency it has today is a most encour- aging sign. In the memory of people The calls also include every type of not yet old missionary forces were service, though the largest ~u~ber ~y divided, often antagonistic, zeal for far is for the general mlSSlOnanes the denomination forbidding unity for (ordained men and. women evange!- the Kingdom. Gradually the sin of it ists). Second to thiS come the van- dawned upon the church~s. A vision ous types of educational ~ork frpm kindergarten to college, wIth speCIalization along all lines from general

of better ways and days dawned on a waiian Islands have 110,000 Japanese, few pioneer souls. Then "the vision 22,000 Chinese, 20,000 Filipinos, splendid" began to spread. A genera- 5,000 Koreans. tion ago the larger outlook was exceptional and chiefly local. Here and California- Poputhere in some hard moral and re- lation ligious conditions a few were forced 1910 Chinese Japanese to learn, even by adversity, that there must be a better way. They found it 1919 36,248 41,356 in what Ruskin calls "The Law of Help." Gradually the idea of feder- 33,271 87,279 ation took hold of a few communities. Here and there, under pressure of the Dec. 2,977 Inc. 45,923 hard battle in cities, neighbor regarded neighbor and said: "Can't we do 2. Occupation. The Chinese are team work?" As men saw the ad- largely gathered in the cities; 58% of vantages of it in economy and the Japanese in California are agriefficiency, the sporadic and local in- culturists. stances grew to a new philosophy of missions. The spirit of Christian Of 27,931,000 acres of farm land union helped on the movement, so the in California, the Japanese own 74,- great adventure of Christian federa- 000 and lease 383,OOO-a little less tion was born. In New York after than 2%. Their production increased exhaustive surveys revealing desper- from $6,235,000 in 1909 to $67,145,000 ate conditions and the urgency of new in 1919. They raise 90% of the strawways, a Church federation was berries and cantaloupes, 80% of the formed. Working under new handi- onions, tomatoes and lettuce, celery caps it challenged the attention of the and cut flowers, 55% of the cabbage, country. Other cities took up the en- 40% of the potatoes, etc. They are deavor. In some states, as in Maine, no mean contributors to the nation's state organizations began to function. well being.

So came the Federal Council and 3. Problems. the Home Missions Council, the ob- a. Religion. Hawaii alone has 78 ject of which was Christian team work Buddhist and Shinto temples-ll built for all the things that concern the in five years These are ministered Kingdom of God. Now there are to by 79 priests. One temple in Honostate federations in nearly every state. lulu cost $100,000. In ma;ny states there are Home Mis- Buddhism is hardly a religion, but sions Councils whose aim it is, by rather a patriotic cult to keep the scientific study of moral and religious Japanese loyal wherever they are, by conditions to combine all Christian a common worship-perhaps of the forces in solidarity of action. The Emperor! To these influences must fact that we have in so large a way accomplished this is the one bright be added the Japanese language light we fling up against the darkness schools under the control of Buddhist which in so many respects shrouds the priests. sky. b. Chinese Girl Traffic. This exists THE ORIENTAL AND THE CHURCH in spite of all efforts in San Francisco and elsewhere. 'IN AMERICA c. The Chinese Tongs. Less than By REV. GEORGE L. CADY, D.D. one-fifth of the Chinese belong to the "Tongs" but the rest live in terror of Corresponding Secretary of the American them. They exist for illegal purposes. Missionary Association They can be suppressed. A new slo- gan: "The Tongs must go !" 1. Population. Two-thirds of all Orientals in the United States are west d, Open gambling and vice unsupof the Rocky Mountains. The Ha- pressed by the police forces.

FORCES: Missions for Chinese in California 53 Missions for Japanese in California 72 Missions for Koreans in California 15 Hawaii had 18 Japanese churches with 1854 members in 1918 '

1921J BEST METHODS

Hawaii has 8 Chinese churches with 653 000,000 this last year. The political members influence of the United States in the Mission Problems: Mission Con- Caribbean district especially has re- gestion, especially in the Plaza section cently been vitally increased. The of Los Angeles, and in Chinatown in spiritual influence of the North Amer- San Francisco. Efforts are being ican people shou~d certainly grow made now to solve the Los Angeles commensurately With these other in- flu~nces, ~emarkable changes are problem but in Chinatown there are takmg place m Latin American life. nine different church buildings worth The World War has made Latin about $400,000 and seven other de- Americans begin a new search after nominations with rented buildings God, compelling them to re-examine costing the boards from $30,000 up- their materialistic theories, supposedward and al! for a Chinese population ly beyond attack. With this new of 8,000 in an area of six blocks. yearning for spiritual life is a desire Compare this with the for closer friendship with the United Unoccupied Fields: For Japanese ~tates, whose idealism displayed dur- -'estern Washington, Yakima Val- l1;g the war has dissipated old preju- ley, Southern Idaho, Utah mining dices and turned Latin America again towns, Orange County, Cal., small toward the doctrine of all-American town between Pasadena and San Ber- solidarity. "If America does not save nardino, H?Dd River Valley. atheBuweonrolsd,Aiitr~wsilpl ronfoetssboer saved" said recen'tly. For Chtnese-Sacramento River towns, Reno, Salt Lake, Boise, Spo- There are SIX fundamental needs in kane, Ogden, rural districts in San Latin America.

Joaquin Valley, rural districts of First, A new faith. God must be recognized as a present help, not sim~ lower California. .

Save the American Oriental for the ply a future judge. Jesus Christ must sake of the Orient. Scores of Japa- be the inspiration for the solution of nese and Chinese Christians have re- pre:;e?t pressing social problems for turned to their native land from the mdlvIduals and for nations.

American mission work. The Chi- Second, Education. Illiteracy is the nese in America maintain a very ex- great fundamental problem, ranging tensive work in their homeland. Hun- from 40 per cent to 50 per cent in dreds are returning to their ancestral Uruguay and Argentina to 85 or 90 homes'-will they take back to their per cent in Venezuela and Santo Do- Orient a .kind of a .r~ligion as Trotsky mingo. New York City's present took a kmd of pohtlcs from America budget for education equals the to Russia? amount spent for education in all the God has forced upon us the oppor- twenty republics of Latin America in tunity to touch them with the Gos- 1914.

pel of Christ, and to make them emi- Third, Economic reform. Indus- grant missionaries to the new Orient trial unrest is general and great strikes of tomorrow. have taken place in practical!y every LATIN AMERICA Latin American country. A thousand ~trikers were killed i~ a single clash By S. G. INMAN III Sao Paulo. SOCIal upheaval in Executive Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America Mexico is destined to be reenacted in At no time has the work of the Chile and other countries if the prob- North American Mission Boards in Latin America been so important as lems of labor are left unsolved. The at present. Commerce between the United States and Latin America has Christian Church alone has the ungrown from $700,000,000, at the beginning of the World War, to $3,000,- selfishness and the power to solve them.

Fourth, Good literature: the domi- nant literature of Latin America is

atheistic and often immoral. There tunities for education. It is estimated are great classics, but practically no that as many as 7,000 Navajoes are popular literature to help in the de- destitute of educational care. velopment of character. So fast as the states through their Fifth, Justice to the Indian: the public school departments and county hopelessly exploited aborigine is the boards are prepared to furnish schools most pathetic figure in Latin America. for Indian boys and girls it is rightly His backward condition is the great the policy of the government to disdrag on Latin American progress. Any continue its schools. This policy canagency that can point the way toward not proceed too rapidly without gross a betterment of his condition will be neglect. For at least a generation a welcomed by the various national gov- large number of government schools ernments. The Christian Church dare must operate, though in some cases not longer ignore the needs of these combinations and adjustments will be first Americans. possible.

Sixth, Modern medicine and sani- The peyote evil among groups of tation: the rich command the services Indians, especially in Oklahoma, is of skilled physicians but the poor re- assuming proportions most detrimenmain pitiable victims of preventable tal to the health and morals of many diseases. Valparaiso has an infant Indians. The use of this mescal bean death rate of 75 to 80 per cent; whole with its accompanying hallucinations states are without a resident physi- has assumed religious sanction as an cian; the country districts are desti- Indian religion with an incorporated tute of medical service, while trained church in the state of Oklahoma. One nurses and public dinics are unknown or two states have passed laws proexcept in a few large cities. Only hibiting the use of this deleterious Christianity can stir up the public con- drug. The national government should science to relieve such conditions. speedily take the same course if it is to continue as faithful guardian of the The Committee on Cooperation in humanitarian interests of the original Latin America acts as a clearing house Americans. and board of strategy for thirty different mission boards having work in Through the Joint Committee on Latin America. Indian Missions of the Home Mis- sions Council and the Council of THE NORTH AMERICAN INDIANS Women for Home Missions the Prot- estant churches of America are By RoDNEY W. ROUNDY maintaining a united front in their missionary efforts. There are twice Associate Secretary of the Home Missions Council as many missionaries in the field as there were twenty-five years ago. For the total Indian population of Fields are so allocated by mutual the United States of 336,337, one- agreements that there are almost no third of which is in Oklahoma, schools cases of overlapping. There is an inare a prime necessity. Indians cannot creased desire to reach all the Indians, become worthy citizens of a Christian even the most scattered and neglected, civilization without educational foun- by some responsible missionary agency. dations. In meeting this task of Cooperation in the maintenance of Americanization there are about 200 mission schools and in religious ingovernment day schools, 70 reserva- struction in government schools is the tion boarding schools and 24 non- order of the day. Without loss of reservation schools. In addition there evangelistic zeal there is increased emis a combined enrolment of 5,000 phasis being placed on social minis- Indian boys and girls in the 47 Roman tries and methods of rural religious Catholic and 25 Protestant Mission work on the part of missionaries to boarding and day schools. StilI there the Indians. This very year many of are an estimated 21,000 eligible pupils, usually among the smaller groups or isolated tribes yet without oppor-

BEST METHODS

the missionaries will be in attendance dren of school age in China. and only at summer schools f or rural workers. a few thousand copies of Christian All at it, all together is the motto of magazines and picture books. the time. "Happy Childhood" is the chil- COLLEGES FOR WOMEN IN THE dren's magazine which the cooperation of Christian women has given to ORIENT China. The editor is Mrs. Donald MacGilvary. The Junior Red Cross By MARGARET HODGE of America is paying for two hundred copies of "Happy Childhood" to be President of the Woman's Board of Foreign sent to two hundred primary schools Missions of the Presbyterian in China. Church. U. S. A. The new phonetic alphabet is mak- Public attention has been directed ing the literacy of the Chinese somerecently towards these colleges be- thing to be hoped for within a genercause of the International Christmas ation. The Christian Literature Com- Gift of $1,000,000 from a hundred mittee of the Federation of Woman's thousand women in America. Al- Foreign Mission Boards of North though the whole amount was not re- America gave $1,000 gold last year to ceived, yet it is gratifying to know aid in the preparation and distribution that $144,754 is in hand from this of phonetic literature for the women source. In addition the colleges have and children of China. A committee over $300,000 invested in land or in of women, foreign and Chinese, are cash, while the ten cooperating Mis- giving careful study to this subject. sion Boards have written into their budgets for the next two years about This committee has determined to a half million dollars. The Laura Spel- prepare simple booklets giving the man Rocke'feller Memorial Fund has parables of Jesus, biographies of outpromised to give one dollar for every standing Christian women, home probtwo raised in this country. It bases lems, and similar topics. its gift not only on the Christmas gift but on the amounts given in the past The first weekly Christian newsfew years and holds the offer open up paper in phonetics, issued in China, to January 1, 1923. has appeared recently.

(These Colleges, the work they are A magazine for school girls of Indoing, and their needs were described dia has recently been begun. This in the December 1920 and February modest venture calling for $500 for 1921 numbers of the REVIEW.) 1921 is for the present in the hands of Mrs. Wilkie, a missionary of the They need the small gifts of the Methodist Episcopal Church in North many, the large gifts of the few, and India. every dollar given in the next two years means another half dollar. But "Ai no Hikani" is a tiny and, to they need quite as much our intelli- American eyes, rather unattractive gent prayers, and our choicest and best news sheet, published in Japan, by the young women as teachers. Christian Literature Society, for the coolie women and poor fisher folk. CHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR The missionaries tell us that these lit- tle sheets are eagerly welcomed each THE ORIENT month by the dwellers in these humble homes. By ALICE M. KYLE Additions are being made as rapid- Editor of HLife and Light for Women" ly as possible to the few Christian books that have been translated for Our perplexity in America is to the women and children of the Orient. choose between the many books and China now has its first illustrated magazines which are offered us. The Life of Christ translated for very perplexity of the women and children small children. of the Orient is to find any Christian books and papers in their language.

There are one hundred million chil-

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK RECREATION AND THE COUNTRY some sport. When father and moth- CHURCH er and neighbors, old and young, par- By SILAS E. PERSONS, D.D. ticipate in games, especially out-of- door games, there is little inducement "Work is a means to an end, but or opportunity for our young people play is an end in itself." So wrote Horace Bushnell, one of New Eng- to go astray. On the positive side, land's foremost preachers and philoso- also, there is ethical value in healthy phers, more than half a century ago. sports. I like to teach a boy to have VI/hether or not this thesis can be suc- the four indispensable virtues of good cessfully maintained, I wish to de- sportsmanship: nerve, skill, courtesy vote a part of this article to the con- and fairness. Such training ought to sideration of playas a means which help him to play fair in the bigger the Church may well use to noble games of life, in the market, in the ends. arena of politics, in the parliaments of men, never flinching, never losing The American churches have not temper, nor unbridling his tongue, fostered community or even family never playing false to competitor, to plays. To a large extent play with State, to God. The discipline of highus is a professional matter which we toned, manly sports constitutes one of enjoy, but in which as a people we do the educations of life. It is a means not engage. Many games which have of grace and helps to save the soul persisted during the ages are very from flabbiness, from meanness, from largely tabooed by the Church, as they are largely used by interests inimical dishonesty. to Christian character. We have not But our word "recreation" is larger generally recognized playas a part of life, of church life as well as of secu- than the word "play." Whatever inlar life. Two inevitable and regret- terests us intensely, absorbingly, has table results have followed this short- in it elements of re-creation. One sighted policy: the perverting of these reason why games are so valuable as plays into really harmful and danger- recreation is that they so engage our ous forms of amusement, and the attention that for the moment we forgradual and unconscious alienation of get ourselves and all our carking many of our children from the cares. There are few if any occupa- Church. A naughty world has made tions that so naturally lend themselves the plays naughty and they in turn to recreation as that work in God's are making our children naughty. out-of-doors which we call farming. The Church has not looked upon play The moment it is made scientific and as a means of grace or as a means of engages an inventive mind, as well as building character. It has failed to the ox-like brawn, it becomes rerecognize the spirit of playas one of creative. When a boy's mind is open the God-given characteristics of hu- to the beauties of Nature, alert to her man nature, and therefore has not processes of growth, eager to expericonsciously and purposefully made a ment with Nature, to work out the place for it in its program of Christian problems on the farm as he would culture. And evil influences have not work out a puzzle in a social contest, been slow to use and to pervert what his mind is renewed every morning the Church has scorned. and fresh every evening. His physi- cal and mental resources are recreated in the very process of work itself.

There is something wholesome and One day a friend of James Gordon safe in getting the whole community Bennett stepped into the office of the together for an afternoon of whole- New York Herald and found the edi- 404 tor, as always, plunged knee-deep in CHURCH AND COMMUNITY the enterprise of editing a great daily Christ foundation of Church Home foundation of Community paper. He said: "Bennett, how do you endure this everlasting drudg- Upon these rests society Righteousness becomes each ery?" "Drudgery? This is not Cooperation essential to success Happiness the ideal of all drudgery, this is fun." iVhen you convert work into play, make it a tus- and Companionships guarded sle with Nature, a wrestling match with God's out-of-door forces, in Opportunities improved Mutual interests considered which, by his intelligence and in- Moral welfare promoted genuity, the farmer's boy is going to Unwholesome conditions removed win, there will be as little sense of Needful pleasures provided drudgery in farming as in editing a Ideals of life ennobled Truth and Home exalted newspaper. . Youth wisely instructed. But the winter, the tedious winter on the farm! Its nights, so long and . -MRS. JOHN FERGUSON. cold and dark, so different from the light and airy gaieties of the city, the THE CHURCH FACING ITS TASK theater-goings, the conc~rts, the lectures, the movies, the dances of the The mission study of the year has city. What shall we do with them? helped us to see some of the unmet How shall we at once banish their responsibilities of the Church toward tediousness and make them cOlJ.tribute the communities in which it is placed. to the mental and spiritual joy and The survey which was carried on durworth of boy and girl, father and ing the preceding year has opened mother? Get the whole neighborhood many eyes. together for a Bible Study Social, with games and plays and stereopti- Properly cultivated, the rural field con views and spelling matches and will yield returns in spiritual power, what-not in the way of amusement, in recruits, iIi money. The present and with it all a study of the lives of situation is appalling as much for its the great Biblical characters, and then neglect of the people as for its negbreak bread together in true and lect of these potential resources. The neighborly communion. Boards and the Country Church move- ment have a new asset. There was I want to record an appreciation of enormous value in having so many the really recreational work that the people study their own communities country church is doing every Sun- with a view to attempting to see a day. For the preaching of the Gos- solution of some of their local probpel, the glad tidings from God, and the lems. Men and women have taken a hearing of it preached, are themselves new grip on church life, have rerecreation, and break the dead monotony of rural life. Just to attire one's ceived a new idea of the program of a self in his best and most self-respecting going church. raiment, to meet his neighbors in friendly converse, to sing the hymns The composition of the American of his faith, to have his conscience city is the result of the three processes stirred, his religious hopes awakened, by which it has secured its people; his spiritual vision led on into the rural emigration, alien immigration, Infinite and the Eternal, and his sense and the increase due to births. Each of God and His goodness made real of these processes has created a corto him, creates again,upbuilds, gives responding group in the American joy, helps in the struggle, and makes city; the rural emigrant is the result life richer and more worth living. of the first; the foreigner of the sec- Religion, like the Sabbath, is recrea- ond, and the indigenous city folk of tional. the third. The task of the Church in appealing to these different groups is as much a psychological problem as it is a social, economic, moral and spiritual problem. These three groups 5

think in fundamentally different service is the goal, not only the shinterms, and their usual reactions ing goal but the attainable goal. It toward situations and facts are the rises clear above ecclesiastical pettiresult of different traditional view- ness and at the same time transgresses points. none of the cherished denominational In the evolution of the city, people ideals and ways of working. of like interest are drawn together. The study of the coming year will Thus the communities and neighbor- further bring us into a position of hoods take on a definite character. In "Facing Our Unfinished Task in the commercial world, wholesale busi- America." The book for adults will ness and retail business are segre- be "From Survey to Service" by Dr. gated; different trades are segregated Harlan Paul Douglass, the book for along certain streets; races are segre- young people, "Playing Square with gated; linguistic groups are ~egre­ Tomorrow" by Fred Eastman and the gated; economic groups are segregat- junior book, "Stay-at-Home Joured. This process of segregation neys" by Mrs. Agnes Wilson Osborne.

results in the complexity of the AMERICA American city. As a result the Church is confronted with the task of minis- A golden cup is in thy hand, tering to many different kinds of com- Thou holdest it at God's command, America! munities.

Thus far, the Church's approach to His cup of blessing not thine own, this field has been haphazard and Thou may'st not quaff its sweet spasmodic. There has not yet been evolved a science of procedure which aloneadequately meets the needs of the city. Certain of the great problems of the This cup of blessing sent through thee city can be met only when the Prot- To thirsting, sad humanity. estant churches of the city concentrate on a common program, unselfish- oGod keep thee to thy mission true, fairest land the world e'er knew, America! -KATE W. HAMILTON.

ly working for the lifting up of hu- CHAUTAUQUA manity. Given a coordination of all these forces, a cooperating group of There was a registration of over one trained workers under competent thousand at the Home Missions Inleadership, wise strategy and an adequate budget, and almost any prob- stitute conducted by the Council of lem in the city may be solved by the Women for Home Missions in co- Church. operation with the Chautauqua Insti- tution, at Chautauqua, N. Y., August There are many neighborhoods and 14-20, 1920, the tabulation showing many groups of people to whom the registration from Africa, China, India, Spirit of Christ has never been Japan, Siam, Turkey and Porto Rico, brought home with persistency and as well as from twenty-nine states and power. Nothing less than every- the District of Columbia. Thirty-one community service on a state-wide denominations were represented. . The scale can compass the great task. It is dates for the session to be held this not only an unfinished task, it is an un- year are August 13-19.

initiated task in multitudes of communities. Bringing the Spirit of WEEKLY DEVOTIONAL SERVICE Jesus Christ warmly, winningly to Realizing dependence upon the Al- bear on every person in every commun- mighty for strength to perform our ity is within reach, if we all take work, and desiring the oneness of hold of the job, each group in its own spirit which comes from united com- way, having merely eliminated cross- munion with the Father, the Home purposes and stimulated intensive ac- Missions C01J[lcil and the Council of tion. State-wide, every-community Women for Home Mis'sions in 1919

W0.MA.:"'S HOME MISSION BULLETI:.i

inaugurated a short weekly informal Boulder, Colorado-No session prayer service at the noon hour on Thursdays. We invite our constitu- Mrs. Harry F. Hoffman, 2141 Vine ency and friends to join with us weekly, wherever they are at that hour, in St., Denver, Colorado. thanksgiving, supplication and intercession. Dallas, Texas-September 19-24 As we together face the unknown Mrs. L. P. Smith, 3319 Drexel Drive, future may we each be strengthened by the knowledge of the presence of R. F. D. 10, Box 246, Dallas, Tex. the Lord Immanuel. De Land, Florida-January 23-30 If a wren can cling To a spray a-swing Mrs. J. W. Harkness, De Land, Fla. In the mad May wind, And sing, and sing, East Northfield, Mass.-July 5-12 As if he'd burst for joy, Vhy cannot I contented lie, Mrs. Philip M. Rossman, 203 W. 85th In His quiet arms, Unmoved by life's annoy. Street, New York, N. Y.

-Author unknown. Houston, Texas-June 6-10 SC~OOLS OF MISSIONS Mrs. Jake Armstrong, 1109 Anita Ave- The interdenominational Schools of nue, Houston, Texas. Missions, under the united leadership of representatives of women's or- IIlinois-Missouri-June 14-18 ganizations of different denominations, have for their purpose the as- McKendree College, Lebanon, Ill. sembling of women and young people of a state, or group of states, in a ten- Mrs. J. D. Bragg, Webster Groves, day session for intensive study and recreation in some inviting location in Mo. city, mountains, or by the seashore. In the study of God's Word, of home Lake Geneva, Wisconsin-August 20-30 and foreign missions, of the great issues of the day, of normal work in Miss Frances Comee, 2969 Vernon Ave- these or other lines, the women of these assemblies are brought nearer nue, Chicago, Ill. to the great truths of God and to a personal knowledge of Him. The at- Los Angeles, California-May 29-June 4 tractiveness and joy of service as demonstrated in the sessions of these Mrs. A. W. Rider, 612 St. Paul Avenue, schools is a compelling appeal, the force of which we have scarcely yet Los Angeles, Cal. comprehended. There are now seven- teen schools affiliated with the Coun- Minnesota-June 1-7 cil of Women. Miss Alice Webb, 2300 Nicolett Ave- Dates and Chairmen for 1921 nue, Minneapolis, Minn. Bay View, Michigan-No session Miss Carrie Barge, Delaware, Ohio. Mt. Hermon, California-July 9-16 Mrs. Charles C. Lombard, 2227 Seventh Avenue, E., Oakland, Cal.

Mountain Lake Park, Maryland-August 1-7 Miss Susan C. Lodge, 1720 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

New Orleans, Louisiana Mrs. C. F. Neibergall, 7936 Zimple Ave- nue, New Orleans, La.

Oklahoma City, Oklahoma-In the Fall Mrs. H. S. Gilliam, 2244 W. 13th Street Oklahoma City, Okla. '

St. Petersburg, Florida-January 16-21 Mrs. A. J. Rich, 444 Fourth Street, St.

Petersburg, Fla.

Wilson College, Chambersburg, Pennsylva- nia-June 28-July 5 Miss Mary Peacock, Torresdale, Pa.

Winona Lake, Indiana-June 23-30 Mrs. C. E. Vickers, 132 North East Ave., Oak Park, Ill.

o matchless honor, all unsought, High privilege surpassing thought That thou shouldst call us, Lord, to be Linked in work-fellowship with Thee! To carry out Thy wondrous plan, To bear Thy messages to man; 'In trust,' with Christ's own word of grace To every soul of human race.

-Author unknown.

FROM MANY

NORTH AMERICA New Rockefeller Gifts T SPECIAL Committee has been Social and Religious Surveys HE Woman's American Baptist Aformed to carry forward some of nounced a conditional gift of $1,- Foreign Mission Society has an- the work started by the Interchurch ()(X),OOO from the Laura Spellman vVorld Movement in the line of social Rockefeller Memorial Fund for the and religious surveys. This Commit- international campaign for financing tee consists of Dr. John R. Mott, Prof. Woman's Colleges in the Orient. The E. B. Burton and Mr. Raymond B. condition is that an additional $2,000,- Fosdick. Dr. Charles R. Watson ()(X) be raised by the Committee. The serves as Executive Secretary, giving Fund is to be applied for new build- a part of his time until his return to ings for the Woman's Union Colleges Egypt. The office is at 111 Fi fth Ave- in Japan, China and India, which are nue, New York City. The Committee supported by twelve cooperating mis- plans to preserve some of the religious sion boards.

survey material which was gathered The six colleges and their separate by the Interchurch World Movement; needs are the Woman's Christian Col- and to complete some of these surveys lege of Japan in Tokyo, $610,000; so that the information may be made Ginling College in .Nanking, China, available to missionary boards and $790,000 ; Yenching College in Pe- Societies. king, China, $840,000; the Woman's In looking about to discover the Christian College in Madras, India, tasks most urgently requiring comple- $200,000; Isabella Thoburn College, tion, the Committee selected a limited Lucknow, India, $200,000; the Vel- area of country, town and city work. lore (India) Woman's Medical Col- They have undertaken to carrv for- lege, $200,000. The Rockefeller ward the surveys in thirty typical Fund agrees to hold the offer open counties, the completion of the St. until January 1, 1923.

Louis survey and the completion of The General Education Board, the American Indian survey. founded by John D. Rockefeller, an- nounced on March 1st that it had Church Unity at St. Louis authorized additional grants of $2,- T HE distinctive feature of the St. 660,000 to colleges and universities, Louis Church Unity Conference, conditioned upon their raising suppleheld February 2-4, was that for the mental sums that would bring the first time all current movements of the total up to $8,600,000. Annual appro- kind were presented from the same priations amounting to $209,700 were platform. Six distinct union move- made to Negro education.

ments had a hearing: the Lambeth Appeal, the World Conference on Lepers Moved South T Faith and Order, the American Coun- HE leper colony which has been maintained for thirteen years on cil on Organic Union of Evangelical Protestants (otherwise known as the Penikese Island, in Buzzards' Bay, "Philadelphia Plan"), the World Al- Massachusetts, has been evacuated, liance for International Friendship and its thirteen members transferred through the Churches, the Universal to the newly established Federal Lep- Council of the Church of Christ and rosarium at Carville, Louisiana. One the Federal Council of the Churches additional sufferer was added to the of Christ in America. Discussion was thirteen at Bridgeport, Conn., and two open to the laity and clergy, and to at Richmond, Va. Better opportunity both men and women. for care, and possible cure will be 408 offered at Carville in revised experi- visitation, and the distribution of re- ments with chaulmugra oil. ligious literature.

Prof. George L. Robinson, of Mc- School of Religious Education Cormick Seminary, is President and ACOMMUNITY School of Re- Rev. G. W. Flack is the new Secre- ligious Education has been organ- tary, who takes the place of Dr. Jesse ized in New Bedford, Mass., and W. Brooks, who died July 21, 1920.

opened with an enrolment of 210.

Nineteen denominations are repre- Hindu Missionary in California sented and some citizens are enrolled T HEODORE FIELDBRAVE is a who are not on the membership of young Hindu minister working any church. The first term is the under the American Baptist Home beginning of a three years' course, Mission Society, among his countrydesigned to meet the standards of the men in the Imperial Valley, California. International Sunday School Associa- He visits them at the ranches, intertion, but there is every encouragement prets their contracts and leases and for attendance without regard to pleads the square deal for them on all working for a certificate. The man- occasions. His work is chiefly peragement of the school is in the hands sonal, but when he preaches the Hinof a small committee of laymen, in- dus come and listen with respectful cluding the president and secretary of attention. the District Sunday-school Association, with one minister on the com- The two groups of East Indian mittee. laborers with whom young Fieldbrave is working are Mohammedans and Sikhs-the former aggressively anti- Loving His EneDlies Christian and always seeking an argu- A STRIKING witness to the power ment, but many have been touched by of the Gospel among Pima Indians the mis;rionary's unfailing kindness.

is shown in the life of Joseph Welling- The Sikhs have an imposing temple ton, a full-blooded Pima at work in Stockton, and another under con- among the Apaches of Arizona. Wi~h­ struction at Berkeley.

in the memory of Joseph's mother the Mr. Fieldbrave has vividly con- Pimas and Apaches were deadly trasted the four religions of India in enemies, and it is significant that one the following parable: who was formerly a hated foe is now A man has fallen into a deep, dry the bearer of "Good News." Joseph well, the sides of which are smooth is a graduate of the Government In- and perpendicular. Unaided there is dian School at Riverside, Cal., and of no possible way of escape. Along the Cook Bible School in Phoenix, comes Krishna, who says: "I am very Arizona. sorry for you. But really, sir, you should not be unhappy. There is no Chicago Tract Society such thing as a well or ground or T HE thirty-first annual meeting of smooth sides. Indeed there is nothing the Chicago Tract Society was held . material; all is spiritual. You are January 17th. Reports showed re- mistaken, there is nothing wrong with ceipts of $47,602.18 during the year. you. I am sorry, but I can do noth- Special work has been carried on ing." among the Poles, Lithuanians, Rus- Then comes Buddha. "I am sorry sians, Greeks and Ukranians. Much for you, but I cannot help you. You was done to counteract the danger- must work to save yourself. Even if ous propaganda of radicals and revo- not in this life, you have the hope that lutionists. Thirty-two missionaries, in the next life you will be born into speaking thirty-eight languages, were a better and happier state."

at work. Their activities included Mohammed stops a moment.

public meetings, prayer groups, home "Well, I am very sorry for you. But

it is fate. You would not be in there ritual and rites; while just around the if it were not to be that way. I can- corner one can find the rankest not help you. If you are to be saved, heathenism, where religion is almost you will be; if not, you must die a word unknown to their vocabulary. there." The Peruvian wants American Christ comes. The blessed Saviour autos, American machinery, even reaches down His hand and raises the aeroplanes. But the Peruvian does man to the level ground, feeds, clothes, not want, apparently, to adopt Americares for him and saves him. He has can ideals. He wants all the fruits of a cure as well as compassion. our civilization without paying the price. Mr. Fie1dbrave received his degree of Master of Arts from the University There is a growing desire, however, of Pennsylvania. for Protestant institutions and mis- sionary schools are filled to capacity. COE HAYNE. Missionary News. LATIN AMERIOA Testimony of the President of Ohile Caleb and Joshua Society JUST before taking up the office of T HIS is the name of a Christian President of Chile in January, the Endeavor Society in Yucatan, Hon. Arturo Elessandri received a whose members are collecting a li- committee of Protestant missionaries who presented him with a copy of the brary. They have passed a resolution Bible. The Heraldo Cristiano of Santiago, reports him as making the to the effect that each member must following statement: prove his loyalty and devotion by "I am a Christian. I believe in the teachselling a Bible or a Testament to some ings of Christ. I drink water from the pure fountain, but not from the muddy swamps; one who knows not the Word of God. I accept the wholesome doctrines of the Bible, but I reiect the accretions of the Bible Day contributions from mis- Church of Rome.

sions in Mexico amounted to $450. "This book given me by you gentlemen shall not be separated from me; it shall be The offerings came from sixty-eight my guide. I shall know how to value it at its true worth, and should Congress conchurches, seven individuals, three firm my election, once I am in the presi- dential office I shall labor unceasingly for Christian Endeavor Societies and one genuine and complete liberty of conscience. I have taken notice of and hold in high Sunday-school, located in twenty-one esteem the cultural and moral work carried on by you Protestants throughout the redifferent states. The Sunday-school public, and if I become President, the doors of the palace shall always be open which made an offering is in Tam- to you that I may aid in any labors you undertake." pico and at their special service on EUROPE Bible Day the superintendent of the Foreign Mission Deputation school had arranged a large cartoon REPRESENTATIVES 0 f the showing the Bible as the light in a Church of Scotland and of the United Free Church are to be assolighthouse illuminating the whole ciated in a tour of investigation of their foreign missionary work, in orworld. Bible Society Record. der to make recommendations for determining future policies of recon- Oontrasts in Peru struction. The deputation first visit- ed Hungary, and then proceeded from PERU has all the extremes of life Trieste to Egypt, Palestine and Syria. and living conditions. One can Together with representatives of the sit on the seashore in the morning and by sundown of the same day be at an altitude of 16,000 feet above the sea, and behold fields of snow and ice in the still greater highlands. One can be in the fiat desert along the coast where it has never rained and never wiII, but inland is a country of almost daily rainfall. In the great cathedrals in Lima thousands of people worship daily, priests never cease to chant their nasal, monotonous words of religious

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

English and Irish Churches, and with Philharmonic Academy. The open- mission workers of all denominations ing session took place in the Wal- in the Near East, they took part in a densian Temple, the nave of which conference on missionary questions, resounded with Luther's hymn "A held in Jerusalem at Easter, and also Mighty Fortress is our God." conferred with the authorities regard- ing the foundation of a Scottish Among the more important resolu- Church and College in Jerusalem. tions adopted was one advocating the complete separation of church and Life of Faith. state, another proposing the unifica- tion of the educational interests of Al.aee-Lorraine Today Protestantism in Italy into one great university, a third urging the estab- THE Protestants of Alsace and Lor- lishment of a union weekly paper to raine number about 350,000 out of carry the point of view of Italian Protestantism into all Italy,~the presa population of two millions. In Al- ent denominational papers being pubsace, the proportion is about one Prot- lished as monthly bulletins in the estant to three Roman Catholics; in joint organ. Lorraine, the proportion is less. In Strasbourg Protestants and Roman Record of Christian Work. Catholics are about equally divided. The Reformed and Lutheran Churches Czecho-Slovak National Church in Alsace and Lorraine, while quite separate in their organization, are As FAR back as the middle of Seppractically one in doctrine, and are on tember last the enrolled memberthe fullest terms of sympathy with ship of the Czecho-Slovak National each other. The ministers of both Church had reached 360,000, headed Churches are trained in one theological by eighty priests. The average of adschool, and one hymn book is used by ditions is about a thousand a week. the two Churches. A United Confer- Entire villages have abandoned Rome, ence of both organizations meets regu- as in the old days of the German larly, though this conference has no Reformation. In some cases, on the executive authority. other hand, Romanists use the vil- lage church at certain hours, and Protestantism in Alsace and Lor- Nationalists at others. In Prague raine stands greatly in need of. help there are 25,000 who have broken from fellow-Protestants. A large away, and the mayor of the city gives number of Protestants of German them the use of St. Michael's Church. nationality have left the provinces, The services here are far better ateither of their own accord or under tended than any Romanist service in administrative decree. Pastors of the city. Father Zahradnik, the lead- German birth have also vacated their er of the movement, is an author of pulpits, and it is no easy matter to widely used devotional books. The fill their places. Many Protestant government of Czecha-Slovakia has churches and school buildings in the consented to allow all editions of the neighborhood of the Vosges have been Scriptures to be imported into the badly damaged or entirely destroyed. country free of customs duties. TO' meet the present urgent need, wooden churches and schools are be- Record of Christian Work. ing used, and the mmlsters are bravely doing what they can to sustain MOSLEM LANDS their people in difficult and discouraging circumstances. Bible Distribution in Palestine Evangelical Congress in Rome M R. ARCHIBALD FORDER, who has been developing the THE first National Congress of all work of Gospel distribution in the the Evangelical Churches of Italy Holy Land, writes that men are now at work in Jerusalem, Haifa, Nazahas been held in. Rome at the Royal reth, Jaffa and the hill country of

Ephraim. There is also a small book in the desert east of Damascus, at depot at Beersheba in charge of resi- Nohk, was continued during the entire dent missionaries. The work is period of the war by two blind teachlargely among Moslems in the Eph- ers, without missing a Sunday. raim villages, illiterate people for the most part and not many books can be A school with an enrolment of 110 sold, but opportunities for religious has been built up at Batrum without services are ample. The depot at the aid of a day school or a Protestant Beersheba will reach Gaza and Bed- community. ouin from the south. "Y" Adopted by Turks A Moslem resident of Haifa called the colporteur and asked: T HE Turks have taken up the Young Men's Christian Associa- "What books are you selling, let me tion, and members are now playing see?" He examined several books and football in the old court of the Janisbought them. Some days later he saries, and the square in front of St. asked for more books, telling the col- Sophia's in Constantinople is a Y. M. porteur, "If all Protestant books are C. A. playground, with the sanction like yours, I want to read them, for of the Turkish government. It has they are good; I never thought that all come about through a boy's camp, Christian books were like the ones established on the estate of a Turkish you sell." official on the banks of the Bosphorus, where Protestant, Catholic. Greek, Gentile colporteurs seem to be more Russian and Turkish boys were given successful with Jews than one of their outings in turn. own race. Colporteurs report opposition not so much from Jews or Mos- Talaat Pasha Assassinated lems, but from the Roman Catholics, who try to poison the minds of the T ALAAT PASHA, former Grand people against the books, and where Vizier of Turkey, and one of the they have the power they prohibit three leaders of the "Young Turk their people from buying literature. Movement" was assassinated in Ber- lin on March 15th, by an Armenian "Blessed Be Egypt." student, who was intent upon aveng- ing the massacres of his compatriots. Sunday-schools in the Near East Talaat's name was on the Allies' list of Turkish war criminals, and he had REV. GEORGE H. SCHERER of been living as a fugitive, first in Beirut recently made a survey of Switzerland and later in Germany. Sunday-school work in Syria and Palestine, and reported to the United Mr. Henry Morgenthau who had Missionary Conference at Beirut that extensive dealings with Talaat while no mission has been able to resume ambassador to Turkey and probably pre-war functions in a normal way, knew him better than any other Amerand several have as yet not been able ican, affirms that Talaat was reto open a Sunday-school. The sponsible for the Armenian outrages. World's Sunday School Association An unsuccessful attempt was made to has been invited to aid in meeting the assassinate him early in 1915. needs and Mr. Scherer is rendering valuable cooperation. Arabic Sunday- Nicomedia Church Dedicated school literature, prepared in Cairo, has been sent to Mr. Scherer and T HE dedication of the Armenian numerous books in English which Protestant Church of Nicomedia form the basis for a teachers' library. took place on Sunday, January 30th. A special grant of money to be used The self-denying enthusiasm of this for literature has been made by the congregation deserves every praise. World's Sunday School Association. During the dark days of 1915 they were nearly all deported. Being Prot- Here and there are bright spots that estants they were not sent far and are most encouraging. A little school

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

practically all returned, but having lost children, and great efforts are made most of their possessions. to teach the younger generation a The walls and roof of a new church skilled trade. Often members of a were practically completed when the criminal tribe apply for admission to war broke out. On their return they a settlement, as they can thereby seundertook to complete the basement cure a regular income. for school and church purposes, and will postpone further completion until SIAH AND LAOS financially in better condition. U. S. Gives Up Extraterritoriality INDIA EXTRATERRITORIAL privileges enjoyed by citizens of the United New Organization for Women States in Siam have been surrendered by terms of a protocol attached to a THE organization of a Christian new commercial and navigation treaty, Vomen's Association is reported ratified by the state department and from Madura, the object being: by the Siamese minister to the United States. The treaty grants full autono- 1. To enlist every Christian woman as a my to Siam in so far as the United personal witness and worker for Christ.

2. To make known the unsearchable riches of Christ to the women and chil- dren of India, and to try to win them to States is concerned. In general the faith and obedience. missionaries in the country (Ameri- 3. To seek, by any means in its power, can Presbyterian) have approved the social and spiritual uplift of Christian Siamese efforts to do away with extraand Hindu alike; and to render service to all in the spirit of Christ. territorial privileges, while American Three hundred and sixty women business interests until recently .have have signed active membership cards. preferred to have them continued. Dnyanodaya. France and Great Britain abolished Among the Crhninal Tribes their extraterritorial privileges several years ago, reserving, however, the CRIMINAL tribes of India differ privilege of having their judges sit so widely that an experienced po- with and advise Siamese judges III lice officer can usually say by what cases where citizens or subjects of tribe a certain crime has been com- those nations were concerned. mitted. Kaikadis are housebreakers, Ghantikors steal passengers' luggage Temperance in Siam on the railway, Haranshikaris steal "JOHN BARLEYCORN" is not grain from standing crops, while alone on the black list in Siam.

others pass false coin, and so on. Opium, Indian hemp, tobacco and the Under the Criminal Tribes Act, fruit of the betel tree are also included.

troublesome groups reported by the Not long ago the Christian Endeavor police are sent to a settlemept and Society of the Petchaburi School held made to live in a compound enclosed a temperance meeting which had been by barbed wire, the chief difference well advertised for several weeks in froin a jail being that whole families advance, and there was a full attend- are taken in. After a year or two, ance. The girls from the girls' school those who are well behaved are al- had made crocheted badges in red, lowed partial exemption. Settlers are white and blue-white for alcohol, free to take up any work at will out- opium and Indian hemp, red for betel- side the settlement, but must be in chewing, and blue for smoking-and their enclosure between 8 P. M. and these badges were pinned on the boys 6 A. M. There are now more than who signed. The lads were very 10,000 members of criminal tribes in proud to wear them, and each was the settlements of Bombay Presi- eager to have the right to wear at least dency. Some are managed by Chris- one color. A popular hymn sung dur- tian missions and others directly by ing the meeting was, "Have Courage, the government. My Boy, to Say 'No.' "

Education is compulsory for all . The Continent.

CHINA thing, entering in with zest. To this was added the diversion of walking The Canton Hospital Anniversary around the city wall-ten Ii (three and one-half miles) in forty-five minutes. T HE Canton Hospital, or as it is called in Chinese, the Pok Tsai Ye After a final communion service the Uen (Hospital of Diffusive Benevo- delegates and the four pastors in atlence), was founded in 1835 by the tendance left to take up their work foreign merchants of Canton in con- with new vigor. junction with missionaries of all Protestant denominations at work in South Newspaper PUblicity China. It has always been a union and interdenominational institution. AMISSIONARY in Nanking wrote During the first twenty years the Hos- an article on the use of the pital was housed in a building loaned Phonetic System, incidentally includby a Chinese merchant. ing a considerable amount of Chris- tian teaching, and sent it to a non- The first surgeon to the Canton Christian paper. The editor not only Hospital was Dr. Peter Parker, a accepted it but sent the article to other graduate of Yale University. He was papers, and eventually it appeared in succeeded by Dr. John G. Kerr, who some fifty periodicals. The matter for forty-five years developed the in- did not end there. One of the editors stitution and its associated activities. came to the missionary when in Ku- Modern medical science in all its ling and said, "I went to Nanking to phases was introduced into eastern see you, but hearing you were in Ku- Asia at the Canton Hospital, including ling, I came up the hill, because I want medical education, the training of hos- to know whether Christianity can pital assistants, the translation and really save China. I am anxious to publication of scientific medical text- know more about this Jesus whom books in the Chinese language. Dur- you say is the only hope of China." ing the past eighty-four years over The outcome was that the editor two million patients have been treated agreed to publish all the Christian in the Canton Hospitals and its dis- articles sent. pensaries. Chinese Analyze Aim of Missions In order to commemorate the eighty-fifth anniversary of the found- A SYMPOSIUM on "The Aim of ing of the Hospital, and to keep pace Christian Missions in China," pubwith rapidly changing conditions in lished in the Chinese Recorder for the Orient, the directors and staff hope December called forth the following to be able to erect new buildings more answers from Chinese Christian leadsuitably equipped to meet China's ers: present needs. "( 1)" To secure spiritual, educated J. OSCAR THOMPSON. and able missionaries; (2) to train native leaders up to the level of mis- School for Deacons and Elders sionaries in trust, position, authority, remuneration and responsibility; (3) AGOOD plan has been inaugurated to raise the moral character of all the in China. From January 5th to Christians in China, socializing their February 5th a class for deacons and thinking and activities; (4) to evanelders was held in Shantung, with a gelize the educated and influential full program for each day. Much people who are reshaping the thought hard work was spent upon church law life and determining the character of and procedure, the key messages of the Chinese nation." the Bible and the outstanding teachings of Jesus. Twice a day, in the "To develop an indigenous Chinese middle of the forenoon and of the Church … (1) By presenting to the afternoon, the school was given over Chinese people the real Gospel of to calisthenics-even the older men, Christ and not its Western traditions, who had never before heard of such a

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ceremonies, or even creeds; (2) by in the streets, and even geisha were bringing the best type of Western employed to dance in the public roads, Christian leadership in close contact some of which were specially illumiwith the Chinese Church; (3) by nated. training strong and adequate Chinese leadership for the Chinese Church; Prepared for the Truth (4) by uniting all mission forces in common action to win China for MRS. F. S. CURTIS, a missionary Christ." of long experience in Japan and in Korea, relates how the way is open JAPAN for acceptance of the Gospel in the instance of a young Japanese girl who First Census Completed came one day to a Christian service in Korea. "You are a Christian, are you T HE Japanese Government has not?" said Mrs. Curtis, judging by her completed the taking of the first countenance. "Oh, no," she replied, census of Japan proper, Korea, For- "but I have just been waiting for the mosa and Saghalien. The total popu- gospel to be preached here." She had lation for Japan proper is given as heard in Sabbath-school in Japan, of a 55,%1,140, but for the whole empire, God in heaven who forgives sins, and embracing Korea, Formosa and. Sag- it had been her habit, when she feared halien, the population is given as 77.- she had done wrong, to ask forgive- 005,112 (smaller than was estimated). ness, after which she would find The distribution of the population is peace, and so the Sabbath-school imas follows: presses those who for many years hear nothing more. She became a very Japan proper ……………. . 55,961,140 earnest Christian, and started a Sab- Korea ………………….. . 17,284,207 bath-school herself. Formosa ………………… . 3,654,000 Saghalien ……………….. . 105,765 Total ………………. 77,005,112 Centenary Response in Japan Tokyo, the capital, was supposed to J APANESE Methodists have reapproach 3,000,000 in population, but sponded generously to the Centethe census shows only 2,173,162. The nary call. Their per capita giving is next largest city is Osaka, with a popu- proportionately greater than that of lation of 1,252,972, followed by Kobe,- the Church in America, averaging with 608,268; Kyoto, with 591,305; $5.12 per member per year for the Nagoya, with 429,990; while Yoko- three year period. At the same time, hama, which was always thought to there have been generous contribube larger than Kobe, has only 422,942. tions for local church needs, not in- Eight other cities have more than cluded in Centenary pledges. One 100,000. man who pledged 7,000 yen for the Centenary gave 8,000 yen toward a This first census was not easily local church building. The average achieved in a thoroughly modern way. pastor's salary is $30 a month, and Many were afraid to answer the ques- the highest does not exceed $1,500 a tions, looking on the affair as a new year. Instances of this kind answer kind of police inquisition. Many were doubters who aver that all Asiatic living under false names on account converts are "rice Christians." of feuds and there were husbands hiding from their wives. To arouse Y. W. C. A. Activities enthusiasm, and to urge everybody to fill in their census papers honestly ALTHOUGH the Young Women's (whatever items they had hitherto Christian Association has not been supplied to the police), the trams established in Japan more than twenty were decorated with appropriate mot- years, its constructive work shows fartoes, school children marched through reaching results. Largely through the town singing, speeches were made Association guidance, Japanese wom-

en are attacking emigration and hous- the following evidence of a church ing problems, and are taking on awake and at work: community responsibility. "When man becomes a recluse he is Twenty-nine student Associations, doomed!! Out with ye this night to the chiefly in connection with mission Prayer Meeting! More interesting by schools, are actively at work, and far than the falling snow is this Prayer most of them support, or assist in sup- Meeting to be!! Make the Prayer porting Sunday-schools. The YOltng Meeting a success this year beyond Women of Japan is the official organ our dreams! A successful Prayer of the Association, edited by Japa- Meeting is a sign of our spiritual life!

nese women. It includes Bible studies, The prayer-less heart is a sad cold one English page and life stories of heart indeed!! Come ye hesitant and Christian women. The Far East. faltering-the stove is red hot and the Pastor, his wife and mother are all Opposition Overcome waiting with warm hearts to welcome ARCHDEACON BATCHELOR, of you! !" Japan Mission News. Sapporo relates in the C. M. S. Gleaner that among the converts he The Church at Masanpo T baptized last year was a young man HE Christian Church in Masanpo, Japan's naval base in Korea, had whose father, an active Buddhist, be- gan to persecute his son. He threat- its beginning seventeen years ago when ened to disinherit him and turn him a Korean doctor yielded to his aged out of his house unless he recanted at mother's plea and accepted Christ.

once, and destroyed all his Christian A beautiful stone church, one of the books. As the young man refused, finest in all Korea, capable of seating further pressure was brought to bear almost 1,000 people, stands in a on him by the members of his family prominent site as a witness to his and the temple priests. After ten days . earnest and sacrificial effort.

the poor fellow was prevailed upon to In addition to Sunday services and tear up his Bible, Prayer Book. and regular Sunday-school in the morn- hymn book. When doing this he came ing, the church maintains several ex- upon a copy of the "Pilgrim's Prog- tension Sunday-schools in the after- ress," which had been lent to him by a noon. There are week night schools young doctor's assistant who was the "for girls and English night schools for means of his conversion. This not young men. A kindergarten is at- being his own book he dared not de- tended by one hundred children. Rev.

stroy it, but instead, sat down and Pak Chung Chan is the present pas- read it. While doing so a great fear tor, who made himself famous by a came over him, and he bitterly repent- brief address at the Tokyo Sunday ed the step he had taken. He rushed School Convention.

off to his friend with the book and Korea Mission Field.

spent the night with him, returning to AFRICA his home the next morning with a Changing Native Customs O new Bible and other books. He ex- NE hundred and fifty Negro Congregational c h u r c 11 e s in pected to meet with fresh opposition, but to his surprise nothing was said, America pledged the support of a and he has been left alone ever since. Mission station in West Africa, and He is deeply respected by all-the Rev. H. C. McDowell, a Negro pastor father and priests included. of Chattanooga, Tenn., was the first missionary to be appointed. Mr.

Prayer Meeting "Extra" McDowell sends an account of a na- DURING a snowstorm in Mae- tive Conference at a camp on the Ku- bashi last winter newsboys rushed kema River, following the annual through the streets calling an "Ex- meeting of the mission. There were tra." Those who bought a copy read 1.043 in attendance.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

The findings of the Conference show A native who has been ..vith the staff the power of Christianity to lift the over five years is in charge of native people. One of the most far-reaching nurses, one trained nurse always bewas with reference to the disposition ing assigned to work with a new puof a husband's house and goods at pil. All the minor surgical work is death. The custom of the land is that done by boy assistants, who do their house, goods, wife, children, every- own sterilizing and an<esthetizing. thing goes to the brother. The wife The older boys do much of the microbecomes another wife of the brother; scopic work. the children become virtual slaves. These Christians promised, in sight of The evangelistic work is in charge of God and in the presence of their a well trained catechist, and some of teachers, that at death, house and the boys always accompany the evangoods should be left to wife and chil- gelist on itineraries. dren, the brother receiving only a gift. This is a long step forward. They OBITUARY promised to tithe and to endeavor to support their teachers and evangelists, Dr. McLaughlin of Buenos Aires and also to send evangelists to faraway tribes. Many tithe who have REV. WILLIAM PATTERSON incomes of less than eight dollars per McLAUGHLIN, D.D., pastor of year. the First Methodist Episcopal Church in Buenos Aires, known in Argentina Other decisions reached by the Con- as "The American Church," died on ference were that it is perfectly proper February 18th. Dr. McLaughlin was to eat with one's mother-in-law, no born in Cincinnati, Ohio, August 27, ill feeling to be engendered thereby. 1849, and was a graduate of Ohio One who snuffs or smokes becomes in- "Wesleyan University and the Boston eligible to remain in good fellowship. University Theological School. Dr. McLaughlin sailed for South Amer- A man should not expect his wife ica in 1892, and served the American to do all the work in the :field and Church for a period of twenty-nine look after the children, besides get- years. He was indefatigable in buildting the firewood and cooking the food. ing the church into the heart and life of the capital, and in making it a The Churches and Relief fountain from which missionary effort has flowed through the years. OVER $3,000,000 has been given to This church has the largest Sunday- starving Chinese by American school in South America. churches, and they will continue to give as long as the need continues. Not Dr. Halsey of New York less than a million people living in the Near East today would have perished DR. ABRAM WOODRUFF HALhad it not been for the practical Chris- SEY, one of the Secretaries of tianity of America. the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions since 1899, died after a brief Since the outbreak of the wac the illness at his home in N ew York City American people have contributed to on April 20. Dr. Halsey was born in Armenian, Syrian and other relief in Elizabeth, New Jersey, March 22, the Near East more than $45,000,000, 1853. He graduated from Princeton and the money has come for the most College in 1879 and from Princeton part directly from the churches. Theological Seminary in 1882, and for the seventeen years following he was Native Hospital Workers at Luebo pastor of the Spring Street Presybte- rian Church in New York City. Dr. T HE policy of not doing what a Halsey was a member of the same class native can be taught to do has bet:n with Ex-President Wilson, and had followed by the hospital staff at Luebo, been president of his class ever since with gratifying results. With the ex- his graduation. He was also a Direcception of annual reports all records tor of Robert College, Constantinople. are in the hands of native assistants.

THE MISSJ[ONARY IJBAARY_ ' ~

• iA:FiJ ~ ow •0UiJii HAS oS Wii . O W . ; .

The New Jerusalem. By Gilbert K. Ches- land to the "new Jerusalem" as it IS terton. 8vo. 307 pp. $3.00 net. George developing under British rule. H. Doran Company, New York. 1921. Jerusalem and the Holy Land are Protestant' Missionary Directory for SIncdoittai,sh192M0.issiCoonmpIinleddusbtyrieJsamCesomInpganliys,, favorite themes for pilgrims, archre- Ltd., Ajmer, Rajputana, India. The twelfth edition of this useful ologists and Bible students, Perhaps the most unique of the volumes deal- dil'ectory lists 147 Protestant missioning with the subject are Mark ary agencies, with some 4,600 mission- Twain's "Innocents Abroad" and aries. No complete statistics for India Chesterton's "The New Jerusalem." are published, but this volume gives The former has the inevitable vein of the names and addresses of all sociehumor running through a very in- ties, stations and foreign missionary forming and readable travelogue; the workers. latter is a discursive narrative, full of paradoxes, Chestertonian humor and One noticeable thing is the lt1umber much useful information on many of Protestant societies at work in subjects. some stations. Ahmadabad has 14, Allahabad has 20, Bangalore 25, Bom- Mr. Chesterton is not only a drama- bay 35, Calcutta 48, Colomba 24, tist, a humorist and a master of para- Jabalpur 20, Lahore 30, Madras 40, dox, but he is a thinker and a religious Poona 20 and Travancore 15. The philosopher. In his recent visit to the largest missions are the C. M. S., the Holy Land he noted the transforma- American Methodist and the Ameritions being brought about by British can Presbyterian (North). The Saloccupation, and naturally philoso- vation Army has 3,116 workers in phizes on the medireval crusades, the India-an increase of 1,055 in the past former rulers, and the effect of the ten years. They have 346 stations and present e~ort to make Palestine a 587 outposts. Their day schools home for the Jews without injustice number 133, with 7,863 children and to their Gentile neighbors.

Any journey with Mr. Chesterton would be instructive and stimulating. their 57 social institutions report His present volume gives a clearer in- 10,562 inmates. sight into G. K. C.'s sanctum sanctorum than it does into the sacred The mission printing presses in places and associations of the Holy India number 33, conducted by 23 so- Land. There are numberless interest- cieties. It seems that some union ing dissertations on Bolshevism, so- might be effected here. There are cialism, the labor problem, the British listed 43 mission colleges and 100 inposition in Egypt (in which he sees a dustrial schools. A new form of misparadox), Moslems and Zionism, sion institution is the cooperative chivalry and the crusaders, Christian- society and bank. The first was started ity and criticism, mysticism and the ten years ago; now there are over 50. supernatural. This modern seer looks beyond the ruined, sordid and tawdry Pandita Ramabai's Mukti Mission externals to see the hidden meaning of reports eighteen workers and a total it all. The result is not a guide book, Christian community of 750 at not a history, not an interpretation of Kedgaon, Poona District. We do not Biblical associations, nor a travelogue, understand why the Arabian Mission is included with India, Burma and Ceylon, or why Madras Christian Col- but it is a volume of Mr. Chesterton's lege for Women is omitted. own observations, called forth by his The India Sunday School Union interesting pilgrimage from old Eng- reports 18,384 teachers and 505,144 418 pupils. There were 275,000,000 pages NEW BOOKS of vernacular Sunday-school literature published last year. After Forty Years: The Story of the First B. M. S. Embassy to the Congo. One of the notable changes since 25. 6d. Carey Press, London. 1920 the war is that there are no Basel, Leipsic or other German societies The Eduoation of Girls in China. By listed. Ida BeJle Lewis. 92 pp. Cloth, $1.60; paper, $1.20. Teachers' College, Colum- A Star in the East. Bv Rev. Edward N. bia University. New York City. 1919. Harris. IlIus. 12mo: 223 pp. $1.75. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1920. An Inquiry into Scientific Efficiency of Mission Hospitals in China. 40 pp. The Karens of Burma have a re- Medical Missionary Association, Peking. markable history. Their traditions seem to show that they came from the Chance and Change in China. By A. S. northwest across "a river of sand" and Roe. 283 pp. 12s. 6d. Heinemann. settled in Burma where they have been London. 1920. oppressed by the Burmese rulers. Their spiritual history is especially re- The Leper Problem in India. Confermarkable, for their religious traditions ence Report. 158 pp. Orissa Mission have kept alive a knowledge of God. Press. India. 1920. These traditions teach that God created heaven and earth, the sun, moon and Marvelous Mesopotamia. The World's stars; finally He created man from Wonderland. By Joseph T. Parfit. 259 the earth and woman from the side pp. 6s. net. Partridge, London. 1920. of man. They reveal the love of God, the gift of life, the fall of man The Rebuke of Islam. By W. H. T. through temptation to eat of the for- Gairdner. 248 pp. 3s. net. U. C. M. E. bidden fruit in the garden and the pen- London. 1920. alty of death because of sin. Their name for God is K'sah Y'wah, similar Persian Pie. By Bishop Linton and to the Hebrew "Yahve." These tra- others. 64 pp. 2s. Church Missionary ditions and the expectation of. a com- Society. London. 1921. ing Revealer of God prepared the way for the message of the Christian mis- Russia in the Shadows. By H. G. Wells. sionaries. 179 pp. $1.50 net. Doran & Co. New York. 1921. The Karens are generally mild, peaceable, truthful, affectionate and The Myth of the Jewish Menace in industrious. Their chief fault is World Affairs. By Luden Wolf. 53 drunkenness. pp. 50 cents. The Macmillan Co. New York. 1921. The Baptist missions in Burma were founded over one hundred years Immigration and the Future. By Frances ago by Dr. Adoniram Judson. The Kel1or. 275 pp. $2.00 net. George H. work met with remarkable success and Doran. New York. 1920. several early converts became powerful apostles to their people. A strong The Problem of Christian Unity. By Christian Church has been built up, Robert E. Speer and others. 127 pp. and the history of the wor~ is inter- $1.75. Macmillan Co. New York. estingly given by Mr. Harris, a Bap- 1921. tist mIssionary. He gives us a very clear idea of the needs and difficnlties A Greatheart of the South. John T. Anof pioneer work and the results of derson. By Gordon Poteat. 123 pp. faithful preaching. He closes with a $1.50 net. George Doran. New York. call for reinforcements. 1920.

'The Star in the East" is the har- The Vision We Forget. By P. Whitwell binger of dawn for Asia. Wilson. 8vo. 288 pp. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell. New York. 1921.

The Home With the Open Door. Mary Schauffler Platt. 16mo. 61 pp. $0.75. Student Volunteer Movement. 25 Madi- son Ave., New York. 1921.

James Stokes-Pioneer. 8vo. 235 pp. Association Press. 1921.

Laborers Together. Milrgaret M. Lack- ey. 126 pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Company. 1921. MAKE PEOPLE MISSIONARY PERSONALS SEE MISSIONS MR. ROBERT P. WILDER, Secretary of the "IN-AS-MUCH" is the most strik- Student Volunteer Movement, has gone to ing and impressive thing that has been southeastern Europe to conduct evangelistic arranged for presenting Missions. It work among the students, beginning with is an episode with music and has an the last week of March and continuing unargument that 'cannot be successfully til June 1st. combated. It is easy to render, very little being required in the way of *** preparation. Requires about 30 minutes to present. MISS MARGARm' SLATTERY has returned from her world trip by way of France aud 15 cents the copy; $1.50 the dozen. England. Her general impression is that the world situation is a critical one, and re- "LOVEST THOU ME?" is a little affirms her conviction that the Gospel of different in treatment yet it is equally Christ is the only hope for all lands. as good and stresses Home and Foreign Missions. The songs are ex- MR. J. H. OLD*HA*M, *of London, outcellent and "plot" very interesting to work out. standing international leader in missionary work, has been visiting America to gain 20C each; $2.00 the dozen. first hand information in regard to Mis- sion Boards of the United States and Can- THE Don"t lose the value ada, in connection with the reorganization HEIDELBERG of the presentation of an International Missionary Committee. PRESS, of these charming numbers-and the * >I< >I< Publishers for growth of your Discriminators. BISHOP Y. HIRAIWA of the Japanese otferinJrs. Methodist Church has been spending sev- 15th and Race Sts., eral months in the United States, and has assisted in an extended evangelistic cam- Philadelphia, PI,l. paign among the Japanese of California.

!,.ei US link youI' old REV. EDWARD LI*NCO*LN* SMITH, D.D., has'

tt'easwt'ed Bible to a resigned from the office of Corresponding new substaniial e~r Secretary of the American Board, and ex- pects to return to Seattle. "thai" vvill hold faST -the *** sacred Pa8es consecra1ed by REV. J. H. RITSON, D.D., of the British the memory of hap'pY days. and Foreign Bible Society, recently made a three weeks' visit to Canada to attend con- The ad of rebind ina not on ty ferences of the Society in various centers of the Dominion. Bibles.bLlteeneral periodicals ·DR. W. E. BnWE*Rw*oLF* has conducted an S ou …. specialty.- Special L"ilthD~2.!!!! important evangelistic campaign among the students of Japan, particularly of the Im- Full Morocco – Rt!!al perial University. He plans to conduct a more extensive campaign during the year 6(Nll1;lI.. Goat skin with in Australia, China, Japan and Korea.

Ou r,G60o0ldd Le#erine s5.!!£ a *** craftsmanship has PROFESSOR EDWARD E. STEIXER, sociolo- gist and author of Grinnell College, Iowa, maanetism that will brin8 yo… ,.. is visiting the areas covered by the Ameri- can Friends' Relief Committee in Germany, complete binde~y orders.. Austria, Poland and Serbia, for the pur- pose of investigation and report.

REv. A. KAKUD*A, *wh*o is taking post- graduate work at Princeton Theological Seminary, was a Buddhist priest and comes from a line of priests extending back a thousand years.

* * >I< MR. WILLARD PRICE, former editor of the World Outlook, is now scenario editor of the International Church Film Corporation of New York City.

* * >I< WILLIAM, ALEXANDER, HENRY and THOMAS YUAN, sons of Yuan Shih Kai, first President of China, and Charles Yuan a grandson, are students at Middlebury, Vermont. The boys range from seven- teen to twelve years in age.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW UF 'tHJt WORLD in writing to a,dvertisers.

THE HYMNS You LOVE A GREAT NEW

WITH THE:IR ORIGINAL WORDS AND MUSIC A NEW VOLUME NOW REA.!!! JUST PUBLISHED – Selected A New and Noteworthy Hymnal ~bri5tian ~rai5e Gospel Hymns Compiled by M. Woolsey Stryker. D.D.• L.H.D. rising 271 Choic9 Selections fl'"om ..A book /Jre,~enting the (!er/J CamP t.he FamoUs ultimate in Church. t76l.usic SJ!lKEY GOSPEL HYMNS MOODY &. 1 TO 6 COMPLETE These 560 selections o{ the noblest Church song, great in NOS. both melody and harmony, are a presentation, after long study fCCoOfomuNsepDawEctiN,thSaGnEdDosC?EoeDInHvJeT~mmlO.eednNnst and use. of w hat has enduring quality for public worship. N I to 6 If deSlf , An Organtidition in large type, alt~~ugh complete in itself. quarto, to be ready shortly.

The World's Best in PRICES i Full Cloth Covers of rich red, high. grade Call leather Gospel Song. back, green edges, round corners, .t $1,50 the single . 1 ld'dQ:TSocpricipQt'u rIenRd~exa.d. copy hy mail, or $150.00 the hundred, carriage extra. gl1l1l 2:;6 pages, m cI , Full deep blue Cloth, square corners, white edges, at $1.00 i the single copy, or $100,00 the hundred, carriage extra. ingll. Indelt, an This book in either binding, with Scripture Reading', will be 10 cents per copy Bddltional. single or in quantities.

, A returnable examination copy sent at the request of : anyone considering introduction.

Orders for less than 20 copies sent postpaid at the single THE BIGLOW & MAIN COMPANY, I copy rate. Transportation extra on quantity orders.

THE BIGLOW &. MAIN COMPANY PUBLISHERS ,56 FIFTH AVENUE DESK 5 NEW YORK 156 Filth Avenue New York THE KIND OF MISSIONARIES CHIXA KEEDS 'l'hree Chinese Christian leaders were talking with the Re,. George T. Scott, one of the Secretaries of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. They were Mr. David Yuir Chinese Secretary of the Young }fen's Christian ~ssoeiation, Rev. Chang Ching Yi, Seeretary of the" China for Christ 11ovement" and :11'. Fong Sec, heau of the Commercial Press of Shanghai.

",Vhat kind of missionaries does China Heed ~" asked Mr. Scott. The three leaders thought a moment and then replied emphatically: "A missionary to China must han' a del?p convictioll on Christian f1lndarnentals. No foreigner canlcin 1IS to a bPlief in what he only half believes."

Please mention THE MISSIONARY RE:VIlCW OF THE VORLD in writing to advertisers.

Not the Ministering

Use Individual Cups if He Were Instituting the Sacrament Today?

His-the cho,cn age. HI" paid His Roman tax in l{olllan (uin ;Ind in all re- spects was obedient to human laws. Just so should the church {cad in obeying the laws of cleanliness by using sanitary. individual cups at the Communion Service.

A Conservator of Health :Iakc your communion sen'ice not alone an uplifting uf the spirit of your congre- gation but a real conserYator of the health of your people.

An Inexpensive Service The Sanitary COllllllunion Outfit Com- pany FOyide,; a ta,tetul amI inexpen,;iyc sen-ice; the Iloi,;eless. highly jJolished wooden trap for tIlE cup,; being in keep- ing with the church furniture. The Out- fit adds to the beiluty, ,;olenlllity amI re- ]lose of the Communion Sen'icc, :Iake your c01l1l11union sen'ice all lilat it should be: ,end for free booklet and catalogue (with quotations).

NOTE-In many States the law now for- Sanitary Communion Outfit Co. bids the use of the sin~le cup at the communion sf'rvice. It should not tw ne{,f'ssary 600 57th Street to await this in YOUTown localit~,. The old styir: is unclean and un!:'anitary. Many Rochester, N. Y.

thorOll1(hly £"ood Christian:) hayc refrained from partaking of communion for this very reason. If YOU have not yet adoDted thl' modern. sanitary communIon CUP. kt this be one of your first forward Hl'PS in rJ21.

Please mention TI1F. ).[Issrn:-;-}.RY REVIEW OF THE 'VORLD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1921

XLIV NUMBER

APRIL, 1921 BURMA AWAKENED R. P. CURRIER RELIGIOUS WORK IN THE MIRAJ HOSPITAL w. J. WANLESS HINDUISM IN THE UNITED STATES CLIFFORD M. DRURY SAALAKO, A HOPI INDIAN PRIESTESS COE HAYNE HOW TO CREATE MISSIONARY INTEREST s. S. HOUGH BRITISH STUDENTS AND THE WORLD K. S. LATOURETTE $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COpy MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY HARRISBURG, PA. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK

PERFUMES

,AND ,TOILET REQUISITES- Toilet Luxuries from the Orient j fAMED in song and story are the faultless complexions of Oriental women. Much envy. indeed. their irresistible charm has aroused in the hearts of travelers in Eastern lands. From the magic Orient we have taken the formulre and receipts which have resulted in the Vantine Beauty Helps. These are Toilet Luxuries that really enhance and preserve those gifts which Nature has bestowed! Di1ferent in character, uniformly beneficial in effect. Vantine products have 'Won the esteem of the discriminating American woman.

There Popular Vantine Groups Sandalwood Wistaria Blossom Geisha Flowers Extract • • SOc and $1.50 Extract . • • . . $2.00 Extract . • SOc and $1. 50 Toilet Water . . • $2.00 Toilet Water • • • $2.00 Toilet Waler • • • $2.00 Sachet Powder . • $1.50 Sachet Powder T aleum Powder . • 25c Sachet Powder Face Powder (4 shades) $1 75c and $1.00 Toilet Cleam 250 and SOC Disappearing Cream • SOc 75c and $1.00 Face Powder (4 Shades) 75c Toilet and Bath Soap • 35c Talcum Powder 25c For Sale by the Best Dealers Everywhere Your dealer will gladly demonstrate to you the delicacy and enduring quality of Vantine's Oriental Perfumes and Toilet Requisites, Should your dealer not yet have them. write us, mentioning his name, and we will see that you are accommodated.

INCENSE Vantine's fragrant bU111in;r jJ071'drr, in unique packages, 7oe., $1.50, $f,O[J, Burners 7Sc up. Sets. (incense and burner) Sf.SO tip. Samples oj' Incense. only, mailed prepaid on requ~st. Addre.rs Dept. H.

A. A. VANTINE & CO., Inc.

NEW YORK Please mention TUB MrSSIONARY Rrvn:w O~ TIrE VORLD in writing to advertise~s. Dress Cottons in Quaint Patterns of Long Ago LIGHT as a breeze, smart in their very quaintness, these new Imported Fabrics suggest most bewitching frocks.

English and French Dress Sateens primly patterned and plain~ English Prints and T topical Prints (a sheerer weave) with precise geometrical figures or Dolly Varden nosegays-crisp Dimities, candy~striped, spotted, powdered with tiny dots-Organdies like blossoms.

The colors are delightful-Tangerine, Gladiola Pink, Rust, Grey, Orchid, Mulberry and leafy Tans and Browns.

Several of these fabrics are exclusive with McCutcheon'sall of them are distinctive and decidedly the vogue.

~ Samples of any of these fobrics sent on request.

RGg. Trade Mark James McCutcheon & Co.

Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, N. Y.

You Can Eat Your Cake and Have It THE OLD ADAGE IS NOT TRUE You can give your savings to missions You can have the income during life The income is all you expect to spend Why not invest the principal for all time?

Write for further information to GEORGE M. FOWLES, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, or W. J. ELLIOTT, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Exten- sion, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa. .

Please mention THI~ MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L PlERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR APRIL, 1921 Page FRONTISPIECE ………………………. SAALAKO, HOPI INDIAN PRIESTESS EDITORIAL COMMENT …………………………………………….. 261 THE GANDHI MOVIlMIlNT IN INDIA THIl MIlxICAN PROBLEM TODAY PORTUGUeSE OPPOSITION TO MISSIONS RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN ENGLAND A MOSLEM MISSION TO AMERICA TRUTHS AN!) HALF TRUTHS THE LuTHERAN QUADRICENTENARY BURMA AWAKENED ………………………………… R. P. CURRIIlR 271 A stirring story of stirring times in a hitherto sleepy land. The influence of the Gandhi Movement On Burmese students.

RELIGIOUS WORK IN MIRA] HOSPITAL, INDIA … W.]. WANLESS, M. D. 277 The story of the influence of one of the great mission hospitals ill India on the life and thought of the community. Illustrated.

HINDUISM IN THE UNITED STATES ………………. CUFfORD M. DRURY 281 An account of the religious ideas and worship of a Hindu sect in CaliforniC!.

SAALAKO, A HOPI INDIAN PRIESTESS ………………….. Col( HAYNE 284 The story of a picturesque character of a tribe of snake duncers in A'ri;-;ona, who. has herself recently become a Christian.

HOW TO CREATE MISSIONARY INTEREST …………… S. S. HOUGH 291 The account of a successful Forward lY10vement Campaign, and methods used to awaken the home Church.

BRITISH STUDENTS AND THE WORLD …… " ……… K. S. LATouRe1'fIl 290 A report of the British Student Missi01lary Conference, recently held ill Glas- gow.

A SCHOOL FOR MISSIONARIES ………….. ' ……… ROBERT At KURTZ 303 The work of the Bible Teachers Training School, "'ew Yorl" and its reiatioll to home and foreign missions.

A SIGN FOR SUICIDES IN JAPAN…………………………………. 308 Illustrated.

A "CUP OF TEA" IN THE MISSIONARY PROGRAM …. MRS. E. C. CRONK 311 Workable suggestions for missionary societies of all ages.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN .. EDm:D BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER 310 A letter from Dr. Mary Stone, of China.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………… ……………. 323 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 336 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert :E. Speer, President Frank L. Brown, Vice~President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Valter McDougal1, 'Treasurer Publication office, Harrisburg, Pa. Editorial and Bus.iness Office, 156 Fifth Avenue', Z5C. a copy $2.50 a year New York City.

.. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of M:uch 3. I879.

Copyrighted, T921 EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS KNOWN FROM COAST TO COAST FOR CHAT THE FINEST OF REMINDERS FOR OUR READERS BRONZE TABLETS Do not forget that the Editor of the Induding REVIEW wishes interesting photographs, maps, charts, cartoons and Memorials facts related to home and foreign Honor-Rolls missions. Those accepted will be used Testimonials promptly and will be paid for when used. Address-News and Picture of every Department of the MISSIONARY RE- description VIEW OF THE WORl,D, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Enclose stamps Please describe what you have in if you wish your copy returned. mind and we will send suggestions together with speciu! prices *** LIBERTY BRONZE WORKS Do not forget that the circulation department wishes copies of the Janu- 96-B Fifth Ave. New York ary 1921 issue, also January, February and March 1917. We will exchange for other copies or pay cash. Address -The Circulation Department of the REVIEW.

*** Do not forget that a narrow viewpoint is impoverishing-a world-wide view is inspiring. A reader (71 years of age) writes from Canada: "I had become thoroughly dissatisfied Christ said: with denominational papers' accounts of missions and am much better informed ItCleanse the Lepers" about mission work and missionary enterprise through the ReVIEW. . Will you add your gift to the gifts of others so that you may not only allevi- "If such literature as the REVIew could ate the sufferings of these unfortunates be regularly placed within reach of the but will do your part to average Christian increased interest and much more liberal giving would be the re- Rid the World of Leprosy sult. . America's share in this task calls for "The congregation to which I belong $2I9,I50 this year, or $5 each twelve could easily give $6,000 a year to missions minutes. if the subj eet were properly presented to the people; as it is they give less than The American Mission to Lepers, Inc. $1,000 a year. . . .

"The problem is how to get the REVIEW to at least five per cent or ten per cent of these people."

*** Do not forget that you have a DR. WILLIAM J. SCHIEFFELIN WILLIAM M. DANNER responsibility for helping to spread Prelident missionary information. WHy not in- Secretary troduce the REVIEW to others and allow our authors to talk to them. Do is responsible for the work in hospitals it now. and homes at 53 stations in Asia, Af- *** rica, and America. Do not forget that the best things are yet to come. The May "Best Send your gift to-day to Methods" will contain FLEMING H. REVEll, TreasuTer, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York Each twenty-five dollars will provide for the American leper wor" for one hour.

(Continued on page 338.) P1ease mention TH~ !{rSSJONARY RJ<:vn:w OF THE WORI.,D in writing to advertisers.

A HOPI INDIAN

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. APRIL, 1921 NUMBER XLIV FOUR THE GANDHI MOVEMENT IN INDIA A N ARTICLE in this number of the REVIEW describes the ..tl.. "Awakening of Burma,': and refers to the influence of what is called" the Gandhi Movement," or non-cooperation in India. This is one of the anti-British agitations that are disturbing the country and are hindering the progress of the governmental reforms.

M. K. Gandhi, from whom the movement received its name, is a unique figure in public life. He was a Hindu lawyer and ascetic who began his public career in South Africa by defending the Indian coolie who was being exploited in the sugar plantations of Natal, returned to India about the time the war broke out to devote himself to social and moral problems and inspired a non-cooperation revolution among his countrymen. In three years he has passed from being a fairly warm supporter of the government to its most outspoken opponent, the basis of his hostility being the harsh treatment meted out to offenders in the Punjab disturbances of 1919. Mr. Gandhi maintains that the only panacea for the social ills of the day is to return to some idealistic past, and advocates a peaceable aloofness toward British efforts at reform, hoping thus to destroy the present regime, root and branch. He holds that a bad self· government is preferable to an enlightened dependent government, such as that of the British in India.

The steps in his program are: 1. All title holders should renounce their titles, and honorary officers give up their honorary posts.

2. Lawyers to give up their practice and to establish national courts. 3. The withdrawal of students from schools and colleges. 4. The withdrawal of men from the Police and Army. 5. The non-payment of taxes.

261

Few title holders have thus far given up their titles and not many lawyers have fallen in line, but the students have been an easy mark. They were at first swept off their feet by Mr. Gandhi's abuse of existing institutions, but are now coming back to their studies, and their sanity. Most of the schools have reopened and the students have returned. In Sialkot, a national, non-cooperating school has been started, and mobs have visited the mission schools to prevent students from attending-but without success. Others see the inconsistency in claiming independence from Great Britain, while advocating the return of Armenia to Turkish rule.

In the first general elections for officers of the Provincial and State Councils under the new Home Rule Government, the qualifications for voting rest on property and income rather than on education. Many illiterate voters have cast their ballots, while educated men have been excluded, or have refused to cooperate. In Rawalpindi City, for example, where 3,500 out of 50,000 men were eligible to vote, crowds at the voting booths jeered at the few who cast their ballots. In other places the voting is said to have been fairly representative.

The present year will be a critical period for India. Six million voters have been enfranchised, but many of them are out of sympathy with the government program and refuse to exercise their right to vote or hold office. The new Councils have been established and an opportunity is offered to show the ability of the people to rule. If animosities could be banished and all classes would unite to establish peace and righteousness in India there would be great reason to hope for an era of prosperity. As it is, there is much need for prayer that the people and rulers of India may have wisdom. Patience, firmness and wise leadership is required to cope with the present situation, and to teach the people of India the principles and practice of enlightened self-government.

PORTUGUESE OPPOSI'L'ION TO MISSIONS REPORTS from Angola, West Africa, and from Portuguese East Africa reveal the fact of systematic and determined opposition to Christian missionary work on the part of Portuguese authorities in those territories. In East Africa, the Mozambique Company, a commercial concern, has been granted by the Portuguese Government complete administrative control of the territory between the Sabi and the Zambesi Rivers as far west as Rhodesia. This control extends over 65,000 square miles, and includes the power of life and death over 300,000 inhabitants. At Beira, the capital, the American Board has been endeavoring to

lU21j EDITORiAL COMMENT

establish work for the natives for twenty-five years. Inhambane, a station of the Methodist Episcopal Church, is also in Portuguese territory, but outside of the Mozambique Company's control.

In the opposition of this company to the establishment of Christian missions we are carried back one hundred years to the early evidences of the British East India Company's antagonism to missions in India. The Portuguese are still retrogressive, and one of the leading officials of the company explained their attitude toward the missionaries by saying: "Ve are here as a commercial company to make profits, and we propose to make the natives work out our purpose. 'Ve shall use methods that missionaries will call slavery, and when reported will make trouble for us. ,Ve do not want missionaries of any sort, and will not have them."

Mrs. Howells of the Rusitu Mission in Rhodesia reports in the November number of the South African Pioneer that the Portuguese officials are persecuting the native Christians in their effort to stamp out the results of Christian missions. A Christian boy who was converted in Johannesburg returned to Portuguese territory and established worship among a group of native Christians in their kraal. Last year, the Portuguese, hearing of the success of the work, persuaded the leaders to go to Malata ostensibly to study Portuguese in order that they might teach school. They were, however, beaten and imprisoned for holding to their Christian faith and one of them died in prison. The Sunday morning service in the kraal was also broken up by native policemen, who took thirty of the native Christians to Malata where the commandante sent the men and four women to prison without trial. Two of them have already died in prison in Beira. When the others were finally released they were forced to drink grog and were warned not to attend worship again. Although permission was given by the governor to begin mission work in Beira, two missionaries of the American Board who went to work there suffered to such an extent that one of them died and the other was obliged to return home.

Young men who attended the Mission School were severely beaten by the police and were warned not to return. The teacher was imprisoned without trial and was condemned to work on the chain gang. Another Christian native was sentenced to seven years in prison for persisting in preaching and teaching. The latest report is that the Mozambique officials have refused to allow schools to be established, and have prohibited touring by native Christian evangelists in that territory.

In Angola, West Africa, the Portuguese traders are also using forced labor to exploit the natives and oppose Christian missionary work. While claiming to grant religious freedom, they establish schools for industrial training, but do not allow religious teaching

in them. The following are extracts from the Enabling Decree for Angola (No.5: 778): ."The c!vilization of the African races i.s a live problem given to all colonyholdmg natIOns as a pledge of theIr sovereignty and as an affirmation of their colonizing ability in the realization of their historical mission.

"By the terms of the international agreements our territories are open today freely and unconditionally to all missions without distinction of sect or nationality. . . . . From this it has resulted that all sorts of missions have entered, installed, or transferred themselves to our colonies without formality, without previous knowledge of the Portuguese authorities, teaching without known program and making their propaganda without reserve and without limits. . . . .

"The problem of colonization and civilization never was charged with the scruple which agreement and diplomatic acts have placed upon us, nor rightly should it be considered necessary to defend the prestige of our name and the rights of our sovereignty."

The decree goes on to state that there are two Portuguese Catholic mission stations in Angola, which, although subsidized by the state, have appealed to the government, as they are unable to compete with the foreign mission societies which are mostly Protestant, American and British. These Roman Catholic missions are crying out against what they call the "denationalization" caused by foreign mission activity. After some paragraphs devoted to the duty of teaching Portuguese as the European language (which has been the practice of the missions in Angola, the only organized attempt at teaching the Portuguese language to be found in the colony), the decree continues as follows: "It is necessary to put an obstacle in the way of this alarming work of denationalization. The time has come for us to arm for these battles a legion of workers interested in this patriotic labor and civilizing crusade that they shall go to the African wilderness to raise our flag and teach our language, opposing action to action and propaganda to propaganda. They shall teach our language and history, arts and trades, develop agriculture, establish infirmaries, and use other means of education and occupation."

It is stated that in the year 1911 there were in the Province of Angola 13 American missions, 11 English, 4 German and 21) French, and that recently these have been added to especially by the Prot· estants. The German missions ceased to function because of the .war and the French missions are Catholic. Recently there have been many attacks in the press both of Lisbon and of Angola directed against the Protestant missions. These articles have claimed that the missions have taught English and denationalized the natives. They never specify any missionary, mission, place, date or instance, and do not say what is meant by denationalization nor to what extent the native was nationalized before the missions began. Certain passages of the decree make official accusation against certain unspeci- fied missions_.

EDITORIAL COMMEN1'

In these days of supposed enlightenment pressure should be brought to bear on the Portuguese authorities to insure fair treatment of the natives and full religious liberty in Angola and Portuguese East Africa. The use of enforced labor produces practical slavery, and efforts to civilize the African by industrial training without Christian education cannot produce a high type of African character. A country may be exploited and a human machine may be trained to do certain work by modern methods, but nothing short of the Gospel of Christ can develop in the African the spiritual image of God and produce an intelligent, moral and benevolent human being.

A MOSLEM MISSION TO AMERICA A MOHAMMEDAN missionary, Dr. Mufti Mohammed Sadiq, has recently come to the U~ited Stat~s from India with the avowed, purpose of convertmg Amencans to Islam through the preaching of the Koran. Dr. Sadiq is a follower of the Mirza of Qadian, India, a Moslem sect that seeks to convert the world to Islam by preaching rather than by the sword, as of old.

There are already many Moslems in America, although their number is not accurately known. }j'or the most part they are immigrants from Albania, Turkey, Arabia, North Africa, Persia and North India, and have settled in Chicago and some other large cities, as well as in rural districts of Pennsylvania, Connecticut, Massachusetts and Wisconsin. Many of these Mohammedans have their places of worship and their societies, but so far as we have been able to discover there is no Mohammedan mosque in the United States.

The question has been raised by some as to whether Christian churches in America should ever be opened to preachers of non- Christian religions, on the ground that Christian missionaries in other lands appreciate similar courtesies when they are offered by Buddhists, or leaders of other faiths. If Christianity is only one of many religions that are seeking to uplift men who are groping for light, it is quite conceivable that preachers of other religions should be welcomed to Ohristian pulpits and allowed to present whatever light they may think thry have discovered. It is also conceivable that some who look up:m Christ only as an Example and Teacher of religious truth may find sufficient fellowship with Moslems, Bahaiists and those of other faiths to welcome their representatives. Recently, a Unitarian minister in England has published, under the auspices of the British and Foreign Unitarian Association, a pamphlet entitled "A Message to Mohammedans," in which the similarity between the Moslem and Unitarian creeds are pointed out. The pamphlet says in part:

"The fundamental doctrine of Mohammedanism, of course, is that God is one. The fundamental doctrine of Christianity, as commonly understood by Mohammedans, is that the Godhead consists of Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, three in one, and one in three. This triune doctrine is so objectionable to Mohammedans, and so prevailingly associated in their minds with Christianity, that they have not realized that there is a body of professing Christians, who look up to Jesus Christ as their religious leader and yet reject the doctrine of the Trinity as emphatically as do Mohammedans. Yet such is the case, and it is the object of the present writer, who is a Unitarian-a believer, i. e., in the Unipersonality of God, as taught by Jews and Mohammedans, by Jesus Himself and His Apostles-briefly to explain what Unitarian Christianity teaches in reference to God."

It is therefore not surprising, perhaps, that a Unitarian church in Detroit, Michigan, has opened its doors to Dr. Sadiq, the Moslem missionary to America. Christians, however, who believe in the deity of Jesus Christ, and the necessity of finding the way of eternal life through Him, cannot conscientiously lower their standards by permitting churches dedicated to God as revealed in Christ to be used for the presentation of false hopes and misleading doctrines. Such a compromise is disloyal to Christ, and a betrayal of a sacred trust.

'fHE MEXICAN PROBLEM TODAY N OT SO much is said today about armed intervention in :Mex- ico. True and lasting peace is not established by force of arms which only stirs up animosity. Unrest and disorder still exist in Mexico, and American life and property are not safe, but neither are they in New York City. The present Mexican government is gradually restoring order and quiet, and if confidence can be restored between the United States and Mexico there is ground to hope for friendly peace and prosperity.

According to late reports, the Government of Mexico is entering upon an unprecedented educational program. A Department of Education has been added to the Cabinet, and a budget adopted providing for an expenditure in 1921 ten times as great as in any previous year. The Secretary of Education is a man of progressive ideas, and has laid out a program of modern educational methods, including the plan to provide every common school with a well-equipped kitchen, where under-nourished children may be well fed. An effort will be made to make education as nearly universal as possible. Textbooks will be supplied as far as possible free of charge.

Special schools have been opened for workmen, including a School of Social Science, recently established by the Mexican Federation of Labor, and the program provides for four new universities conducted on a popular basis. The National University appropriation is $12,000,000 a year, as against $1,400,000 heretofore, and chairs of socialism and of cooperatives are established. A good example

EDITORIAL COMMENT 2G7

to other nations is set by providing for a large part of the increased appropriations for education by reducing the budget for the army.

President Obregon desires the Mexican Oongress to change existing land laws so that immigration will be encouraged by making it easier for foreigners to acquire land, though he opposes the granting of mining and oil concessions, where there is no intention of commencing operations at once. He plans to reform the banking system by having six or eight regional banks started with private capital, the government owning enough stock to insure control. Mexican railways which have deteriorated as a result of successive revolutions will be placed in first-class condition preparatory to their return to owners. The President declared that he is opposed to gambling, but he takes a liberal attitude toward bull fighting.

A forward step is seen in the efforts to reduce the land monopoly and consequent poverty and peonage by enacting laws that give the poorest an access to the soil on favorable terms. Owners of large tracts of land may not hold them idle, but must lease small tracts at a rental not to exceed six per cent. of the assessed value.

An American missionary writes that the first great need is a better understanding between the two nationalities; second, a better sympathy for Mexican difficulties; third, larger expectations for the future of Mexico; and lastly, better cooperation and fellowship. This American missionary concludes: "Let us establish people's institutes throughout Mexico to teach good government. Let us spread good literature broadcast, and especially let us establish in Mexico a strong evangelical Ohurch.

"The United States spent enough on guarding the border and the Pershing expedition into Mexico during the year of the Oolumbus raid to build in every town in Mexico of more than five thousand people a college, a community center, a hospital and a church and to equip them magnificently, and there would be left over a sufficient amount to endow the public school system of each of these towns with nearly seven hundred thousand dollars. When will the ways of war give place to the far more effective ways of peace 7"

RELIGIOUS OONDITIONS IN ENGLAND MANY, both in Great Britain and America, hoped that the war would have a purifying effect on national life and a stimulating influence on the churches. Some even spoke as if the trenches and camps would prove a "school of saints," instead of colleges of evil, as they too often were in fact. The returning soldiers have not quickened the religious life of the churches, but have too often spread the spirit of irreligion.

Dr. Alfred E. Garvie, of New College, London, writes in The Journal of Religion that Christians in England are disillusioned as to the effect of the war. Hate, fear and greed have been allowed to influence the peace terms, and idealism has suffered much damage. The churches too have suffered. There has been no real reformation or widespread revival. In the colleges and universities there is unrest and distaste of control. The divorce courts show an enormous increase in immorality and physicians' records show an increase in venereal diseases. Standards of modesty have been lowered among girls, and crimes of violence are more numerous. High prices, profiteering and industrial unrest have caused discontent and dishonesty. Many pulpits have been marked by the preaching of extreme theories and substitutes for the Gospel. Old evangelistic methods do not seem to be effective, and there are signs of general religious indifference. Dr. Garvie continues in effect: Many are looking for the remedy for this condition in a "social gospel" rather than in personal surrender to God. They forget that society is made up of units, and that the whole is not better than the several parts. Some think that better legislation, better housing, improved industrial conditions, higher wages and secular education will save the situation. They forget that a man's right relation to God is of first importance, and that if this is adjusted his relations to his fellowmen will be corrected. A spiritual awakening, following the war time suffering, is needed today as truly as Pentecost 'followed the Crucifixion.

TRUTH AND HALF TRUTHS I T IS natural that westerners when visiting or living in eastern lands should be most impressed by the peculiarities of those lands and peoples and should seek to interest friends at home by describing these unusual characteristics and customs. Missionaries in India naturally write of the poverty, child widows, caste, idolatry and illiteracy; missionaries in China tell of opium smoking, bound feet, ignorance of God and brigandage; missionaries in Japan describe emperor worship, immorality, materialism and the multitude of shrines. This method of arousing interest is frequently used in efforts to awaken in the home folks a response to the appeal for physical and spiritual help.

It is natural also that Orientals resent what they regard as a biased and unfair representation of their people and country. Mr. C. T. Wang, an educated Chinese, recently protested vigorously against the statement that a Chinese family in the famine area had buried a child alive, and that others had eaten children. Individual instances of this sort mayor may not be true, for human beings of

EDITORIAL COMMENT

any race may be driven to the point of savagery or of insanity by suffering and despair. But it is obviously unfair to treat isolated instances _as if they were general characteristics. One reading American newspapers today, with their descriptions of robberies, murders, strikes, corruption, intemperance, vice and lynchings might conclude that the United States is a savage and immoral nation, needing missionary teaching from Confucianists, Buddhists, Shintoists, or Moslems.

The Chinese students in America have pledged themselves to protest against the addresses of missionaries and travelers, and magazine articles that present biased and partial statements. Missionaries may be captured by bandits in China, but Chinese may also be robbed or murdered by bandits in America. Unjust criticism begets unfriendliness. Latin American students in the United States also protest against the tendency to magnify unpleasant truths while disregarding virtues to be found in their countries.

It is important that Americans who seek to enlist the interest of their fellow countrymen in people of other lands shall not alienate those of other races by injustices. The Oriental and Latin American students who return home will have large influence in shaping public opinion. The best results can be gained by seeking to understand the Chinese, Hindus, Japanese, Latin American and other races, and by leading them to understand us and to respect our intelligence and our fairness. In this way we can best be able to lead them to understand Jesus Christ and His Gospel as the secret of life, liberty and power. It is right to tell the truth and to speak it plainly and fearlessly, but it is wrong to paint a picture wholly black when there are in it both lights and shadows. Noble characteristics and commendable customs should be recognized and used as a bond of sympathy, by which we may win those whom we would point to Christ. Such recognition does not minimize the sin and weakness that exists in all men, or lessen their need of forgiveness and salvation through Jesus Christ.

THE LUTHERAN QUADRICENTENARY O N APRIL 18, 1521, Martin Luther stood before the Diet of Worms and proclaimed his faith in the doctrines that sepa- . rated him from the papacy. Today, four hundred years later, the Protestants number two hundred million people. Luther's stand was in favor of a living faith, an open Bible, a life conformed to the New Testament standards and freedom from ecclesiastical abuses. He based his Reformation on the sole authority of the Bible as the Word of God, of which the Spirit of God is the final interpreter.

His stand has llrought about the separation of Church and State; has given the Bible to the people; has led to the education of the masses; has extended the right of private judgment and religious and civil liberty.

1'he National Lutheran Oouncil in America plans a nation-wide celebration of this Quadricentenary. Beginning on Sunday, April 18th, Ohristians are asked to meet for prayer, thanksgiving, the reading of the Scriptures and meditation at four 0 'clock in the afternoon, the hour when Luther was first summoned before the Diet. Prayer is requested for unity and purity of faith, for success in all good works and for the advancement of true Ohristian liberty and good will. Sunday-schools, young people's societies and other organizations may use special programs that have been prepared. Oolleges are asked to give lectures on Luther and the Reformation ; and it is recommended that all read books on the subject. (Write to Rev. Howard E. Gold, Director of the Oelebration, 437 Fifth Avenue, New York, for further information. ) 1 ~ ~liIQ~, mnnot bo O~{!f'l11is~. > o~ ~~lp UJr.~ ;i}11}PlJ. D11~. ~o~1 ,1~U T HE LUTHERAN QUADRICENTENARY POSTER.

OF THE AMERfCAN MISSION IN RANGOON

Burma Awakened BY REV. RAYMOND P. CURRIER, RANGOON, BURMA Missionary in the Jndson College (American Baptist) , Rangoon F OR MORE than a hundred years Burma has been a stagnant backwater of the world. It has been cited as a national embodi- ment of its own imperturbable, unworldly religion. It has seemed like one of its own vast, placid, gilded Buddhas, lying with half closed and dreaming eyes, now amid the decaying ruins of a forest shrine, now amid the presumptuous clatter of mills and railways, but to both alike utterly indifferent. As a nation, it was so when Judson found it. As a province, it has ever been so in the thought of its British India rulers; whatever Bengal or the Northwest might do, Burma was always" safe." One might post here the least experienced governor, and one might intern here the most desperate rebel. Burma was as fascinating as an oil-painting,-and as impotent.

All this is history. To be sure, Burma may never startle the world as Japan did when her old self became history; but Burma has been watching Japan-and Ohina and Turkey and Egypt and the Philippines into the bargain. Almost within three years-beginning, in fact, from the day when a certain western statesman used the magic phrase" self-determination "-Burma, quite like her Ori- 271

ental contemporaries, even though less spectacularly, has bee~ reborn. Some millions of voters in the United States may have repudiated the author of the Fourteen Points, but in Burma "Wilson" is still a name to conjure with.

The new nationalism has had two storm centers. One is the same that is sweeping India. The Montagu-Chelmsford reform plans of 1917 were viewed at first with welcome and with hope. Then came in quick succession the terrible Punjab episode in April, 1919, the Mohammedan feeling that Britain had played them false in Constantinople, and the growing realization of Indian political leaders that the Reforms as finally passed would bring them to full se1£- government very slowly. A spirit of unreasonable but intense suspicion of the motives of the government, even in its most beneficent reforms, consequently flared up, and all India is to-day in the hands of the magnetic Gandhi and his "non-cooperation" movement. Noncooperation is a passive-resistance strike against the government. Officials resign, students leave government-aided schools, lawyers refuse to argue in government courts, candidates nominated under the reform scheme refuse to stand, and electorates, as a direct insult to the government and as a rejection of reforms which they regard as inadequate and insincere, elect illiterate cart-drivers and cow-keepers to the Legislative Council.

Burma, to be sure, was expressly omitted from the India Reform Bill, except in a very general way, in order that a separate bill might be drawn up suited to her remote location and her non-Indian population. This Burma bill, however, has been delayed and even permanently endangered. Meanwhile, pending a final settlement, Burma was admitted this year to the privilege of electing three men to the India Council. But the electorate which was enfranchised to vote for the Councilors was peculiarly chosen and ridiculously small. The disgust and impatience of the young, English-educated Burmans knew no bounds; they came to feel, as the Indian leaders had already felt and no doubt with a good deal of incitement from those leaders, that the whole government reform scheme was a hypocritical farce. There is hardly a missionary or other westerner in the Empire who sees any rational basis for such a conclusion, but it is not hard to see how, from their point of view, the circumstantial evidence was very strong. However that may be, the non-cooperation movement was in a fait way to sweep Burma, too, when the second storm center formed and joined with the first.

The University of Rangoon, of which Judson College (formerly Rangoon Baptist College) is now a constituent part, was declared officially existent on December first. On December 4th about five hundred students of the two colleges-Judson and the government or university college-met to decide whether or not they should" walk out" in protest against some of the main provisions of the 11ew insti-

BURMA AWAKENED

THE GREAT SHIVE DRAGON PAGODA IN RANGOON; BURMA tution. Already the Burmese population of Rangoon, though only about one-sixth of the total population, had carried out an effective boycott against the street-car company. Two weeks before, also, the boys of Cushing High School, our own "prep" school, disagreeing' with the principal over a Buddhist holiday, had" struck," received considerable petting from the Burmese population, and were still "out." No moment could have been more auspicious: a university boycott was voted at once. By four 0 'clock the next day the boy-

cotters had left, carrying with them by persuasion and an assortment of ghastly threats practically the entire student lJodies. The Oushing boys, who had been showing some signs of weakening, at once rallied to the new standard and were quickly followed by other government and mission high schools, first in Rangoon and then over the whole province, to the number of more than sixty. The more active members of the movement established themselves in a suburb of the city among the monasteries and rest-houses of the famous Shwe Dagon Pagoda, where they were fed' along with the monks by the neverfailing charity of the Buddhist public. They organized themselves very thoroughly with a Supreme Oouncil, gate-keepers, roll-calls and all the rest of the machinery which they had lived under in their colleges, but which Burmans have been traditionally accused of being incapable of carrying out. They picketed the city-schools, colleges, railway stations, street-car lines and lunch counters, with a thoroughness that within three days made Rangoon schoolless.

Of course they were not unopposed in all this. The Karens, who in the cities are all Ohristians, both in their own self-supporting schools and in those of the missions, refused flatly to have anything to do with the boycott. In the colleges, too, the Anglo-Indians, the Indians, and a small nucleus of Ohristian Burmans who felt that the movement was too Buddhistic for them, either never went out or returned in a few days. The University Senate, very new and very inexperienced, ruled that the stQdents might be given a week or two to think it over and set a "last day" for their return without penalty. Last of all, the government itself issued a statement of defense and explanations. It was indeed an admirable statement,-cool, reasonable and frank, but it was far too late. The radical Burmese papers seized upon and shredded it with malicious delight. Even before the "last day" arrived, several hundred students forestalled discipline by asking that their names be struck permanently off the rolls. When the day arrived, Judson h~d 76 per cent of its men and women back-all the Karens and Indians, and nearly all the Ohristian Burmans; but the other 24 per cent, mainly Buddhist Burmans and about 60 per cent of all the Buddhist Burmans of the old enrolment, were out to stay. Oushing High School showed a similar result: practically all the Ohristians, but only 20 per cent of the Buddhists returned, reducing the enrolment more than half. At University Oollege, where the Ohristians are much fewer, the r,eduction was about 58 per cent; and many of the government high schools must have suffered more heavily still. The fact was that the movement had far deeper roots than was at first supposed, and it had already grown beyond the power of government reasonableness to affect it.

The boycotters' original objections had been ostensibly against the higher, and consequently the harder, standards of the new university. But it soon became clear that they were not objecting to

difficulty as such. "When we asked for self-government," they began to explain quite openly, "the Viceroy answered, 'Why! you have scarcely 400 B.A. graduates in your whole province!' Now the instant that we start to get the 400, up soars the educational standard!" This attitude showed at once that it was far more than a mere student strike. Almost immediately several Burmese leaders-the editors of the radical papers, the monks, and some capable English-educated lawyers (one of whom, by the way, though an Oxford man, had" taken the yellow robe")-came out squarely behind it. Then some one suggested that, if the university would not yield, a "national college" should be formed; some one said, "VVhy not national schools, too?"; and some one else: "Why only 'if the university does not yield?' Why not a national system of education anyhow? So, in one field at least, we shall be free from British support or controU"

There, no doubt, lay the true animus of the whole movement. As one student put it when confronted by irrefutable defences of the University Act from an educational standpoint, "You may be right. But we know the government policy is wrong in general and so we assume that the university must be wrong." The emphasis at once shifted from the boycott itself to national education, and some went so far as to pledge themselves never in any case to return to the university, right or wrong, and (which was a still more blindly courageous vow in a country where the best employment is governmental and all of any consequence is British) never to enter any form of government service. These devotees offered their services free for the remainder of the school year to teach school boys or junior collegians younger than themselves. They listed and numbered all the monasteries. They overworked the newspapers, published hand-bills and called public meetings. They made the national college and its feeding system seem, within a few days, very near and real to the average "man-of-the-street" Buddhist Burman.

Then came the financial question. Money-raising, it must be admitted, commenced well and a "national" bank was formed,- though the Burmans have never before in their history successfully put through any cooperative enterprise of any magnitUde. At the moment of writing (January 10th), it is said with good authority that the equivalent of about $560,000 has been pledged. To be sure, there's many a slip 'twixt the the pledge and the payment in Burma as well as in America, but even the promise is an enormous one in a country where $12 a month is a fair living wage.

Finally, the Central Council of Young Men's Buddhist Associations (now, however, calling themselves "Burmese Associations" to catch the Christian and other non-Buddhist support) voted, first, that no loyal Burmese student must ever again return to any governmentaided institution, and, second, that all Y. M. B. A. schools already extant and receiving such aid must refuse it and become forthwith

"national." Such a decree from such a source is sealed with re- ligious devotion; it carries something of a papal authority and for the Buddhist community at least, it has given the new movement a sanctity and finality which will endure unless and until it is ruined by financial collapse.

Such a collapse, of course, is possible and even probable. Yet no one with democratic sympathies and the daring principles of the Christ in his heart can fail to be immensely stirred by the whole thing.

Mistaken and extravagant as it is in some of its phases, it yet breathes the air of mountain tops and calls to the imagination brilliant pictures of an uncertain but certainly wonderful future. Some of its best motives and ideals are Christian, and some of its sincerest and most ardent members have been Christian boys, who, going into it far more conscientiously than the leaders themselves, have returned to college only because they feel the futility of the present methods.

Their hearts are still devoted to the" New Burma" with a spirit that one will not grudge to call Christlike.

Missionaries and local Christians alike will need from now on the guidance of the Master in a new and special way. In the practical emergencies ahead, what attitude will be truly His 1 Shall mission schools struggle to compete with national ones for their old numbers and prestige, or not ~ If so, shall they do it on the old bases, or turn to technical and commercial channels which the Burmans will now increasingly seek as they compete with British capital ~ .

Shall missionaries take a safe and conservative attitude because they believe, as they all do, that the British administration has been a great benefit to the country, or shall they even by their silence en- courage that criticism and non-cooperation which often has a justifi- able case, but which leads to nobody knows what kind of a turbulent future' Shall the Christian Karen com~unity, so strong and self-con- scious, and the small group of Christian Burmese, throw themselves into a nationalism which may at any moment become violently anti- Ohristian, or shall they safeguard themselves by a pro-British atti- tude that will split them utterly from their (as it will seem) more patriotic countrymenT These are but a few of the exceedingly perplexing questions that will now stare Burma in the face as they already do India. They will make being a Ohristian an infinitely more difficult business than ever before. Will they also make it, as in other lands and other times, a more virile and attractive business?

THE; WILLIAM MILLE;R BUILDING OF THE; PRESBYTERIAN HOSPITAL, MIRA

Religious Work in Miraj Hospital, India BY W, J. WANLESS, M.D., F.A.C.S.

Superintendent of the Presbyterian Mission Hospital, Miraj, India A PROSPECTIVE medical missionary recently interrogated the writer as follows: "Can a medical missionary in charge of an up-to-date mission hospital find time for evangelistic work among his patients ~" 'rhe answer was" He should make time. " .N0 medical mission is a mission, no matter how medical it may be, that does not in some way convey the message of which the medical work is the fruit. The inspiration of medical missions is the Gospel and its Author must be made known, if the medical mission as such is to exist and thrive as a mission agency.

The well-organized medical missionary of today represents a large development in equipment over that of thirty or forty years ago; and with the necessary growth of the material side of the work the problem of its associated evangelism is in danger of inadequate concern on the part of the medical missionary. Time was when the medical missionary was mainly a preacher. He carried about his few boxes of pills, powders and ointments which he used to attract patients, more for the sake of getting hearers than the curing of disease. It cannot be said that this was Jesus' way. He really cured 277

disease. His healing was no sham. It was as real as was His Gospel which would not have been acceptable if His healing had not been genuine.

Men to-day do not possess Ohrist's power of miraculous healing, but God has given us in modern medicine and surgery an instrument for the cure of disease. Shall we use it so that it will be really efficacious in the cure of disease, or only as a means to obtain a hearing without regard to medical efficiency~ Shall we be content with any kind of medical service provided it furnishes an opportunity to proclaim the Gospel7 We cannot do this and be consistent either as doctors or Ohristians. If we call ourselves physicians and are not real doctors we would better discard the title of medical missionary. To be consistent we must exert our best effort as physicians. Our problem is then, how shall we, while making our medical institutions efficient in the healing of disease, maintain the evangelism of which the medical work is the herald f The first requisite, if we would maintain evangelism in medical service, is the possession of a missionary spirit on the part of the missionary. Apart from this the evangelistic side of our work is likely to have a very secondary place.

The second requisite is that the medical missionary himself either direct, or take an active part in the evangelistic work of hospital or dispensary. Manifestly all men cannot do this with equal ability and success; the will to do, however, is the main thing. If busy surgeons like Dr. Howard A. Kelly, of Baltimore, can find time for religious l'tudy and service, medical missionaries on the foreign field should be able to take part in the religious work of our hospitals. We owe it to ourselves to do so. It is not good to be so absorbed and occupied with the physical welfare of our patients as to forget that they have souls also that need contact with the Great Physician. In some way we must help our patients and their friends to know Him. It may be by our contact, conduct, sympathy, the manifestation of His love in service, the proper word in season, personal talks, or in public services, but we must not leave it in doubt as to whose we are and whom we serve. It need not take much time but the effort must be constant and insistent, whatever form it takes. We have no business to be medical missionaries if we are not making the effort, and we will dwindle into mere scientists if we do not.

ORGANIZATION.-Personally I am persuaded that in order to secure the maximum spiritual results, there should be connected with every sizable mission hospital, an evangelist who can give practically his whole time to work among the patients and their friends and relatives, mainly as a personal worker. In a modern mission hospital, which is usually understaffed, the doctors obviously must give the chief part of their time to the physical side of the work. This, however, should not exclude a very definite part in the evangelistic effort

RELIGIOUS WORK IN MIRA] HOSPITAL, INDIA

on the part of the doctor. But this is not in itself sufficient. A larger usc must be made of the opportunities which the hospital creates to make known Christ.

In addition to the personal work in which every Christian connected with a hospital should participate, there should be : 1. Regular evangelistic services conducted in th e dispensary and the hospital wards by members of the staff and their evangelistic associates. In Miraj our entire staff of Indian medical and associate workers are divided into groups including the medical missionaries who are responsible for the daily services in the diffe reut wards THE TEACHERS AND STUDm',TS OF THF, MIRA] MEDICAI, SCHOOL at sunset and in the Hospital Sunday-school when teaching goes on simultaneously in all the wards.

2. The use in the wards of the magic lantern. 3. Special services of song and" Bhajans. " 4. Sale and distribution of Christian literature. 5. A system of "Follow up" in the villages from which patients come and the invitation of former patients and their friends in their homes. This requires an extra staff or special persons on the staff of evangelists. Missionaries on tour should make use of this opportunity by getting the names of previous patients from villages to ·which visits are contemplated. 6. Oorrespondence with former patients when possible. Most

important of all is the creation, development and maintenance of the Christian spirit of love and unselfish service among all the Christian medical workers. Without this all preaching and teaching will be largely fruitless and yet it is perhaps the most difficult of our problems. Among raw Christian helpers and oftentimes among those advanced in the Christian life this spirit of persistent selfless devotion is difficult to realize. It often has to be created and is generally developed and always maintained by prayer, forbearance and charitable cooperation in service.

Our general experience in India is that while a majority of our patients are indifferent to the Gospel message many are interested in it; few resent Christian teaching in either the dispensary 01' hospital and almost without exception the services when interspersed with hymns and suitable music are welcome and appreciated. No one is compelled to ,attend a service; and while some will absent themselves many who are not patients will voluntarily attend, especially when services are varied and attractive. After all, the most efficient evangelism by the medical missionary himself will be that which he does as a personal worker by quiet talks, prayer with patients and by putting in their hands appropriate literature.

Many conversions could be enumerated as a direct result of Christian. teaching in our hospitals, and many more as an indirect result. Medical missions are a part of the Gospel message and its blessings are widespread.

A CLASS Of' INDIAN NURSES I:"J THE PRESBYTERIAN HOSPITAL. MlRAJ

A HINDU TEMPLE IN SAN FRANCISCO, CAUFORNIA-THE ONLY ONE

THE UNITED STATES Hinduism in the United States BY CLIFFORD M, DRURY, SAN FRANCISCO, CALIFORNIA nA.:rv~ON~ t~e various or~ental reli?ions that a:-e active~y enga~ed III ImsslOnary work m the Umted States IS the Hmdu faIth. Like Buddhism, it is making an attempt to gain a following, not only among the Orientals in America, but also among the Occidentals.

San Francisco is its largest missionary center, and it has there two distinct organizations with a total following of about three hundred.

The only Hindu temple in the United States is on the corner of Filbert and ,Vebster streets, and with its distinctive Indian architecture occupies a conspicuous place in the midst of a quiet neighborhood of apartment houses. The main body of believers hold their meetings in this temple, while the second group meet each week in one of the lodge halls of the city. .

The two other Hindu centers in the United States are New York and Boston, but no statistics have been gathered as to the number of Hindus in those cities. Judging by the following in San Francisco, it appears that the main body of believers is composed, not of Orientals, but of adult white people.

The writer visited the Hindu service held in the San Francisco temple on the morning of Christmas day, 1920. The advertised ser- 281

mon topic was: "The Awakening of the Christ-Spirit in Man." The auditorium was permeated with an odor of strong incense, and Christmas decorations gave the room a festive appearance. Several large pictures of Hindu priests hung on the walls, among them one bearing the title" Jesus Christ in the Yuca Posture." This was the picture of a man, clad in a white robe, sitting on the ground with his legs crossed. His feet were bare, and about his head was a nimbus. Two doves, one red and the other white, hovered above him.

The audience was composed of about sixty people of whom only two appeared to be of East Indian blood. During the opening exercises, a woman sang a solo of the birth of the Christ-child, a song that might have been sung in any evangelical church. A red-robed priest, a native of India, gave a forty minute address in which these thoughts were expressed: "We come to celebrate the birth of one of the great messengers of light. All the marvelous visions of the great prophets which had been handed down through the ag'es had not been properly understood. At the time of Christ there was a widespread materialistic tendency of living. Then came the Great One to bring a true state of religion. When men forget God, when they think only of materialistic things, then these God-men come to show that the Divine truth is more important, and to show that man is not a materialistic being. Here is one common ground on which we all can stand for the brother· hood of man. We are not here to discuss the historicity of Christ, or when the Scriptures were written, but we want to see an ideal. Life without an ideal is worthless. Let us have our life inspired by this great spiritual ideal. There are two ideas of Christ. One, that He is the incarnation of God; the other, He is the outcome of evolutiop.- a perfect man. The first has the thought of descending; the second of ascending. The first is metaphysical and beyond our reach; the second is open to all. The Divine light is the Christ-spirit. Confucius, Mohammed and Buddha were other great religious spirits like Christ. These God-men come so that we can cast our lives in their mold. The Greek word 'Xristos' means 'illumination' ! When we say that the Christ-child is born, we mean that the Christspirit is born. Let the little self within us be swallowed up in unselfishness. Be blessed and become a blessing to others. "

The priest spoke with feeling. At times he dealt with philosophical platitudes. His reasoning was not always logical, and his exegesis of some words as "Xristos" was incorrect. In a personal interview, one of the officers of the organization stressed the point that this religion includes all beliefs. "We are broad," he said, "we take in everything." In reply to the question concerning sin, he answered: "You soon outgrow that idea. There is no sin, and therefore no need for any atonement." In the rear of the hall was a table containing books and pamphlets on about fifty subjects relating to

HINDUISM IN THE UNITED STATES

this religion. Evidently they found a strong means of propaganda in the printed page.

This particular type of Hinduism is known as the Vedanta Society. Chronologically it goes back to India into the dim obscurities of the centuries preceding Christ. Centuries later came Gautama Buddha who was contemporary with some of the great religious leaders in Israel as Isaiah and Jeremiah, and with Confucius of China. In spite of the Buddhist religion, and the J ainistid heresy, the Vedic religion lived and various branch systems of philosophies developed including that promulgated by Cankara, a commentator on the Veda, who lived about 800 A. D. This system is built around the conception of Brahma as the Absolute One.

The present day philosophy of the Vedanta as expressed by one of their leaders is that this Absolute One is not an extra-cosmic being, but is nameless and formless, the source of everything. Their philosophy is absolute Pantheism and they teach that every human soul is immortal and Divine, without beginning or end. They believe in reincarnation with a possibility of attaining Divine perfection, and becoming equal to such great teachers as Buddha and Christ. Since each soul is a child of Immortal Bliss, there is no room for the doctrine of sin, which to them is nothing but selfishness and can be overcome by a realization of our Divine nature. The moment we realize that, then we become divine. They teach that Jesus Christ is not different from us in kind, but only in degree of realization, and they quote Max Miiller as saying: "The Vedanta philosophy has room for almost every religion, nay, it includes them alL"

The ideas and philosophies of the recent New Thought movement have been taken largely from the teachings of the Vedanta Society, but these Vedantists take pains to differentiate themselves from the Theosophists, Spiritualists and Christian Scientists. Their highest goal is to make manifest the Divine nature within, and they teach that this is to be done by controlling nature, external and internal, by work, worship, psychic control, or by philosophy. Doctrines, dogmas, temples, rituals and religious literature are to them matters of secondary importance, for they claim that to manifest the Divine within is the sum of their religion. How fully they live up to this ideal is another matter.

"Now that the world has found itself as one body it can no longer be a matter of indifference to one part of the body what is taking place in any other part of the body. A cancerous or leprous growth in Eastern Europe, or in the Far East, or in Latin America, will sooner or later profoundly affect America.' '-John R. Mott.

Saalako—A Hopi Indian

The Story of the Conversion of the Mother of Two Famous Snake Chiefs BY COE HAYNE, NEW YORK T USAYAN boasts of no prouder village than Walpi, in the land of the famous Hopi Indians of Arizona. The terraced roofs surmount the highest pinnacle of First Mesa, lofty and severe in outline, and form a landmark well worth a long journey to see.

In this ancient stronghold of the Hopi Indians, the Snake clan is the oldest and most influential. Priestess of this order, by birthright, is Saalako. Around her cluster the most ancient traditions of Hopiland. The present Snake chief of Walpi is her son, Qoyahwiyma ; before him, Kopeli, her older son, was chief until his death; and preceding· him, Saalako's husband, Supela, was Snake chief four years. Her connection with the leading Snake family gave her an intimate knowledge of the secrets of the order. It was her duty to brew the "medicine" which the Snake priests drank after their hideous ceremonies. She led the women in their infamous and demoralizing Mamzrauti dances. The honor and respect paid to her by the Walpi people, because of her wisdom and her rank, cannot be measured with words. In the aristocracy of Hopiland she occupied first place.

A few years ago Saalako voluntarily forfeited her exalted position in Walpi, for she has become a Ohristian. Oonsequently there are heathen mothers in Tusayan who tell their children that old Saalako is a witch.

The story of the redemption of this remarkable Hopi woman, whose fame is equal to that of Nampeyo, the pottery maker of Tewa, forms one of those golden chapters in the history of missions which reveal the power of Ohristianity to liberate humankind from the most enslaving traditions and the darkest superstitions. As she told her history to the writer one autumn afternoon, it runs as follows: Saalako's age is unknown, even to herself, for the Hopi have no calendars. Her father was Poshumi, the devil chief of Walpi, who was noted as a grower of Indian corn. His ceremonial duties had to do with making known the wishes of the god of the underworld. Saalako's mother was Nakwyumsi, a maker of pottery. But more powerful among the Walpians than either Poshumi or Nakwyumsi was K wuiyahwisni, the old Snake priestess, Saalako's aunt.

As a child Saalako lived through many Navajo, Apache and Ute raids and can relate many stories of the attacks of hostile tribes upon the mesa villages. Here is one of these adventures: 284 WALPI-ANCIENT HOPI PUEBLO IN ARIZONA One day the Walpians were gathered at a feast called Ko-chetska-vi when suddenly the watchers cried out that a band of horsemen was drawing near. The Hopi warriors descended to the plains and after a prolonged battle with their Apache foes won a decisive victory, for only three Apaches returned to their own territory. Nearly every Hopi went home with a scalp and as they neared their village the women came out to meet the warriors at the foot of the mesa and escorted them to the plaza near the Dance Rock. A pow-wow was held and after the warriors had circled the Dance Rock for a time they went into the kiva or underground ceremonial chamber. For twenty. days and nights the warriors who had been successful in taking the scalps of their enemies were given the freedom of the pueblo-a freedom which meant such license that the happy relations of many husbands and wives were rudely broken up. The law of the village forbade remonstrance by the injured husbands as their wives were taken from them. The warriors became the great men of the village and were appointed to the coveted positions of watchers of the trails during the night.

One early girlhood romance of Saalako ended tragically. A lad whom she loved was suddenly taken from her forever by the dreaded disease of the desert-smaIl-pox. Later a friend came to her with the love message of Supela (Spider-Running-Up-Web). She looked kindly upon his suit and as an evidence of her regard carried meal and piki (corn wafers) to his hom€ and thereby expressed her wil-

lingness to work a month for Supela and all of his relatives according to Hopi custom. The grass tray of meal which she brought was made of white corn and was received by Supela's mother. All that day she labored at the mealing stones grinding white corn. She was not a robust girl and the prolonged exertion drew so heavily upon her physical reserve that when night came she was barely able to crawl to her bed upon the floor. No one spoke to her during that first day nor was she noticed the next day while she continued her task at the grinding stones. As dawn approached, on the morning of the third day, she attempted to rise as usual but her aching muscles at first refused to obey her will. The supreme test of her loyalty to the man of her choice was at hand. She must get up and work until sundown grinding at the mealing stones, using on this day the dark blue corn. She crawled to her place in the corner with the grave misgiving that she could not keep going until night. Timidly she asked a member of the family for permission to go home for a little while.

"Not until we finish the wedding garments will you go home. " There could be no other answer. Had Saalako given up she would have been turned loose upon the streets, an outcast. In the eyes of all Hopi, she would have been no better than a coyote. Her parents would not have received her kindly and she would have been obliged to beg for her food from house to house. So Saalako continued to grind all day, looking forward to sundown when her friends would come with presents of trays of meal which, according to custom, would be returned on the following day heaped high with ears of corn. At last the girl's probation was at an end, and at dawn of the fourth day the wedding ceremonies began. Relatives of both families assembled at Supela's home to take part in the traditional headwashing of the bride and groom, each guest bringing a small quantity of water for the rinsing. Supela knelt before a bowl prepared by his future mother-in-law and Saalako knelt before a bowl prepared by her future mother-inlaw. Their heads were washed while their young friends merrily tried to interrupt the ceremony from time to time by holding their own heads over the bowls. After the rinsing, the young bridal couple went out alone to the east side of the mesa and cast meal toward the rising sun. Then they returned to Supela's home as husband and wife. But Saalako's period of testing had scarcely begun. While Supela's male relatives, in the kivas, spun the blanket and the sash from the cotton which Supela had provided for the adornment of his bride, Saalako was obliged to remain an occupant of his home, doing all the menial tasks for the large company. Supela's mother, his aunts and his sisters brought water in jars from the springs at the foot of the mesa but that was all. Many times homesickness and fatigue drove the young bride almost to desperation, and she was tempted to

SAALAKO- A HOPI INDIAN ~RIESTESS

HOPI INDIANS IN THEIR PUEBLO HOME flee to her home, but she remembered the admonitions of her parents and of her aunt, the priestess: "Until your wedding garments are made you must not leave your husband's house alone; if you do you will bear an evil name forever and not only disgrace yourself but your family as welL"

Uncomplainingly Saalako performed her daily tasks, creeping to her bed at night with little hope of sleeping on account of the violent cramps that seized her as soon as her lame muscles began to relax. She heeded the warnings of her people to eat sparingly of food lest the spinning be cursed, and as a result steadily grew weaker. Once her mother brought her meal. The grinding, grinding continued dur- ing days that it seemed would never end.

When at last Saalako received her bridal trousseau, she went to her own home with Supela her husband. Henceforth the house they were to live in would be hers and their children would trace their descent from her rather than from their father. In this territory where woman's rights centuries ago became ancient history, she alone would have the right of separation, turning the man away from her door in the event of domestic troubles.

The years passed. One dark night Nuwawistiwa, the old chief of the Snake clan, feeble of sight and easily bewildered, fell over the . edge of the high wall of the mesa and broke his neck. This sudden termination of the old chief's career was believed to cast a curse upon that office and as a result no man among the deceased's relatives

would accept the tiponi, the badge of highest authority in the Snake clan.

During these years the power of Saalako had grown. She now shrewdly contrived to gain greater prestige and power for her family by annexing the tiponi of the Snake clan, which, had she been a man, would have come to her by birthright. As neither of her two sons was old enough to assume the important rOle of Snake chief she resorted to the irregular procedure of prevailing upon her husband, Supela, not of the Snake priesthood, to accept the Snake tiponi as chief of the order. At first he did not wish to accept an honor which Saalako's own brothers and uncles had spurned. But Saalako was persistent.

"If you will take the tiponi for four years, then Kopeli will be old enough, " she urged. " And if you take it I will go down into the kiva with you and stay there four years, helping you in all the ceremonies."

Supela finally yielded to Saalako's importunities, and with his wife's help directed the Snake rituals four years. Kopeli, her older son, succeeded Supela at the end of the four-year term of office. He was a young man of handsome features and noble bearing. Dr. Walter Hough presents an intimate description of him in "Mesa Folk of Hopiland." Dr. J. Walter Fewkes referred to him as "an excellent man, whose heart was good and whose speech waf; straight. . . . It was through Kopeli's influence that the Snake dance at Walpi became the largest and most striking of these weird ceremonies in the Hopi pueblos. " Kopeli met a sudden and tragic end also, dying of smallpox. Then the tiponi fell to the lot of Q6yahwiyma, Saalako's second son, the present chief of the Snake Dance. He is known among the whites as "Harry."

Saalako was always with her husband when engaged in the Snake ceremonies, except on occasions when the presence of women was not permitted, and thus became familiar with the Snake ritual and assisted her husband in teaching it to her sons. "The mystery which hangs around her," said Dr. Hough, author of 'Mesa Folk in Hopiland,' is born of her connection with the fearful rites of the Snake cult and her store of knowledge which has been passed down from time immemorial by 'living words from lips long dust.' This connection carried her to the distant pueblos to mix the 'medicine' (used as an emetic after the Snake dance), no one in the whole province being better versed in herbs and spells than she. . . . . A remarkable Hopi woman whose history is worthy of fuller presentation."

Wheu the general massacre of the Awatobians by the Walpians was in progress the life of one of Saalako's maternal ancestors, a woman chief, was spared on condition that she teach the women of Walpi the Mamzrauti or Woman's Dance. From her famous aunt, Kwuiyahwisni, Saalako learned the weird songs and rituals couched

SAALAKO-A HOPI INDIAN PRIESTESS

in the "ancient" language and when SupeJa became Snake chief Saalako became chieftess of the Woman's Dance.

The Mamzrauti is reported to have been a particularly obscene dance even for a Hopi ceremony. It was given in the plaza, where all of the Walpian public religious ceremonies occur, and for some days previous the novices repaired to the kiva to be drilled by Saalako. Late each night they remained there engaging in the "dark ways" which Saalako has never ceased to deplore since she came under the Christian influence that proved stronger than her passion for power and the adulation of her people.

Years ago when the white women, with the happy faces and kind voices, first came to her village and spoke of the "Jesus Road," she A CHRISTIAN VIl,l,AGE; ]<~ S'l'ABLlSHE;D BY HOPI INDIANS The more enlightened and progressive Hopi Indians have built their homes at the bottom of the mesas, above which are the villages of Tewa, Sichumovi and the ancient Walpi pueblo.

looked upon them with disdain. Then a resentment, fanned by jealousy, burned within her when she learned that some of the men and women of her own village and of other pueblos were turning from "the old Hopi way" and were giving heed to the words of the missionaries. Gradually, however, as Saalako observed the kindness of the missionaries, as they sought to interpret the Master's love in their daily life, all the bitter antagonism was driven out of her heart.

The Hopi Christians, who had started on the "Jesus road" found that they could not continue to live in the old pueblos, or Indian

villages on the mesa. Persecution made life unbearable and the immoral conditions that surrounded them became intolerable for Christians, and especially for their children. Gradually, therefore, as they left the" old way" for the new and better mode of living the Indians formed a new village at the base of the mesa, and there built better homes under more wholesome_ surroundings. The improved conditions from a purely physical point of view were clearly revealed during the prevalence of Spanish influenza a few years ago. In some of the mesa villages the deaths were so numerous that the Indian medicine men refused to enter a home for fear of their own lives. The United States Indian agent was untiring in his determination to stop the ravages of the epidemic, and for a time increased his hospital corps by enlisting the help of the missionaries as field nurses. In the airy, clean homes of the Christians at the foot of the mesa not one death occurred. During the long period of the "flu" the Christian Indians could not meet in their chapels, but each family conducted church services at home. They dressed, as if for public worship, taught the children what Bible lessons they could remember and made their weekly offerings which were brought to the church later when the quarantine was lifted.

Saalako observed the great difference in the heathen mesa pueblos and the Christian villages, and began to pay visits to the missionaries and the people in the Christian community. One afternoon when she was passing through the little settlement of enlightened Hopi at the foot of the First Mesa,* she observed the bright, happy faces of the members of the new order. She noted the contentment in the homes where husbands were faithful to wives and wives to husbands, and where the children were not compelled to witness the immoralities that attend many of the pagan festivities. It happened that some of the preparatory ceremonies of the Mamzrauti or Woman's Dance were scheduled for that very night, and Saalako determined to break away from heathendom. Climbing the tortuous trail to Walpi, the" Place of the Gap," she descended the ladder that led to the bottom of the kiva where the women of the Mamzrauti and the novices were assembled. The women were in scanty attire ready for the public dance, their bare limbs striped with the black smut from the growing corn.

"This is the last of the Mamzrauti," declared the aged priestess. "I am through with the dark things that destroy the happiness of our wives and husbands and break up our homes. To-day I go from the kiva free."

The suddenness of Saalako's announcement produced a profound sensation. She was true to her word and the Mamzrauti is now a dead order in Walpi. Even Qoyahwiyma, the chief of the ~ late Theodore Roosevelt (Outlook, Oct. 18, 1913)', said with respect to these Hopi Christians: "l came across a congregation of some thirty members, and from information given me I ani convinced that these converts stood in all ways ahead of their heathen brethren."

HOPI CHRISTIANS AT KEAM'S CANON BAPTIST MISSION (Saalako is in the middle for eground, with a shawl on her sh oulders) Snake clan, cannot persuade his mother to give up its secrets so that others may sing the songs and conduct the dances.

Saalako is "free." White friends have given her a little stone house at tbe foot of the mesa. She is an active member of the mission church, and in many homes where Christian guidance is lacking, she is doing what she can to bring about better moral conditions.

One day a young woman worker, not long a resident at the Baptist mission at First Mesa, was engaged in domestic duties out of doors when she heard a sound which she could not define or locate. At first she gauged its direction as coming from a deep gully paralleling the road that ran past the church and mission house. She pictured to herself some one groaning in pain at the bottom of the arroyo. l'hen she noticed that one of the chapel doors was open and stepping inside saw Saalako's bowed form near the front of the church. The aged woman was alone and praying. Later the young missionary learned that Saalako does not fail to spend some portion of each day in the little Hopi chapel in earnest prayer in behalf of her people who are still waiting for the light.

Prayer is our noblest ministry, We can do things by prayer that we cannot do in any other way. Vve have other ministries, to be sure. vVc have the ministry of money. It is a noble ministry. There is the ministry of words, and that is a great ministry. There is also the mini stry of deeds, and that is a noble mini stry. There is the ministry of influence. Even influence can be consecrated to God, and should be. In all of these thing.; we are laying hold upon the human element in bringing things to pass, but in prayer we are laying hold of God Himself and bringing things to pass by the power of the Almighty. May God give us some conception of the nobility of prayerl-James 1. Vance.

to Create Missionary Interest*

Cultivation of the Church at Home in the Interest of Foreign Missions-From the Viewpoint of a Secretary of a ForwaTd Movement BY REV. S. S. HOUGH, D.D., DAYTON, OHIO Secretary of the United Enlistment Movement of the United Brethren in Christ T HE enlarged programs projected by the various denomina- tions cannot be completed, and the interest sustained and enlarged, unless there be an unparalleled missionary informational and inspirational campaign in the local churches.

No matter what method we use in cultivating the home church, whether through a combined Forward Movement or by having each Board proceed separately, or in groups, we must get into the hearts and lives of our church members, three things: FIRST. We must give them the vision of the living Ohrist and His program for the Ohurch. Some years ago I asked different groups of leaders, "How many of your church members believe and act upon the belief that Christ is now alive and is directing His work of evangelizing the world ~"

Some answered 25 per cent, others 10 per cent, or 5 per cent. This gives some idea of the vast uncultivated field in the home churches which must claim our most serious attention. Multitudes of professing Christians have not yet discovered the living, conquering Ohrist who said, "Behold I am alive forevermore." "All authority hath been given unto me in heaven and on earth. Goye." "Ye shall be my witnesses both in Jerusalem and in all J udma and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost parts of the earth." Missions did not originate with men. Ohrist Himself is the authority for the program to evangelize the world. He is now alive and is directing this greatest enterprise in the world. The rank and file of the church members must be led into partnership with the living Christ, appropriate His resources and carry out, as loyal servants, His program. SECOND. We must lead the members of the Ohurch to see the condition and needs of the Christless millions now without the Gospel. Half the world's population cannot read or write, and have no medical aid. Their claims must be brought, in a graphic, sympathetic, living way, to the members of our churches and Sunday-schools. They must be led to see the multitudes in Africa, China and in the islands of the sea as Christ Himself sees them, torn and prostrate in – *An address delivered at the Foreign Missions Conference, Garden City, N. Y. 292 the hands of an enemy. The Christian leaders must discover a more comprehensive, thorough-going method of informing and enlisting the whole church membership-this for the sake of the Church itself as well as to reach every creature with the Gospel in this generation.

THIRD. The members of our churches must be shown the wonderful possibilities of an informed, obedient church and be led to practice the stewardship of the Gospel. The obligation to give the Gospel to others is as universal as the privilege of receiving it. The great commission is in reality the great permission.

Church leaders must be led to see that the surest way to develop a local church is to enlist its members to do their utmost to carry out Christ's program. Dr. Samuel Miller, who did so much to put the missionary atmosphere into Princeton University, well said: "If I were asked how a church would be most likely to rise and grow, I would say with confidence, let it begin in good earnest to pray and exert itself for the sending of the Gospel to the benighted and perishing, and the very effort will tend to enlarge and build it up. " '

Pastors everywhere should be led to discover what Dr. Andrew Fnller found out many years ago: "There was a period of my ministry," says Doctor Fuller, "marked by the most systematic effort to comfort my serious people; but the more I tried to comfort them, the more they complained of doubts and darkness. I knew not what to do. At this time it pleased God to direct my attention to the claims of the perishing heathen. I felt that we had been living for ourselves and not caring for their souls. I spoke as I felt. My serious people wondered and wept. They began to talk about a mission. We met and prayed for the heathen; met to consider what could be done among ourselves for them; met and did what we could; and whilst all of this was going on, the lamentations ceased, and instead of having to study how to comfort my flock, I was myself comforted by them. They were drawn out of themselves; that was the real secret. God blessed them while they tried to be a blessing."

The church at Antioch illustrates the possibilities of an informed, obedient church. They fasted and prayed and the Holy Ghost separated Paul and Barnabas, their leading workers, for missionary tasks. After the remarkable experiences of their first missionary journey, they returned to their home church and rehearsed "all things that God had done with them, and how that He had opened a p-oor of faith unto the Gentiles. " This Antioch church became one of the greatest churches of the centuries. When Chrysostom was its pastor three hundped years after the days of Paul and Barnabas, Antioch had a population of two hundred thousand, and one-half of its entire population were members of the Church. Thus the church at Antioch was a mighty evangelistic force in its own city, while it sent its strongest men to be missionaries to distant parts.

I repeat, we must reach the entire membership of our churches with the threefold vision: The vision of the living Christ and His program for the Church; the vision of the Christless millions without the Gospel; and the vision of the privilege and responsibility of every Christian to give the Gospel to every creature.

WHAT THE FORWARD MOVEMENTS FACED An extraordinary situation confronted the Protestant churches of the United States and Canada following the war. In many communions there was a loss in the membership. On the other hand the high cost of everything, including the high rate of exchange in foreign lands, caused the leaders of each of thirty denominations to combine in a Forward Movement to mobilize the activity of their churches to meet the new situation. It was felt that the Boards could not act separately in the cultivation of the local churches, and do the work adequately; that it would require the combined force of all the promoting agencies to give information and motion necessary to lead the whole church membership into proper action.

The study of the condition of the churches themselves revealed the fact that only about one-third of the Protestant churc4 members have been actively enlisted in the extension of the cause of Christ, with the churches facing a great dearth in ministers and missionaries; and but a small fraction of the members are practicing the stewardship of property. The entire contributions for all purposes, of many denominations, aggregate less than 35 per cent of the tithe of the income of their members.

Surveys were made of the victories and needs of America and of the foreign fields and comprehensive programs were formulated, calling for an advance of from 100 per cent to 500 per cent in gifts for the strengthening and extension of the work. Some of these programs were for one year, others for two, four and five years.

The big problem was how to reach the church members with the necessary information. In some communions an extraordinary force of trained leaders conducted the campaign of information and inspiration, and the canvass for funds. In others it was felt that the time had come when the regular ecclesiasticalleader.s should be given the vision and responsibility for enlisting the whole church membership, and only enough expert help employed to assist these in their task. This plan was carried out in many communions with marked success.

By this method the responsibility and privilege for the great advance was largely distributed from congested official centers to the responsible ecclesiastical leaders who entered into the work with splendid enthusiasm. Testimonies have come from hundreds of churches which show that pastors and laymen have discovered new capacities for aggressive leadership.

HOW TO CREATE MISSIONARY INTEREST

Hitherto, the church Boards in many communions cultivated the individual churches almost exclusively by direct correspondence from their central office. The multiplicity of appeals led the pastors to put many of their communications into the waste-basket. When the Boards began to function more and more through the avpointed ecclesiasticalleaders, such as Superintendents of Conferences or states, or Secretaries of Synods and Presbyteries, or other local officers, the pastors recognized that the cause was an essential part of religious education and benevolence, and that they should take the work seriously. By this method Forward Movements and Board Secretaries cooperate to furnish the facts, largely built the program, and give such assistance as is needed to enable the ecclesiastical leaders to function most effectively.

THE PLAN IN ONE COMMUNION The Church of the United Brethren in Christ has a communicant membership of 350,000. Hitherto the various departments acted independently in the cultivation of the local churches and were given the privilege of receiving special public offerings. The result was that much of the time and attention of the pastors had to be given to specific appeals for money. By such a method there could not be promoted a. thorough-going, satisfactory educational campaign, and there was more or less rivalry between some of the Boards.

Facing the great challenge of the imperative need for a much larger advance, the Secretaries of the various Boar.ds and other church leaders came together, made a survey of the whole situation, and arranged a program whereby the entire church might be vitalized, informed and enlisted. They formed the United Enlistment Movement to coordinate the work of the Boards and to make a united appeal to the churches.

In carrying forward this program we began with the pastors. The Bishops and Conference Superintendents requested the Forward Movement to prepare an institute program for the regular annual conference sessions, setting forth the aims and purpose of the Movement. The ministers and a layman from each charge were present. What the pastors were to present to their people the next twelve months was first given to them at this annual meeting. Informational, inspirational and prophetic features, with methods of procedure, functioned much more largely at this Conference than hitherto, and less attention was given to routine.

The entire program of information, organization and enlistment for the months ahead was thus given to the pastors, and arrangements were made to discuss detailed phases of the work in district meetings where many laymen could meet with ministers of groups of churches. Two hundred and seventeen of these district institutes were held within two months after annual conference sessions.

In local churches the .Movement was launched by placing emphasis first on Bible study and prayer. Forty thousand early enrolled as intercessors to pray for their pastor, their church and the Movement world-wide.

The next call was for life service-at the family altars, in churches, in colleges, and in Christian Endeavor Conventions. The response was wonderful. During the past twenty months fifteen hundred of our choicest young men and women have answered the call for the ministry and missionary work. Our colleges have now enrolled a much larger proportion of students who are preparing for definite Christian work than in any other period in their history.

A campaign on the stewardship of property and the stewardship of the Gospel followed. In family groups and in public congregations both laymen and ministers advocated the importance of becoming tithing stewards and personal soul-winners. Many have agreed to practice this twofold stewardship.

Then came the great campaign on missions, Christian education and other causes. Practically every family was visited personally by interested laymen. The facts about the work which has been done on the mission fields and the urgent needs for enlargement, were given in illustrated booklets and a copy was placed in every home. The program of needs was discussed and explained in the Sunday schools, young people's societies and in the public congregations.

Many who had been led to become tithing stewards were seeking a place of best investment, and were ready for the every-membercanvass to meet the combined needs. Subscriptions taken during the ten days' campaign increased the giving of the denomination two hundred and fifty per cent.

The budget was so arranged that the money needed for the current work of missions and other causes was made a preferred claim. Individuals, churches and Sunday schools were given the privilege of designating their gifts for specific objects.

Following the general campaign we have been cultivating men and women of large means to give to special objects in addition to what they gave to meet the quota of their local church. It is our conviction that we owe it to these persons, as well as to the cause to interest them in the great work of missions and Christian education that they may have proper objects for investment and become vital partners with Christ in extending His cause, and thus be kept from covetousness and worldliness. Some of our largest gifts have been received since the general financial campaign.

We have given much thought to the cultivation of the Sunday schools. A monthly missionary exercise to be given in the classes or before the school as a whole, has been prepared and is in opera- tion in many schools. Some pastors and Sunday School Superin- tendents whose churches have raised in full their quota for the united

work, do not recognize the importance of missionary instruction in the Snnday school, since they have already reached their financial goal.

These do not fully appreciate the fact that missionary instruction is an essential part of religious education. They claim that the time for the study of the regular lessons is too short to introduce supplemental missionary instruction. It is our conviction that we should appeal to the International Lesson Committee to provide suitable missionary lessons from year to year which can be written up and illustrated by missionary experts. Can we hope to create a missionary atmosphere, and develop the missionary spirit in our Sunday schools without having regular missionary lessons ~ Much of the Bible instruction leaves the children under the impression that Christ was living and active only in the days of the Apostles. We mnst give them the conception that the Christ of the Bible is still alive and is doing wonders in our own days. This cannot be done by an occasional supplemental missionary lesson. Three years ago a series of missionary lessons was thus written up in our Sunday school literature and the results have been most satisfactory.

We are seeking to instruct and enlist the new church member before he unites with the church or immediately thereafter. A booklet has been prepared for this purpose which sets forth the program now before the Church. During the ten days following Easter much attention will be given to instructing those who recently united with the Church. Surely as much effort should be given in guiding the new converts in the first steps of the Christian life as is given to Hecure their conversation and to lead them to unite with the Church.

Where the financial program covers a period of two or more years the members of the church and Sunday school must be given, from time to time, the latest facts on missions, and especially must they be kept informed about what is being accomplished with the money they have contributed. We have arranged for periods when special emphasis shall be given to the various causes. In addition to publicity through the church papers, illustrated booklets on the various causes are placed in the homes during these periods.

The big problem, where there is a budget, is to keep the attention of the people on the causes they are supporting rather than on the budget. This can be accomplished only by giving well-illustrated, inspiring facts on the work as it goes forward. The greatest asset of the Forward Movements is not the amount of money subscribed and paid, splendid as that has been, but is chiefly found in the large number of life work recruits; the thousands enlisted to pray and to practice stewardship, and to do personal work. The benefit is found in the world-vision given, and in the training that pastors and lay-leaders have received in enlisting the whole Church to accomplish its entire work.

The problem of properly cultivatiug the home church for missions is one of outstanding importance. It cannot be solved in a year or two with high pressure methods. Under the extreme urgency for immediate large sums of money to meet the crisis upon the various Boards, the Forward Movements and Board Secretaries have not had time to create the necessary literature, and to put in full operation a campaign of missionary education adequate to train a generation of men and women possessed with the missionary passion, and committed to the task of giving the Gospel to every creature.

A good beginning has been made but it is only a beginning. Adjustments to secure increased efficiency and power will be made as the test of experience shows the need.

The chief factors in giving the information and direction are the pastor and the religious papers. These reach the membership with messages every week. We cannot hope to arouse the churches and set them to work in earnest by confining the missionary information to tracts or exclusively missionary periodicals which can reach but a fraction of the church membership. The regular church papers must become more and more evangelistic and missionary.

The pastor, without doubt, is the pivotal man. The problem is how to give him the vision and training necessary to lead the forces of his church into action. Surely every pastor should read and digest the facts about his own denominational missionary enterprise and everyone of them should read regularly THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. Arrangements should be made speedily whereby the pastors of all communions will receive this interesting, valuable and necessary fuel for missionary fires.

In every communion there should be held strong, practical, comprehensive, summer Missionary Training Conferences with a view to developing expert ministerial and lay leaders.

Men like Livingstone pressed forward into the "regions beyond," and thereby opened up vast continents for the Gospel messengers. Has not the time arrived when more and more heroic spirits must plunge into the "regions beyond" in our local churches-regions of indifference, of prejudice, of unconsecrated lives and property,-that these may be opened up to the sway of the Christ for the evangelization of the world1 It will require as much wisdom, courage, tact, heroism and statesmanlike qualities to do this intensive work in the home churches as is required for successful work in any foreign field. No other group of workers can contribute as much to change the home church from a field into a force, as those who are responsible for sending out missionaries.

The call is from above, "Go ye"; the call is from without, "Come over and help us"; and the call is from within, "I am debtor." The Forward Movements are cooperating with the various Boards to answer this threefold call.

Students and the W

An Accownt of the Glasgow Convention of the British Student Christian Movement, ,January 4-9, 1921 BY PROF. KENNETH SCOTT LATOURETTE, GRANVILLE, OHIO Professor of History at Denison University O N JANUARY fourth to ninth inclusive, of this year, there was held a convention of The British Student Christian Movement at Glasgow, which had ad its object the considera- tion of "international and missionary questions." It was for Great Britain what last year's Des Moines Convention of the Student Volunteer Movement was to the United States and Canada.

The gathering was remarkable in many ways. In the first place, it was the only one of the kind held in the British Isles since the outbreak of the Great War, and so gave an excellent opportunity for observing both the post bellum mind of British Christian stu- dents, and the strength of the British Christian Student Movement in its relation to foreign missions.

In the second place it was noteworthy for the numbers in attendance. While there were not the seven thousand that last year thronged the great hall at Des Moines, there were present fully twenty-five hundred delegates and leaders, which, in proportion to the student bodies of the two countries, was probably a larger representation than could have been accommodated at the American gathering. It is doubtful whether as large or as representative a gathering of students has ever met in Great Britain for any purpose, either secular or religious.

In the third place the Conference was remarkable for the quality of its leadership and speakers. The presiding officers, both young, and one still a student at Cambridge, were worthy representatives of the best type of university man. Viscount Grey, lately British ambassador to the United States, opened the Conference with an important and thoughtful address. The aged and saintly Bishop of Winchester sat through most of the sessions, as eagerly interested a listener as the youngest undergraduate. The Bishop of Peterborough and the Bishop-elect of Manchester, the latter a son of the late Archbishop Temple, had important parts on the program. Dr. Cairns was present, and the Rev. W. R. Maltby, of the English Wesleyan Church, gave the concluding address. Among the well-known missionary speakers were Dr. Harold Balme, of the English Baptist Missionary Society, the Rev. Nelson Bitton, lately of China, the Rev. Frank Lenwood, of the London Missionary Society, the Rev. Donald Fraser, of Livingstonia, the Rev. A. G. Fraser, of Ceylon, and Mr. J. H. Oldham, Editor of the International Review of Missions.

299

Tn the fourth place the Conference was remarkable for the large number Qf foreign students in attendance. Many of them are studying in Great Britain, coming from India and other lands, while large delegations came from Denmark, Norway, Sweden, Holland and Switzerland. Austria, Italy, Poland, France and several other nations were also represented by those who came especially for the Convention. Of the American delegations six made the trip from the United States especially for the Conference, others coming from British universities or from their work on the Continent. All foreign delegates met twice a day to eat together and a splendid fellowship resulted. On the :final Sunday an hour of the Convention's time was devoted to hearing from the United States' delegation of the work of their Student Volunteer Movement and College Young Men and Young Women's Christian Associations and of America's position on international questions.

The outstanding characteristic of the Conference was its attitude toward the scope and purpose of Christian missions. For the past seventy or eighty years the missionary appeal to students has been made chiefly on the ground that peoples from Christian nations must take the Gospel to those of non-Christian nations, in order that as many as possible may be given the saving knowledge of Christ. The chief purpose of the missionary has been to build up a Christian community and he has generally left to it the responsibility for the molding of its surroundings. While the missionary frequently tried to change the environment of his converts and occasionally endeavored to assist non-Christian government officials in the difficult task of reorganizing their countries, the emphasis generally has been upon the message to the individual. Remarkable results have been achieved under this method, including the growth of the Church in non-Christian lands and great transformations both in individual lives and in communities.

In contrast with this emphasis upon the meaning of the Gospel for the individual, the Glasgow Conference represented what seems to be the dominant attitude of the Christian student mind of today. It was held that the events of recent years and especially the Great War have made clear that there are no Christian nations, although there are peoples whose life has in some of its phases been tinctured by Christian principles. Th.:l so-called Christian peoples have no right to look with contempt upon their non-Christian neighbors, since there are striking weaknesses in the former and there is much which the latter have to teach the former. It was held that missionary appeals must emphasize less the apologetic which pillories the evils of non-Christian lands as without parallel in Christendom. The evils and weaknesses in Christendom must be acknowledged and we must seek to remedy these at the same time that we are extending a helping hand to our neighbors.

BRITISH STUDENTS AND THE WORLD

The current Christian student mind as expressed at Glasgow believes that we must bend our energies toward Christianizing relations between races, nations and classes the world over, and that the evangelizing of the individual is a means toward this end. It believes that the elimination of racial contempt, of the iniquities in our existing economic and social order, and of the anti-Christian features of our international system must become one of the chief motives if not the chief motive of our Christian missionary endeavor.

This attitude of the present day Christian college and university student may be in part unbalanced, but it is a natural outgrowth of the Great War, of the industrial struggles of city life and of the growing nationalism of the past few years. It must certainly be reckoned with by all Christian leaders, and it was the dominant note of the Glasgow Conference. Viscount Grey struck it in the opening address of the gathering and it was stressed again and again by most of the speakers. One of the chief topics followed day by day in a series of addresses was expressed in the query: "Is Christendom Fit for a World Task~" Another topic discussed on several succeeding days was "The Contacts of the West with Asia and Africa." When countries like China, India and Africa were presented, as they were with force and vigor, it was their social lleeds and their nation-wide movements which were emphasized. Much was heard of Britain's relations with the Indian nationalist movement and it was insisted that the Church must be more alive to the importance of this latter than it has yet been. Over all was the shadow of the Great War and the restlessness and uncertainties of our age. As one well-known older Scottish Christian thinker put it in private conference, the world is under conviction of sin, and it seems that our choice is to be between the evangelization or the damnation of the world in this generation.

The gathering did not, however, resolve itself into a discussion of international and social questions with no reference to the faith of the individual. At one of the sectional conferences a series of addresses was given to crowded houses by Canon Temple, the Bishop-elect of Manchester, on the general topic: " The Universality of Christ." One of the most important periods of each morning was set aside for joint intercession. One evening was given to an address on the Cross and its meaning, and on the closing night the eloquent Mr. Maltby stated in vivid, appealing modern language the age-old gospel of the transformation which, if He is but allowed, God through Christ can work in any man, to give victory over weakness, and power to achieve tasks which are beyond unaided human strength.

As contrasted with the pessimism and the selfish individualism and nationalism which arE so characteristic of much of the modern world, the Conference, while facing honestly the seriousness of the task of trying to make both the Occident and the Orient sufficiently

Christian to save the world from early self-destruction, believed that under God the task is not an impossible one, and that it can be achieved by faith and self-sacrifice, and by these only.

The attitude of serious Christian university and college stu- dents both in America and Europe may be open to criticism, but it must be reckoned with. These students believe that they are truly interpreting the will of God for this generation, and thousands are already venturing their lives on the truth of this assumption. And after all their moUve is not as greatly divorced from the dominant missionary purpose of the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries as might at first seem apparent. The essence of the older view was the supreme value of the individual soul in the sight of God, the universality of God's love and sacrifice in Christ, and the sure confidence in the power of God to transform every life, no matter how degraded, and to insure for it eternal life. It is this same conviction of the value of the individual, of the universality of Christ, and of the power of God, which is at the root of the emphasis of the present day Christian students; only this newer emphasis says that to save as many individuals as possible we must strive to make Christian international, economic and social relationships, and that the individual can best find his life as he loses it in trying to make this vision real. This in any event was the message of the Glasgow Conference, and to many of us, while we recognize some of its faults and its dangers, this attitude of the Christian element in our present student generation is a ground for hope for the future of the missionary enterprise and of the world.

"There are five outlets of power-through our life, our lips, our service, our money, our prayer. And by all odds the greatest of these is the outlet through prayer . . . The greatest thing anyone can do for God and for man is to pray.' '-So D.

Gordon. "From the day of Pentecost, there has been not one great spiritual awakening, in any land, which has not begun in a union of prayer, if only two or three. No such outward, upward movement has continued after such prayer meetings have declined; and it is in exact proportion to the maintenance of such joint and believing supplication and intercession that the word of the Lord in any locality has had free course and been glorified. "-Dr.

A. T. Pierson. "It is much more difficult to pray for missions than to give to them. We can only really pray for missions if we habitually lead a life of prayer; and a life of prayer can only be led if we have entered into a life of communion with God."-Prof. War- neck of Halle.

BIBLE TEACHERS TRAINING SCHOOL, NEW

Showing the Main Building and the Houses used as an Annex A School for Missionaries What the Bible Teachers Training School Has Done and Is Doing for the Missionary Cause BY ROBERT M. KURTZ, NEW YORK Editor of The Biblical Review T HE IDEA of a Bible Teachers Training School had its in- ception on the foreign mission field. It is partly for this reason that it has maintained from the beginning such a close relationship to both home and foreign missions. After a wide experience in the work of Christian education, the founder, Dr. Wilbert ,V. White, was urged to go to India, some twenty years ago, where his brother, J. Campbell White, was then an organizer of student work, under the Young Men's Christian Association. He responded to this call and spent about two years teaching among the students of India.

n was during this experience that he came to realize the pro- found and world-wide need for Christian leaders who knew their Bibles in a deep sense. Multitudes of pastors and missionaries have felt that the weak point in their preparation has been the lack of a 303

comprehensive, thorough study of the Bible. This has been shown by both their testimony and their eagerness for further study under competent teachers.

Another evidence of the need for leaders trained in direct knowledge of the Bible was that many of the religious leaders of our day were in more or less doubt about the authority of the Scriptures and the deity of our Lord Jesus Christ. Dr. White believed that the cure of such doubt was a reverent and thorough study of the Scriptures themselves, that God speaks to the soul through this medium in the most direct and persuasive fashion. The wisdom of this view is found in the fact that no one has ever been known to lose his faith as a result of being at the Bible School; there is overwhelming testimony of many whose faith has been reestablished or vastly strengthened.

As Dr. White reflected upon the situation it became more and more evident that the difficulty was that both theological and other schools which trai;ned men for responsible positions in Christian work assumed th~"student's personal knowledge of the Bible, and so were chiefly concerned with the externals of Biblical knowledge, its history, authorship and literature, and with reijtted studies. As a result many students were sent out untrained and inefficient at the very point where their work demanded the highest knowledge and skill.

In addition to its failure to develop in students a thorough knowledge of the Bible or sound methods of study, this kind of religious education in the long run often produced a type of scholarship that made for the breakdown or serious undermining of faith in the great fundamentals of Christianity. It tended to encourage religious and Biblical speculation to such an extent that a distinctively destructive element arose in theological thinking.

Under this new and deep impression of the vast need of the Bible on the part of the world, and hence of teachers who were masters of the Scriptures, Dr. White conceived the idea of a school to be established upon both the great essentials of Christianity and the soundest principles of education, and so able to meet the demand of the times for teachers sound in the faith and well grounded in the best pedagogical methods. It should be founded squarely upon the great essentials of Christian faith, such as the Trinity, the Deity of Christ, His Virgin Birth, His Death and Resurrection, the Atonement, and the Inspiration of the Scriptures; it should not, however, take a partisan position on points about which devout Christians differ; it should be interdenominational and international.

So much for its religious character. As an educational institution it should be marked by the highest principles of pedagogy. A student should be trained in first-hand, direct, and intensive study of the Bible in his mother tongue; he should be taught to take a

A SCHOOL FOR MISSIONARIES

PRACTICAL MISSIONARY LABORATORY WORK Graduate of BibJe 'reachers Training Schoo] working in New York fresh view of the facts without restriction or limitation of theory or doctrine, avoiding, however, the superficial notion that nothing is to be learned from the past; he should be taught to avoid the danger of putting anything into the Scriptures, but rather he should learn to draw from them all that they contain for earnest souls; he should be taught to aim at the mastery of the material exactly as found in the Bible, in the light of the central idea of each book, and of the self-declared purpose of the entire Bible; and he should be taught to give as vigorous and as enthusiastic effort to the study of the Scriptures as men give to the arts and sciences.

The result of such thinking began to take form in the founding of the Bible Teachers College at Montclair, New Jersey, a great adventure of faith. The new institution was formally opened in January, 1901, twenty years ago. The next year it removed to New York, changing its name to the Bible Teachers Training School, to comply with a state law governing the use of the word college.

The school is divided into the Department of Theology, with a three years course; the Department of Religious Education, with a three years course; the Department of Missions, with a two years course; and the Department of Postgraduate and Special Study.

The average amount of time devoted to the English Bible by

the theological seminaries of the United States is under 15 per cent of the total. The minimum required by the Bible School is 39 per cent of the total. All of the other subjects studied in the best theological seminaries are included in the curriculum of this school, but all are made to center in what the Bible itself teaches. The school stands for a Bible-centered curriculum and a Christ-centered Bible.

The institution trains all types of well-educated leaders as well as ministers, and both men and women. The enrolment for the last year was 322 in the regular sessions; 105 in the summer session. Half of all the students now attending the school are college graduates, and nearly all of the others have had college training. Its Department of Theology is registered by the Board of Regents of the University of the State of New York, and is qualified to brive Bachelor's, Master's and Doctor's degrees in Sacred Theology. The school now ranks among the first five theological and Bible schools in America in point of size.

The Extension Department organized in 1910 makes available for persons in New York and the surrounding region, unable to attend its classes, an opportunity for direct, systematic study of the Bible under the direction of members of the faculty. During the present year thus far some 27 classes have been organized, in varions communities, with an enrolment of over one thousand.

Though the School is very definitely related to the work of the foreign field, the needs of home missions are not neglected. Its Italian department, under a special director, is devoted to the training of Italian preachers and other leaders for work among their own nationals. This is now the largest training center for this purpose in America. It has sent out 70 ordained ministers, 49 lay missionaries and workers, and 27 women workers, who compose about two-thirds of the trained Italian workers in this country. No less than 50 churches among the Italian people in America have been organized by Italians trained in this School.

One feature of the work is the insistence that all students engage in practical religious service in and about New York. This has resulted in valuable experience among people of the many races, nations and religious faiths in the great American metropolis. After such preparation students are going out into all parts of America to labor, in all sorts of places and under all kinds of circumstances where the people need the Gospel. There is also an increasing demand for graduates as teachers of the Bible in schools and colleges, and as leaders in the religious work of Christian Associations.

The most recent development is the newly organized Pastors' Department, which provides, for men in the pastorate, a course of one month's intensive study at the school. These periods of study,

which recur with a new class each month, opened in January and coincide approximately with the seven calendar months ending with July. Several hundred pastors from all parts of the country have signified their desire to come.

From the outset the problems of the foreign work have had a large place in its program and curriculum. It stands second among American institutions of. all kinds, including theological seminaries, in the respective number of students entering foreign missionary service year by year under various church boards. During its his- tory of twenty years it has sent out 127 new missionaries trained here, and in addition to these there have been in its classes 552 for- eign missionaries on furlough. This represents more than one- twentieth of all the American foreign missionaries in the world.

In 1909, the Bible Study Oommittee of the Missionary Associa- tion of Ohina extended an invitation to Dr. White to conduct a series of Bible conferences, and as a result of his visit to the Far East in 1910,1911 and 1912 the school has been used as a model by the Nan- king School of Theology, the Foochow Union Theological School, and to some extent the Arthur T. Pierson Memorial School of Seoul.

Korea. .

The Bible Teachers Training School has been a pioneer in giv- ing missionary candidates a scientific knowledge of phonetics before going to their fields, and also by teaching them better methods of attacking a foreign language, the School has rendered a service of the greatest value to the whole missionary cause. Rev. T. F. Oum- mings, D.D., for many years a missionary in India, has been teaching phonetics at the Bible School since 1908, and has had a total of about 2,000 new missionaries in his classes. Many of these have been enabled through this study to save at least one full year out of the first three on their fields, by the speed and accuracy with which they acquire their new languages. Most of them have been lifted to new levels of efficiency for their entire missionary careers. Dr, Oummings has been sent by the school to the Orient to assist in the improvement of language schools for missionaries in Japan, Ohina and India. He was also sent through Africa last year to assist in the mastery by missionaries of some of the most difficult features of African languages. Probably no other man has made so great a contribution to the entire missionary cause through the application of scientific method to the mastery of the various native languages.

The School completed its first twenty years October 29, 1920, and the experiences of these two decades have only served to em- phasize the soundness of the principles upon which it has been reared. Its founders and builders are of the conviction that the emphasis upon direct, masterful study of the Scriptures for which the institution stands is an emphasis indispensable to the highest efficiency of the Ohristian Ohurch.

A Signboard for Suicides in Japan*

N EAR the attractive town of Suma, just within the city limits of Kobe, Japan, where the road leading down to the beach crosses the railway, is a large signboard that reads: "STOP A MOMENT!

"If you feel that there are reasons why you must take your life, please go to see Mrs. Nobu J 0 at the Woman's Welfare Association, just below the Kami-tsutsui terminus of the Kobe car line."

The sign is a significant indication of the prevalence of suicide in Japan, and the method adopted by a Christian woman to combat the custom and save would-be suicides for this life and the life to come.

There are various causes for this sorrowful tendency tf) selfdestruction in Japan. The pessimistic Buddhist philosophy, the high honor in which death by "hara-kiri" was esteemed, the lack of any special stigma attaching to suicide, are some of the reasons. Sensational newspaper accounts influence morbid minds through the power of suggestion, and lead to many suicides as well as other crimes. When Fujimura Misao some years ago jumped over the edge of the beautiful Kegon waterfall in Nikko, his example was followed by nearly four hundred students in the next decade, and it became necessary to set a police guard at the falls. The man who threw himself into the smoking crater of Asama was followed by scores of people who came from all parts of the country to end their lives in the same way.

For some years Suma has been a favorite spot for intended suicides. In summer men and women drown themselves in the bay, and in cold weather throw themselves in front of a train. A large proportion of the Suma suicides are women, and many of them well educated and well-to-do.

Mrs. Nobu Jo of the Kobe Woman's Welfare Association wished to see if a little friendly sympathy and advice would save some of these girls, but the problem was how to get hold of them before it was too late. Last May she determined to try the plan of setting up a signboard at the point where the road down to the beach crosses the railroad, in order to catch the eye of the intended suicides, summer or winter. An electric light above the sign made it as conspicuous by night as by day.

The response to Mrs. J 0 's suggestion has been remarkable. Several residents of Suma have sent contributions for her work, and various newspapers in Kobe, Osaka and Tokyo published rather sensational accounts of the signboard. Numbers of girls who have gone to Suma to take their lives have seen this sign, and have called on Mrs. J 0 for help and advice. Many others read of the sign in the newspapers and wrote to her, telling their sorrows and their longing for sympathy.

Among the chief causes for these contemplated suicides, as told by the women to Mrs. Jo, are friction with mothers-in-law or husbands, marriages arranged by parents against the girl's will, runaway marriages and illicit relations, loss of property and poverty, infection from diseased husbands, bad health and melancholia. In nine months' time since the signboard was set up, two hundred and thirty persons were helped. Of these, thirty have come to Mr;;. J 0 's home for a longer or shorter period, and the others either call~d on her or were helped by letters.

One case was that of a girl of sixteen who came to Kobe from the country, thinking she could live an easy, happy life by becoming the concubine of a man of fiftyfour years. Her foster mother, hearing of this, came to Kobe and managed to get seventy yen from the man as the price of her daughter. The girl soon became very unhappy, and after eating nothing for three days, she ran away, cut off her hair as an offering to the fox god, Inari Sarna, and then went to Suma to end her life. On the way she saw the sign and went to Mrs. Jo for help, and has since THE SIGN BOARD FOR SUICIDES been restored to her home.

A woman of twenty-three years, of good family and educated in one of the best schools in Japan, is the wife of a school teacher who is a heavy drinker, and treated his wife so cruelly that she went to Suma to take her life. There the signboard caught her attention, and she went to live in Mrs. Jo's home.

An official of profligate habits, who often got money under false pretenses from his wife's relatives, finally became ill and lost his position. The wife, heart-broken and discouraged, took her eightyear-old child to Suma, resolved that they would die together. See-

ing the signboard, she went to Mrs. J 0 's home, found a new grip on life and was helped to find a position where she could work and support her child.

Mrs. J 0 has been especially impressed by her recent experiences with the fact that great numbers of mothers and teachers have failed utterly in their task of building up character in their girls. Noone has won their confidence or guessed their heartaches until they have reached the verge of desperation and have run away to commit suicide. Pastors, missionaries, teachers and especially mothers of girls should pay heed to these facts.

MRS. NOBU JO CONDUCTING MORNING PRAYERS AT THE KOBE WOMEN'S WELFARE ASSOCIATION, KOBE, JAPAN "There are four classes of people in Tokyo," says Dr. C. J . L. Bates, of the Canadian Methodist Church-Hthe officials, the students, the indus- trial workers and the merchant folk. The fourth class, comprising a million people, shopkeepers and tradesmen, are the true citizens of Tokyo. The other three classes are largely transitory. They come from all parts of Japan, and in the case of the official and student classes they scatter largely to all parts of Japan. But these business families have lived in Tokyo for generations. They are very conservative, hard to move, deeply superstitious and faithful to Buddhism and Shinto. Of every 100 people reached by the evangelistic effort of the missionaries in Tokyo 47 are stu- dents, 15 merchants, 10.5 are professional men, 8.5 industrial workers, and the rest officials, business men, mothers, farmers and servants. When one remembers, however, that the industrial workers and the business men and their families make up probably 2,000,000 of the people it means that these classes are hardly touched.

® @ ~

BEST ..M. CBiiTiaH….O.,,. _D,,S….. ".~n –' ".uo·· ….

MRS. E. C. CRONK, EDITOR, 437 FIFTH AVENUE, NEw YORK THE "CUP OF TEA" IN THE MISSIONARY PROGRAM T HERE was once a charming little old lady whose universal cure- all was, "Won't you have a cup of tea?" If she met a friend who had been neglecting her she invited the friend in for tea, and over the cups they kept their friendship in repair. She approached the unapproachable with a cup of tea. She counseled and advised over her teatable. She interested and enlisted with "lemon or cream?" and straightened out tangles with "one lump or two ?"

"That woman's cup of tea," said a friend, "is one of the greatest factors in our town. It has made friends of enemies. It has made resident citizens of strangers. It has promoted every good cause often more effectively than our great mass meetings."

What's in a cup of tea? Much more than the chemical analysis discloses. That is why people go so far for a cup of tea. A chance to talk things over, instead of always being "talked at." An opportunity for old friends to renew friendship and for strangers to become friends. Men and women and children organize clubs because they are social beings. The missionary program which recognizes the social craving and need claims interest and strength that might otherwise be directed into less profitable channels. The "Cup of Tea" may not be literal tea in a literal cup, but the missionary society or organization which does not take into consideration the social side of life is missing opportunity.

TWO TYPES OF SOCIABILITY we ate it and went home. I went "Last month I went to two socials," back to my lonely little hall bed room said the young man. and I hadn't met a soul except the usher who consigned me to my chair "Both alike?" inquired the young when I arrived. lady. "The other was in a near-by town "I should say not," responded the where I happened to be with a friend young man. "At the first one the over night. members of the congregation were "'You must go with me to a little ushered to their seats in the Sunday school auditorium. The pastor said social affair at the church to-night,'

he hoped everybody would get ac·· he said. quainted. Then he announced that " 'Not I,' was my chilling response, the first thing on the program was a I1lmical selection. After the applause 'I've been !' for that had died away he announced " 'Not to ours I" said he with such a reading, then another musical selection, then a talk. Some man talked on easy confidence, as he gently led me the value of sociability in a church and along, that I actually went. urged more of it. By that time it was ten o'clock. Some of the women "He led my somewhat reluctant feet passed around ice cream and cake and down into the basement of the church. A look of gloom must have settled on my countenance, for he laughed as he clapped me on the shoulder heartily.

311

and said, 'Cheer up, old man, it isn't as hostess tapped a bell and said, 'The bad as that!' sandwiches, please, April,' at which the Aprilites hurried off to serve "When we opened the door a half sandwiches. So the entire supper dozen boys and girls laid hold upon us service was assigned. Some of us with glad hands. They didn't pass us who had been living in hall bed rooms, down any stiff, murmuring receiving and hadn't been inside of a kitchen line. They received us right on the for years had the 'home, sweet home' spot, and I was soon in the midst of a feeling that we had been longing for lively group before some blazing logs. as we concocted and sliced and spread those refreshments. "Then the hostess for the evening answered that all those who were born "When the supper was over, the in January were to go to a spot in the groups were given fifteen minutes to room which they must locate as Janu- evolve a poem or limerick on their ary, and so with the rest of the birth-month. Each person had a pencil months. There was a lively search and paper. A vote was taken by each for birth-month headquarters. group as to the best poem or limerick of greatest merit, on their month. "In one corner hung a number of Then the roll of months was called new calendars, a sheet of Good Reso- and the authors of blue-ribbon poems lutions, and various other decorations read their compositions. that made January recognizable. "After we had laughed and cheered "February was white with imitation the more or less rhythmic efforts prosnow and ice, as were also December duced, the leader calmly announced and January. Abraham Lincoln and that the divisions thus made would George Washington divided the honors stand for a year, and that for the next with the red hearts of Valentine Day. twelve months the programs and ac- tivities of the Young People's Mis- "From a chandelier in the center of sionary Society would be conducted the room hung an umbrella. Under- accordingly, the January group being neath were both ove-rshoes and sun- responsible for the January meeting shades, so the April crowd soon gath- and so on. ered there. "Now I have never been much in- HJune had roses and orange blos- terested in missions, but the way that woman outlined the calls of the varisoms. ous months, and suggested the various "July, of course, was easily recog- things to be done,-welI, the first thing I knew, I was wishing I lived in that nizable by its patriotic decorations. . town. "November had its turkey and "We broke up into groups again, sheaves of ingathered grain. and-well, I've promised to go back to "December had its tiny Christmas that town for the meeting in my month. December is such a good one tree and bells. that we've planned all sorts of things. "By the time the months were cor- We are to make and announce the plans and enlist all the others in carryrectly assembled everyone was well ing them out, of course. We're going introduced, but to make doubly sure to have a Christmas tree for the Setof it, the first person who located his tlement House, and a shower of month had to welcome the next, then Christmas cards for some Old People's the two welcomed the next, and so on Homes. We get the names and aduntil there was an aU-pervading at- dresses and send cards to each one in mosphere of fellowship. the Home. The girls are getting up a Christmas Bell and Candle Program, "When the last one was in place the and the green rope that rings the red hostess announced that it was the cook's evening off, and the guests would have to prepare the supper. January was to cut the bread, February to make one kind of sandwiches, and March another, Jtme was to make cocoa and so on. When the meal was prepared and all were seated the

BltST

bell is to be made up of one dollar bills AN EVENING WITH GREAT for India, and we are going to sing Christmas carols in front of houses." MISSIONARIES The young man paused and the Decorate the room with pictures of young lady thought of the marvel of missionaries and scenes from mission missionary plans so compelling in their lands. interest as to take a young man from the next town back for the December Before the meeting prepare slips on meeting. which are written well-known sayings of noted missionaries, with name of A ONE HUNDRED AND THIRTY- the missionary and country to which he went. NINE WOMAN-POWER Have at least one quotation for SOCIETY everyone present. Cut each quotation in two parts. Scatter the cut slips on The 1921 program of the Women's a long table about which the guests Missionary Society of the Second may gather. Give ten to fifteen min- Lutheran Church of Altoona, Pa., con- utes for matching slips. Let the first tains the names of one hundred and person who can put together two slips thirty-nine women. Seven are the of- declared correct stand at the head ficers, two are missionaries supported of line to be formed. Others line up in the field, thirty-six are leaders of as they match quotations. When all meetings, and the remaining eighty- are in line the quotations are read in four are hostesses. The meetings are order. held at the church, and each month seven women are responsible for the Then the guests are seated. The meeting socially. They receive mem- leader calls the name of some misbers and give that indefinable, irre- sionary. Some one who has been presistible hostess effect to the entire viously prepared, tells an incident meeting. At the close of the program from his life, or about his field of they serve light refreshments which work. As many stories as are desired they have furnished and prepared. may be so assigned. In some in- stances the story of a Scripture pas- Instead of an overburdened presi- sage in connection with the experident bearing on her shoulders the en- ence of some missionary, or the singtire responsibility of a meeting, this ing of a hymn with an interesting society divides it among all of its mem- story may be given. bers. The three leaders sit in front with the officers, each being responsi- By a careful planning of program, ble for leading some feature of the the leader may call names of missionmeeting. For a woman to be one of aries so that the stories and hymns seven to prepare and serve "a cup of will be well interspersed. Keep the tea" one month a year is not a heavy meeting informal and have as many burden, yet the result is that one hun- as possible take part. dred and thirty-nine women definitely assume some responsibility; an oppor- THE COSMOPOLITAN "CUP tunity is afforded for the members of the Society to discuss their work, and OF TEA" new members are welcomed in a way that really introduces them to the So- During the Christmas holidays ciety and to the women of the church. many students from foreign lands were entertained in American homes. Each month the missionary society Mr. and Mrs. John D. Rockefeller, Jr., furnishes not only an excellent devo- entertained fifty students from fourtional and educational program, but teen Spanish-American countries. The for those who can stay longer than an evening was most informal and homehour, a social opportunity which like. Mr. Rockefeller spoke of the members new and old count a privi- privilege which the people of the lege. United States recognized in having students from the Central and South

American republics in their colleges thinks haw different his attitude might and universities, and said that he and be had he had the privilege in America Mrs. Rockefeller were most grateful of entering naturally into the life of a for the opportunity of having such a Christian home, where, without being large and representative group in their preached to, he had yet been made to home at Christmas time. He empha- feel that there was there an "Unseen sized the message of the first Christ- Presence" directing and inspiring the mas with its "Peace on Earth, Good lives of the members of that family." Will Toward Men" as the only basis on which right relations between the THE INTERNATIONAL CLUB FOR nations of the world can be established. WOMEN STUDENTS After supper, many students representing different countries, responded "Where can I find Miss Mendento Mr. Rockefeller's welcome, express- hall? ing appreciation of the friendship of the people of the United States which The question is being asked by many had been manifested in many ways, people who knew Miss Susan Menone of the most practical and far denhall as Editor of Everyland, and reaching in their estimation being the as one of the Secretaries of the Miswork of the Rockefeller Foundation sionary Education Movement. The in eradicating yellow fever and intro- answer is, "take the Fifth Avenue and ducing improved methods of health Riverside 'bus in New York and get and sanitation. off at 121st Street, walk east to No. 509; take elevator to eighth floor." Several hundred students from other lands were thus entertained in the If you should arrive at room 806 or homes of prominent residents of New 808 about five o'clock, you would see a York, as part of the activities of the very international group of students Intercollegiate Cosmopolitan C I u b around the tea table in the studio on which has a membership of 508 stu- the roof, and there you would find dents from 64 countries. Miss Mendenhall in charge of the In- ternational Club for Women Stu- The influence of the bringing to- dents. By common consent the term gether of young people who are des- "foreign students" has been abantined to be the leaders in the economic, doned. Any woman student from outeducational, civic, social and religious side of continental United States, enlife of the world cannot be overesti- gaged in study in our schools, is enmated. When such hospitality intro- titled to all the privileges of the club. duces them to a host and hostess who, amid the heavy demands of business, There are more than two hundred civic and social life, put first things women students from other lands in first, finding the time to lead Bible institutions of higher learning in New classes and to attend church services, York City. They represent forty-one to serve actively on mission boards nationalities. Many of them are govand committees and to give many days ernment students pledged to give a of their busy lives to direct service for certain number of years to their govthe extension of Christ's Kingdom on ernment in educational work on their earth, it does much to counteract the rettlrn. They are the leaders and influence which leads returned stu- teachers of the world as it is to be, todents to say: "The Christianity of the morrow. Fine representatives of their United States is for export trade only. races they are, with keen, open minds, I saw none of it being used for home and an eager desire to meet American consumption." people, to know them in their homes, and to have real American friends. That secretary spoke truly who said: "When one meets or hears of a re- Miss Mendenhall gives us a glimpse turned student who is antagonistic to- of the club life at the "foyer," as it is ward Christianity, one instinctively called after the fashion of the first home for "foreign" students in Paris;

1D21] BEST METHODS

"The foyer has been a rendezvous for the A Frenchwoman sat down to write girls from the day the doors were open. letters at the little desk. Then she got Indeed, before they were fairly open, girls up she said feelingly, "This is the first were arriving at New York harbor, en route quiet hour I have had for months." to colleges north. south, east and west. Many of them came directly to the foyer, A South African (Boer) who to be entertained in the little guest roo:n, spends much time at the club said, or located elsewhere until they could con- "These rooms are the one place which tinue their journey, or could be perma- seems like home." nentiy settled in New York City. A Canadian who had entertained a One of the first girls arrived direct fro:n party of friends here after an evening China. .She had never spent a night apart of skating said, with tears in her eyes from her mother, except when she was to the assistant in charge, "You won't in the mission school, until she started for know what it means to us to have a America with a party of more than a hun- place like this where we can bring OUT dred students. She spent her first night in friends." New York City, alone in a hotel, where she sat up most of the night. The follow- WHO'S WHO IN INDIA ing day she came to the foyer directed by Chinese students. After looking about for The parlors of the First Church a time she said with a satisfied air, "It is were curiously unfamiliar, in fact so home," transformed as to give the impression of an Oriental room, so the Decoration The girls have come to the cI ub rooms Committee had been eminently sucdaily and in increasing numbers, often for cessful. tea, to meet friends. to rest between classes, to study in quiet, to ask counsel of an All winter, the young people had American friend, to use a typewriter, sew- been meeting for the study of India, ing machine or kitchenette. They have and now that the course was finished, been given the foyer to use with the free- they were to have a large party at the dom of their own home. home of their favorite missionary in India. On one Sunday afternoon a group of twentyCone Icelanders, both men and As the guests arrived, each had a women, held a religious service at the foyer. card pinned on his back bearing the The service was in Icelandic. conducted by name of a missionary, prominent naa visiting Icelandic clergyman, the first tive, famous building or a custom in service of its kind ever held in New York some mission land. William Carey, City. At another time a larger group of Ann Hazeltine Judson, the Taj Mahal, Japanese women students was entertained a child widow, the suttee, Vellore by the committee of American women Medical College, Krishna Pal and representing the Protestant Episcopal Board many, many others were there. The of Missions. game was for each to guess the name on his card from the conversation ad- The various activities of the foyer have dressed to him. When he had guessed developed to meet the needs of the stu- the first, it was taken off the back and dents. There is a department for helping pinned on the front, and another put the girls with English or any other study in its place on the back. At the end of with which they are having difficulty. At thirty minutes, the person having regular hours or by special appointment guessed' the largest number was given they can meet a capable American student a year's subscrpition to the MISSION-, who will be both friend and teacher. ARY REVIEW OF THE TORLD, the money for which was secured from The chance for interpreting Christian the fines imposed for failure to bring ideals comes informally, naturally and at in the assignments during the course every turn. One girl said in a perplexed of study. manner, "In America it is strange. Religion is in everything. In my country it is For refreshments, rice and curry not so," were served.

These at-random quotations from MARY L. NOBLE. the record give some idea of what the members think of the club: A Japanese woman sent in a girl from Switzerland, homesick and out of work. The next day the Japanese came in to bring news of the Swiss girl, saying, "I knew when she camp. here she would be comfortecl."

THE ANNUAL QUILTING PARTY government inspector's tag in order to be admitted to the D. S. A. For these tags A plan that has produced quilts by the dozen for missionary use and so- use little pieces of square cardboard with a cial "good times" for the young folks, string loop. On the tags write "D. S. A., has been in use by the Reformed Church, at Warwick, New York, for O. K.") twenty years, and declared "rust "Dogging the Dog Sled" (an Eskimo dogproof." less sled, and a team of brown dogs to be An Annual Quilting Party is held at the church. The girls come at two pinned in front of the sled.) o'clock to quilt on the comfortables. "Trimming the Christmas Tree for So The boys or young men come in for tea. The table and lights are made as and So." From green cardboard cut a big attractive as possible, and a supper is served. There is room for endless Christmas tree, rooted in a brown tub. variety in missionary attachments. Sometimes questions and answers are Then from different colored bits of cardhidden in napkins, or attached to place cards. Sometimes discussions or board, cut candles. stars, and balls to be games are introduced between courses. pinned on certain black dots on the tree, The quilts are packed and sent to missionaries among the Indians or to etc. other Home Mission fields. 4. GAMES ON MISSIONARIES AND THEIR MISSIONARY GAMES, GUESSING S'l'A'l'IONS: After missionary story hours CONTESTS AND CHARADES these four games will help to fix the dif- ferent names to the proper countries. Miss Margaret Applegarth has originated many interesting mission- 1. Looping the Loops. A good-sized map ary games and guessing contests for boys and girls, to be played at home or of the world should be pasted on a ten cent at missionary parties. The following may be used on various occasions: bread board. rectangular or circular. accord- ing to the style of map. Into each country SOME BLINDJ'OLD GAMES: To be played on the same principle as "Tailing the Don- screw a brass hook (the kind that have key," the players to be blindfolded, one at a time, turned around three times, and right-angled hooks, not circular ones). started on a haphazard course toward the Fasten this board against the wall by using pagoda, man or house as the case may be, to pin the object in their hands in the cor- picture screw eyes and wire, hanging it up rect place. like a picture. Then use two boxes of rub- r. ROMING 'l'HE PAGODA: Draw, color and ber fruit jar seals, each circle labeled with cut out Japanese pagoda; make separate the name of a missionary. The game conroof to be pinned on in proper place. sists of standing about eight feet away from 2. TURBANNING 'l'HE HINDU MAN: Hindu men are practically never seen without tur- the board and tossing the rubber circles to bans. as the stories and India playtimes will land on the hook of the proper country! have taught, so the children will enjoy relieving this gentleman's temporary embar- Livingstone. for instance, ought to catch on rassment by trying to pin gay red, yellow, blue, etc., turbans on the place where a the African hook. if he succeeds it counts turban shaul d be. the player five paints, but if he loops onto 3· Something for every known race may some other country it counts one point. be made. of course. Tally should be kept, and to avoid the in- "Feathering the Chief" (a featherless evitable disputes about "who belongs war bonnet on an Indian chief. and a set of colored paper feather plumes to be where" it will be well to have a list of counpinned in place). tries and heroes on the back of the board. "Tagging the Immigrant" (an immigrant Families who grow impatient for meals in apron and shawl at Ellis Island needs a half an hour too early should keep this game hung outside the dining room door!

A list of countries with the more famous missionary heroes follows: La brador Africa Dr. Grenfell David Livingstone Japan Robert Moffat!

Gnido Verbeck Alexander Mackay J05. H. Neesima Mary Slessor Mexico Alaska Melinda Rankin Sheldon Jackson Persia William Duncan Henry Martyn North America Fidelia Fiske John Eliott India Marcus Whitman William Carey Sheldon Jackson South America Alexander Duff Henry Martyn Allen Gardiner Pandita Ramabai Burma South Sea Islands Adoniram Judson fohn G. Paton China James Chalmers Dr. Robt. Morrison John C. Pateson Dr. Peter Parker John Williams Dr. J. K. Mackenzie Turkey Greenland Cyrus Hamlin Hans Egede

BEST METHODS

Names of present day missionaries "Pretty bright Japanese maiden artistiof your own board may be substituted. cally fixes chrysanthemums in green vase."

2. Looping the Loops in China, India, "Presbyterian Board just met about forc- Africa, or Burma, etc. ing colleges into getting volunteers."

A similar game may be evolved for each "Persian boy joins mission although country. only instead of bygone heroes, father cruelly inflicts grievous vengeance." use present-day missionaries for the far circles and have them looped on to their Pasha Bala, jealous Mohammedan, acpropel' stations. Maps are not often large knowledges followiug Christ. Influence enough for the hooks to be far apart for grows valuable." this station game, so paste a small map in the center of the board showing China, for "Physicians Begin job mollifying all faminstance. Then put rows of hooks up and ished Chinese into gettin~ vaccinated." down the board. each hook named for a prominent station in your denomination.* Variety enough! But because mis- sions had to be the theme it brought 3. Bean Bag Missionaries. A similar out all sorts of ideas. plan is to utilize a bean bag outfit. by pasting the name of the country over the hole ELEVEN GUESSING CONTESTS and naming the bean bags. These pencil and paper contests are 4. Where Do You Live? An outdoor adaptable for many occasions, and inadaptation of the game is popular, because teresting to all ages. For parties they it is of a romping nature! Signs are hung may be written on attractive pieces of up: one clothes pole is Alaska; another cardboard cut out in appropriate Burma; the Kitchen steps are India; the shapes, or with pictures from "misback fence the South Sea Islands; the lilac sions" decorating the top. For family bush Japan, etc. playa less elaborate way would be for one person to read the question aloud, The players all stand around the one who giving plenty of time for the players is "It," who calls out: "Where do you live, to think out the answers. For sick-a- John G. Paton?" Everyone then has to bed children they can be mailed as recall rapidly where Paton did live, and "Pills and Powders." make a dash for it, as the one who gets to the proper place first becomes "It." (1) The Burmese Twins and What Score can be kept. and various changes They "Ate": made to make it more exciting. (a) When Ma-Bo ate chota hazri wear- TELEGRAMS ing a gray lonegyee? (Ingratiate: In-gray- she-ate.) Old and young always enjoy this game, and when played with a mis- (b) When Ma-Bo looks exactly like Masionary significance it gives an ideal Bin r (Du-plic-ate.) chance for expressing the impressions received on story nights. Each person (c) When Ma-Bin hits back at Ma-Bo r playing has a pencil and paper, One (Retali-ate.) person mentions a letter of the alphabet which every body writes down on (d) When Ma-Bo stirs up trouble r his paper. The next person in line (Agit-ate.) mentions another letter, which is noted, and so on around, until ten let- (e) When Ma-Bin gently helps Ma-Bo? ters have been written in a row. Tele- (Mitig-ate. ) grams have ten words (if economically prepared), so from these ten letters (f) When Ma Bin brings water from the the players are to form a telegram well to Ma-Bin to drink? (Liquid-ate.) from some heathen country; each word must commence with the letter (g) When Ma-Bin sits alone, and thinks listed in the row of ten letters in order. and thinks? (Medit-ate.) E. g., here are some telegrams which some children made from the ten let- (h) When Ma-Bo plants rice, what do ters P, B,], M, A, F, C, I, G. V: the paddy plants do? (Veget-ate.) *Ful1er description of these games and con- (i) When Ma-Bin rows Ma-Bo on the tests will be found in Miss Applegarth's book river? (Navig-ate.) "The School of Mother's Knee." published by the American Baptist Foreign Missionary Society, (D When Ma-Bo's family move awayr 276 Fifth Avenue, New York. Price $I.50. (Migr-ate.) (k) What Ma-Bo and Ma-Bin do before the Christmas exercises at our mission r (Anticip-ate. ) (2) "Anybody's Aunt/" In the Turkish home of Ibrahim Moham- med there was a harem, and in the harem lived his mother and his sisters and more aunts than he could shake a

stick at! Are they in your family, (5) Twisted in a Hindu Jungle: too? These letters when properly trans- (a) An aunt which tells what Ibrahim posed will spell the names of various animals in the jungles of India: played when he didn't go to school in the mosque? (Tru-ant.) , (b) An aunt which tells how Ibrahim Padrole (leopard) Soongome (mongoose) bent over easily to pray. five times a day. Present (serpent) Talligora (alligator) (PIi-ant.) Obar (boar) Samsoup (opossum) (el An aunt which tells what Ibrahim was Kacopec (peacock) Peelthan (elephant) when he was nice?" (Pleas-ant.) Trapor (parrot) Lulgborf (bull-frog) (d) An aunt which tells how Ibrahim Ocrab Ccobra) Noocrips (scorpion) looked in his gorgeous silk robe and his red Repthan (panther) Pedicten (centipede) fez? (Eleg-ant.) Tophyn (python) Yemnok (monkey) (e) An aunt which tells what Ibrahim's sister was when she was very cross? (Ter- FOURTEEN MISSIONARY mag-ant.) . CHARADES (f) An aunt which tells what the village Missionary names and countries hide many a syllable, just waiting for well became one summer? (Stagn-ant.) a group of lively young people to act out! Choose sides, divide this list, (g) An aunt which tells what kind of giving seven suggestions to each side. Each syllable is to be enacted sepadiphtheria the village got fram drinking rately, then the entire word acted. A "dressing-up box" will add much to this well water? (Malign-ant.) these impromptu dramatics, although it is astonishing how portieres can (h) An aunt which tells another name become gowns, and brass ferneries a crown in the twinkling of an eye! far the Turkish Empire? (Lev-ant.) (3) Missing Letters in a Japanese Home: (x stands for the missi"ng letters) 1. Miss-shun-airy.

(a) Max-Underfoot in every Japanese 2. Living-stone. home? (Mat.) 3. Pay-ton. (b) Lxxe-No Japanese can live without it? (Life.) 4s.. Fee-tish. Eye-doll. ec) Xoxe-The more the Japanese take from it the larger it grows? (Hole.) 6. Pay-go-da.

Cd) Rxax-It's all over the Japanese house? (Roof.) (e) Xaxs-Faund in Japanese suburbs? (Lots.) Etc.• etc.

(4) A Chinese Age Contest: 7. Add-dough-nigh-rum Jud-son.

8. Mow-ham-eye-den.

(a) In what age did the Chinese grand- 9. Burr-man. pa's house stand? eVill-age.) ro. Ass-am. (b) At what age did Chinese Grandpa marry Chinese Grandma? (Marri-age.) II. Tea-bet.

(e) What age shows he WaS a brave 12. Sigh-am-ease. soldier? (Cour-age.) 13. Fill-lip-e'en (d) What age did he worship in the gaudy temple? (Im-age.) 14. Purr-shah.

(e) What age was he afraid af from evil Anagrams spirits daily? (Dam-age.) Use small square cards with letters (f) What age will grandpa receive when of the alphabet on them. Select a he dies and lives in an ancestral tablet? group of letters tha'!: spell some word (Hom-age.) pertaining to Oriental or missionary life; mix up the letters and give to the (g) What age does poor meek grandma child to work out. Good game for endure? (Bond-age.) traveling.

(h) What age do Chinese birds wear? Picture Puzzles (Plum-age.) Any missionary picture may be (i) What age does the Chinese mission- pasted on a piece of cardboard, then ary travel around with? (Lugg-age.) cut up in zig-zag segments to be fitted together again. Also good for travel- (i) What age did the villagers bnild him ing where a map may be cut up. to live in? (Parson-age.) (k) What age did he use to write to us about his village? (Post-age.) (I) What age will grandpa reach if he lives long enough? (Dot-age.)

Woman's Foreign Mission

ED1TED BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, N. J.'

LATEST WORD FROM DR. MARY was surrounded by a moat and the STONE. stagnant water in the moat as well as Jan. 6, 1921. the ponds around it bred mosquitoes. In order to save the situation, we DEAR FRIENDS: It was August 17th when we landed asked that the house be screened. We in Shanghai after a leave of absence have since found that all the students for rest and recuperation, in America. who were exposed before this was We had decided to locate in Shanghai Jone, had malaria, and those who and we knew we had to bring down came afterwards, were free.

from Kiukiang our personal belong- About the last of October, we made ings and the orphan children that the a trip north taking in Tianfu, Tientsin, Lord entrusted us to look after. We Peking, Hangkow, Wuchang and then were told by friends that it would be back to Shanghai. We took with us impossible to secure a home, especially some picture charts made by the Coun- in the native city where the needs are cil on Health Education. We lectured so great among the crowds of this eight times, combining lectures on great metropolis and it was here that health with evangelism. We had op- we wanted to be. That very afternoon portunities to speak before audiences we were. invited to meet a Chinese of men, women and students in the friend who directed us to see the house Y. M. C. A. halls, in high schools and that we are at present occupying. The academies and before Nurses' Asso- house belongs to the former Chinese ciations. In this short trip of a fort- Minister to France. It is a beautifully night, we lectured before more than built house with electric lights and three thousand people. Everywhere running water. As soon as we saw it, the most intense interest was mani- we fell in love with the place which we fested. At the close of a very enthusi- saw afforded ample accommodation astic student meeting a number of for a Nurses' Training School. We young men inquired as to particulars did not know whether it was possible for securing charts and material for for us to rent it or not as the owner lectures that they might use in reach- was in Peking. Those of us that went ing the people in the crowded districts.

to see the place knelt in the reception Undoubtedly there are numbers of room that we afterwards dedicated as young men and women who could be our chapel, and asked the Lord to used most effectively for this purpose make it possible for us to secure it. -spreading good news of clean lives, We sang "Our Father is rich in houses clean homes, clean cities, if they could and lands" and after consecrating the be given the material and information place to the Lord's work, we claimed required. Surely now is the time to it for His use. So we named it "Beth- act quickly.

el," "the House of God and the Gate Even on board the steamer we did of Heaven." And then, 10, and be- not lose our opportunity. After one hold! we were told by the neighbors of our talks, an official came forward that "the house was haunted, that and said, "Who are you? This mes- thieves came every other day and that sage ought to be carried throughout the people who lived there had fevers China, not only to students but to all and divers diseases." Yes, the house classes of people, especially to the was haunted-not with ghosts, but ignorant and superstitious country with flies and mosquitoes. The house women."

319

Upon reaching Shanghai, it was evi- name. To Bethel Training School dent to us that we were to start some their coming has proven a great boon. kind of active medical-evangelistic Mrs. Nast is teaching English for work. Lack of cooperation and some practical use to the nurses, having misunderstanding between the mis- classes every day and also has charge sion workers here and the Boards at of the music department, for nurses home has held up the Union Hospital must ever be ready with voice in song work that we were invited to enter for the evangelistic meeting and for upon and that door seemed closed and all special occasions. And Doctor as we prayed for guidance, it was Nast with his spiritual messages in the made very clear to us that we were chapel from week to week is proving to start independent work among the a great benediction to the school. people at our door. We have lived among the masses too long and the Here in Shanghai in connection with over-powering sense of the needs of the training school, we have divided the suffering Chinese world was our classes into five different groups burned too deeply upon our souls for for holding weekly health meetings us to be content to sit idly by and wait for mothers and other women who are for controversies to cease. Young interested. At five different places women were applying from many lectures are reproduced by the stuparts of the country to come to Shang- dents and three to four hundred people hai and study hygiene, public health, hear them, weekly. After these talks, nursing and midwifery under us and the evangelists follow with their meswhen we said to one group, "We have sage. Although "infection," "disinnothing to offer you but the Cross. fection" and "prevention" are new We have no funds, no hospital-we terms to the populace, it is a case of can only give you methods at present "line upon line, precept upon precept, and you will have to pay your own here a little, there a little," so that the way-" they answered by packing up people are wakened to a sense of dantheir things and coming steerage, ger and precaution, that, in case of bringing their own bedding and other epidemics the people's lives would be worldly possessions. In haste we protected. As disease came through made ready for this volunteer student sin, ignorance, poverty and superstibody and we now have forty young tion, so the Gospel message of health, women, mostly of high school grade, liberty and the abounding life through in our Bethel Nurses' Training School. Jesus Christ must be preached. Then In November, Dr. Phoebe Stone and like the Psalmist the redeemed can Miss Lillian Wu joined us. They had tendered their resignations to the Dan- sing, "Bless the Lord, a my soul, and forth Hospital and were eager to commence work with us as so long forget not all His benefits, Who forplanned. Our united forces make giveth all thine iniquities, Who healpossible the instruction for the nurse eth all thy diseases." Then, indeed, students from the two physicians, our bodies are made holy, fit temples practical work under Miss Wu, and for His continued indwelling. Bible instruction and evangelistic methods of work. We have the great The opening of a small hospital in joy and comfort this year of having connection with a dispensary was the Doctor and Mrs. Nast with us. After next need with the coming of the lovingly caring for us through the long Nurses' Training School. One day illness that followed our breakdown in while going from Bethel to the city health two years ago, these devoted streets we were attracted by a row of friends of ours and China, decided to very neat-looking houses just being return with us and spend a year in the finished. They formed what in Amercountry they have so long loved in His ica would be called an apartment house. They were two-storied, tile- roofed, small veranda running across the upper story, a glass front across the entire first floor, the front room

THE WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

intended to serve as a shop in each three smoke stacks. Factories, every apartment. We coveted this spot for one of them! Factories for weaving His work. Located on one of the cotton fabrics, factories filled with leading French Boulevards and street men, women, children, yes, and often car lines, within a few blocks of Nan- mere tots who ought to be in the free king Road, the Fifth Avenue of kindergarten circle! One sees them Shanghai, we realized it presented tre- sitting on stools before the swinging mendous possibilities for service. It shuttle, tiny feet that should be danc- is too long a story to tell how God has ing with fun and frolic, steadily work- given us four of these fine new apart- ing the squeaking treadle from early ments for Bethel No.3 Day School morning until nightfall. And at the and Gospel Mission where day and noon hour, no, the noon fifteen min- night schools are held and daily evan- utes, allowed for eating the rice that gelistic service; Bethel Dispensary has been brought from the hut home and Hospital-the latter having six- in the morning and warmed up by teen beds-and the Headquarters of pouring hot water over it-at this the W. C. T. U. Here day and night resting-time, our evangelists have whenever one chances to pass this found their way into the factory.

busy corner, the most conspicuous There eager groups of workers stand sight is a curious, jostling crowd of for fifteen minutes~for there are no men and women at the dispensary seats provided-while the leader gives door. The work is rapidly growing a brief message and the little group of and the group of workers stationed nurse students who have accompanied here are enthusiasm itself over the her, sing a gospel hymn and then, al- prospect of a great work. Three day most before the short prayer is fin- schools have been opened in the ished, the gong sounds and the two crowded centers of the native city and hundred Chinese workers are back at are known as the Bethel Schools. the treading of the wheel and the toss- Despite the fact that there are various ing of the shuttle! But the seed has missions at work in Shanghai, it was been sown, the monotony of the long, not necessary to go far to find whole dreary day has been broken by the districts absolutely untouched by any message and "His Word shall not re- Christian influence. As our little turn unto Him void." We long for band of eager evangelists gathered the money to rent rooms, heat them these crowds of children in and asked the bitter cold days, and station blessed question, "Have you ever heard of evangelists, women with passionate Jesus, the Saviour?" the answer was love for Jesus to live among these given by some, "Yes, heard there was toilers and welcome them to one bright such a One, but never heard with our spot, one safe spot in this overcrowded own ears." And now they are hear- district. And if God has a mission ing and learning- to love Him! for us here, He who opened this door Four crowded Sunday schools, will supply all our needs.

where the Bible is taught by the group We have had a wonderful Christ- of nurses and teachers, have been es- mas. From the Chinese supper with tablished. It is our hope to open in our big family of one hundred and ten connection with the day school and nurses, students, children and servants evangelistic work, the dispensary also on Christmas eve, and the tree and where suffering bodies can be cared gifts that followed, through the beau- for and these dispensaries will be feed- tiful sunrise prayer meeting when the ers for the hospital we are praying for "White Gifts for the King" were and expecting. brought in and laid a love-offering at But perhaps no open door has given His feet, on through the happy day us greater joy than one that has swung with its busy round of exercises by the wide before us. From the upper ver- children at the three day schools and anda of Bethel we can -count twenty- the showing of the stereopticon pic-

tures to those who had never seen in thy heart whether thou wouldst keep and the grand wind-up with Christmas His commandment or no." And we program and a bit of the Hallelujah WILL remember!

Chorus by the nurses-all, we say, Very truly yours in His service, was beautiful, blessed! MARY STONE, M.D., There were no boxes from friends JENNIE V. HUGHES, in America this year for our work has PHOEBE STONE, M.D.

been too recently started for this, but P. S.-AII gifts for the work, in we believe another year will find us money or packages should be ad- with gifts for those we are seeking to dressed cia American Post Office, help. Shanghai, China.

And they are legion! We thank God we are here in Shanghai for we "YOUR INTERCESSOR"

believe it is His place for us. We A missionary on furlough from want to feel that you, dear friend, will India, tells in The Zenana of a con- pray for us each day that this training versation with a young girl who was school will reach out through its gradu- the only other occupant of her com- ate nurse-evangelist to all parts of partment in a railway train in Eng- needy, suffering China. We want land. Learning that the missionary your support as God shall direct you had been at the Keswick Convention, to give to this work. Many poor, but the girl said; "I've read about the earnest Christian girls are pleading to request of the India missionaries for come and study with us. These must missionary intercessors, and I thought be supported. It will cost one hun- I'd love to be one; but I don't know a dred dollars a year for her board, uni- single missionary anywhere." A mo- form and books. ;Vill you or your ment later she said; "Why, I believe friends help one of these girls? Three you are a missionary! May I be your years will give her the training and intercessor ?"

send her out as your representative. That was six years ago, and, the For a few years the day schools will missionary goes on to say, "I have need support and teachers, but we never seen that girl since, but we have believe except among the very poor, been in close touch by letter all the that these will soon become self-sup- time. To be my effectual intercessor, porting. she has read and studied and asked Weare happy to report that we are questions, till she knows and under- all in perfect health. The climate of stands, to an almost incredible extent, .

S.hanghai is proving a great improve- about my work and surroundings, my ment on the malarial district where we helpers, and the people I am working have previously worked and everyone among. I cannot tell you what un- in our big family is gaining. speakable help her prayers have We have said that we are in an in- brought to me hundreds of times, and dependent work. No! It ever a work how real a fellow-worker I have felt were dependent it is this one-depend- her to be. I should never think now ent on Him who is our Leader and it of counting up our staff in that dis- has been a perfect joy from day to trict without counting her as one.

day to experience the surprises that Last week I had a letter from her, in God has given us,-expressions of His . which she tells me how her life has love and ·care. And as we step out been quite changed by this missionary into a new year with the future un- service. Her lonely, quiet village life known, we hear His voice saying as has been filled and made rich and large did His children of old as they too by the spiritual partnership. She tells went out into the untried path, "Thou me, too, that through becoming mis- shalt remember all the way which the sionary intercessor for me, the mis- Lord thy God led thee, to humble thee sionary cause has become real and and to prove thee, to know what was dear to her as it never was before."

FROM MANY

INDIA AND SIAM At the bottom of them all is the wide divergence between the teach- Famine Conditions ings of Christ and the practice of Christianity by the nations which send W ORD comes from Dr. R. A. forth missionaries for the conversion Hume, of India, that the rains of non-Christian peoples. It will not have utterly failed in the Ahmednagar be too much to say that the more the and Sholapur Districts of Western In- teachings of Christ come to be appredia, and that they now face worse ciated the greater is the feeling to famine conditions than they have which we refer. Then there is the known since the terrible days of 1900. growth of national feeling in India it- The British Government has opened self which tends to impel Indian Chrisbig famine camps for relief, but must tian thinkers to move toward an Inwork in a wholesale way, and asks the dianized Christianity that easily runs mission to cooperate in the relief of into a Christianized Hinduism. The special classes of sufferers who need establishment of the Hindu Missionpersonal attention. Native Christian ary Society is thus a sign of the times." workers, whose meager salaries of three to six dollars a month will not The Harvest Field buy enough even of the coarsest grain to feed their children in these famine University of Calcutta days, must have a small supplementary grant if they are to stay in their vil- T WENTY-SIX thousand students lages and work for the sufferers. Two are in attendance at the Univeror three dollars may save the lives of sity of Calcutta, the largest enrolment a family and a few thousand dollars of any university in the British Emwill do an immeasurable amount of pire, and about the same number as good. Gifts for famine relief may be the enrolment in universities on the sent through the American Board, 14 British Isles. Since the arts course is Beacon Street, Boston. the doorway to government service, the majority, 22,000, take this course. The Hindu Missionary Idea Most of the undergraduates are Hin- dus, while very few Mohammedans REFERENCE has already been can be induced to attend. The Scotch made to the Hindu Missionary college, supported by the united Society, founded at Bombay in 1917, churches of Scotland, has 1,142 stuwith branches at Nagpur, Poona and dents, the great proportion of whom Bagdad. Its 360 members are scat- are connected with the Christian retered throughout India. The [ndian ligion. A commission of inquiry into Social Reformer recently had this to the university has just published the say of it: results of their investigations, and it is certain that there will be vital changes "Under its auspices 78 persons have in this the greatest educational institureverted to Hinduism,-six Moham- tion of India. Among other things, medans, eight Buddhists and 64 Chris- much greater stress will be laid on the tians. More, we are told, expect to study of science. do so. These are not imposing results, but it will be a mistake to regard them Australian Christian World as devoid of significance. There are signs that there is a widespread feel- Moslem and Christian Rule Compared ing of disappointment and discontent among an increasing number of In- WHILE Indian Moslems have been dians who have accepted Christianity. perturbed over Turkey's defeat in The causes of this are complex. the war, they have at the same time 323

been much enlightened as to the nature New Birth Illustrated of Moha,mmedan rule unmodified by Christianity. Tens of thousands of T WENTY years ago parents in Mohammedan sepoys have served in India would not allow their chil- Mesopotamia and been witness to the dren to repeat verses about Jesus, alunutterable squalor of a land under though "proverbs'" were not barred. typical Mohammedan Tule. They have The past year a Christian Endeavor been able to contrast this with condi- Rally was held at Aruppukottai, and tions prevailing in France and Eng- children from nine schools took part. land, and for that matter in India One group chose for their exercise the under the government of a Christian story of the young king Josiah cleanspower. They have also seen the Y. M. ing the temple after finding the "Book C. A. at work, and taken notice of the of the Law." The girls brought a fact that Islam provided not a single small idol such as is seen in many agency to do similar work among them. homes, and a large iron spoon of char- coal and incense to illustrate their Bishop Fisher in Burma former life. Then they told the story of Josiah, and when they came to the AFTER his first day spent in India part of the cleansing of the temple, as bishop, being rushed in an auto- they overturned the idol, spoon, etc., mobile from one place to another Dr. and holding up a Bible said, "We too Fred B. Fisher declared that Kipling have found the Word of God, and so was in error when he described the have turned all idol worship out of our fool who died trying to ,hustle the East. lives and we now worship the true Dr. Fisher writes that he is amazed God." Not a word of objection was at the rapid change in India since his heard from any parent. first trip sixteen years ago, and even since the second visit in 1917. There Life and Light is a new India which must be reckoned with in international settlements. Future Queen of' SiaDl Amazing changes have also taken place in Burma. A boys' high school T HE King of Siam has just been in Rangoon has 800 pupils in attend- betrothed to Princess Vallabha ance. So rapidly has been the growth Devi, who was for several years a stuof Chinese work there that the mis- dent in the Harriet House School in sionary in charge has been obliged to Bangkok, operated by the Presbymake use of an abandoned stable for terian Board of Foreign Missions. Sunday school classes. Following the announcement of the betrothal, the father of the princess India's Transition sent to the mission school an invitation for pupils and teachers to attend a ONE .of ou~ AmeriC;lJl wor~~rs in reception to the princess at his home. IndIa wrItes: "The spmt of India becomes more restless each year. The present King of Siam is con- Crisis follows crisis in the social and sidered the best informed man in his religious life of the people. Female realm and abreast of the times in his education, woman's suffrage, widow work and thought; and the announceremarriage, intercaste marriage, inter- ment of his betrothal to a student at a caste dining and temperance are much Christian school is a matter of great discussed subjects. India has changed, satisfaction. Siamese advices do not is changing, ,and will continue to directly say that the princess is herchange until she becomes the great self a professing Christian, but even united people she ought to be. The if she is, officialdom would not proopportunity was never greater for claim it. It is noteworthy that she has giving expression to Christianity of been under Christian influences for the 'New' Testament type. We must several years. not fail India: in this time of transition." The Presbyterian

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

CHINA Customs College ~ and there are more than 30,000 in Peking's lower schools. A Wise Ruler The Congregationalist Y EN SHI-SHAN, Governor of Shansi, is an outstanding figure in National Conference P".tponed present-day China. The key to his power and influence is his definite I N order to allow ample time for the acknowledgment of God's sovereignty five commissions to properly comand man's responsibility to Him. plete their surveys, the date of the Na- tional Christian Conference has been When provinces adjoining are in postponed to the last week of April, disorder he has maintained quiet. He 1922. This postponement will also give has encouraged agriculture, forestry opportunity for more adequate prepaand sericulture; introduced uniform ration of the chuq:h in China, to measweights and measures, and more en- ure the results of, the Lambeth Conlightened legal procedure; established ference on Christian unity, and to schools for girls and compulsory edu- understand the plans for cooperation cation for boys, and circulates on the which it is hoped will be formulated widest scale literature for the practi- at the first meeting of the International cal and moral uplift of his people. Missionary Committee, scheduled for the fall of 1921.. Many worldly-wise maxims are incorporated in this literature, such as: Proposed Woman's College "It is not poverty to be without As a result of. a suggesti.on made by money, but it is true poverty to be the ExecutIve CommIttee of the without a trade"." Union Normal School for Young Women at Chengtu, twenty workers "The parents' behavior is the chil- appointed from eight missions are at dren's die; if good, the impression will work on plans for a Woman's College be good; if bad, the impression will ill West China. If the institution can be bad." be coordinated with the West China Union University at Chengtu, an "The experience of the uneducated initial sum of $250,000 will be sufis much to be preferred to the inex- ficient to start work with eight teachperience of the educated." ers. In case this plan is not adopted, $300,000 will be needed. "Not to teach your son morals is like rearing a thief; not to teach him a Conditions me changed rapidly in trade is to cast him off." this g-reat western district, and the need is growing for an insfitution for Record of Christian Work women of college grade. Last year, thirteen girls went from Chengtu to Peking University Expanding Peking and Nanking for college work, and keen interest is manifested in the CONGREGATIONAL, Methodist proposed new school. and Presbyterian Boards, and the London Missionary Society are united Revival in Kaohing High School in the Peking University; and have just purchased sixty acres of land out- A LETTER from Rev. Lowry side the city near the site of the Na- . Davis, Principal of a Boys' School tional University and the Indemnity in Kashing, describes a revival among College. The plan is to secure a the students. A band of students and modest but complete equipment for teachers pledged themselves to pray high grade work. The limited work daily for a sp~i.ftl spiritual awakening now being conducted in temporary among the students of the school, in quarters shows stude~ts. from practi~ preparation for the coming. of Mr. cally every province who wish to study Chen, National Student Y. M. C. A. at the national capital. Secretary and a convert of the China Inland Mission at Wenchow. Peking is becoming a great educational center. There are now over 15,000 young men in the higher grade government schools, ranging from the National University, with an enrolment of 2,248, to the selected 85 in the

His addresses were most impres- Against Early Marriage sive. Even the small boys sat on hard benches listening intently for more PROF. WILLIAM CHUNG, of than an hour. After several days of Tsinghua College, is known as an preaching and prayer a direct appeal original thinker. He spends all his was made, and 116 students accepted leisure time and his vacations in pro- Christ. Of these, 45 have been moting anti-early marriage teaching, formed into two enquirer's classes. of which there is strong need in China. There remain now only a few out of Mr. Chung's campaign is proving 250 students who have not yet openly singularly effective. The literature is declared for Christ. Over 200 stu- printed on the back of picture postdents belong to the Pocket Testament cards, which the recipient treasures for League. the picture and incidentally preserves the literature. Mr. Chung served on the Presbyterian Standard Chinese Educational Commission in Washington for several years, and American Management of Belief when he first began this campaign he sent the cards to missionaries for dis- CH IN ESE organizations and tribution, most of the funds required wealthy Chinese will not give being from his own income. money to famine relief unless it is under foreign management, preferably On the cards are also printed anti- American, and distributed by mission- foot binding, anti-liquor, anti-tobacco, aries. Rev. Charles H. Corbett, a anti-opium, anti-deforestation and a Peking missionary now serving as score of "anti" messages. Executive Secretary for the International Famine Relief in the Province Millard's Review of Chihli, writes of what is being done. The Governor of the Province gave Gambling Abolished in Canton $500,000 local currency to be distributed throughout the famine districts PETITIONED by more than 50,000 in this Province. Some counties re- members of the Anti-Gambling ceived $5,000, and some $4,000, and Society, headed by religious leaders, when distributed to the poor, each asking for the abolition of gambling in adult got anywhere from 12 to 20 cop- Canton, China, the Governor of pers and children only half as much. Kwangtung Province has prohibited At best this was only enough for one gambling there. 'The official order day! In some cases it took three days was given following a great demonfor the people from the more distant stration of over 15,000 citizens of Canplaces to come to the county seat, re- ton in a parade several miles long, lastceive their dole and return. ing six hours, when the petition was presented. In this great Christian The plan adopted is that of opening parade, one of the largest in China in schools for the very poor children, and many years, representatives from all giving them five cents a day for every the Christian colleges participated. day they come, with an extra five cents Lee Mink Tak and Tse Ya Luk were for Sunday if they have a perfect rec- the marshals of the parade, with ord for the week. In this way we volunteers from the Canton Christian hope to be able to keep alive about College and secretaries of the Y. M. 6,600 children, and give them a little C. A. as their aides. instruction at the same time. But this will save only about six in a hun- The Presbyterian dred of the very poorest children, and makes no provision for parents, ex- JAPAN-CHOSEN cept as the children can spare a little from their portions. Freedom for Women American gifts to Chinese famine A BILL designed to nullify the law relief now amount to about $3,000,000, prohibiting women from attendbut this is very inadequate. ing political meetings or joining politi- cal associations has the support of members of all parties in the Japanese House of Representatives. The grant-

NEWS FROM MANY LA::DS

ing of the franchise to women in the in a mission kindergarten one is usu- United State.s is believed to have ac- ally so untrammeled by government celerated this movement. An address regulations and so free to teach Chrisin advocacy of the bill declared that tianity to children at the-most impres- "To make women better wives and sionable age, that kindergarten work mothers, abolition of the regulation is in Japan offers a field of such extraimperative." ordinary missionary interest. So far from opposing Christian teaching, A Buddhist Salvation Anny parents in many instances are eager for it, because they realize that a T HE Japanese Salvation Army is Christian kindergarten has something encountering opposition from a to offer-some peculiar method of rival Buddhist organization, it is said, building character in the child which and has been threatened with expul- a government kindergarten, however sion from Japan. At the Silver Jubilee well equipped, does not seem to pos- Conference of the Christian Associa- sess. For this reason, the seed shou1d tion, Buddhist supporters attempted be thoroughly sown that indifference to break up the meeting, but serious or hostility in a heathen home shall not disorder was avoided. According to destroy the fruit. The Far East (Tokyo), the disturbers were influenced by the "Buddhist In a Japanese kindergarten the chil- Salvation Army," the leader of which dren had a lunch each day, and behad declared that "he and his friends fore they ate it they bowed their heads would fight the Christian Army out of and gave thanks. One evening at Japan." The incident seems to show home a little girl bowed her' head and the influence which the Japanese Sal- -gave thanks for her rice. vation Army has attained. The Far East quotes from an article in the "What are you doing?" asked her Taiyo by Mr. Kanzo Uchimura, a father. Christian: "I'm thanking God for this food," "Of charity work Japan had not said the little girl. been entirely innocent, but it was the Christians who organized it. All or- "But your mother cooked that rice ganized charitable undertakings-the for you," he said. reformation of depraved children, the protection of released prisoners, or- "Yes, father, but she did not make phanages, the improvement of prisons, the rice: God maQe it for us." etc., were started by Christians. The same was the case with the move- "That is strange teaching," said the ments for temperance and the aboli- father; but he thought over it and tion of licensed prostitution. As for finally went to ask the missionaries poor-relief work, all that is done by what it all meant. The teaching begun the Buddhists of all sects does not by the little kindergarten pupil went come up to what is done by a single on in that home, and now all the yamamuro g~jmpei of the Salvation family acknowledge God and His Army. No original charity work goodness. worthy to be introduced to the world has been started in Japan by any set Sunday Obserl1ance of men other than the Christians." GOVERNOR SEKIYA, of Shizu- Literary Digest oka Prefecture in central Japan told Dr. Frank L. Brown at a meeting Japan's "Garden of Children" of World's Sunday School Conven- tion delegates that at a recent confer- FROM a missionary standpoint it is ence of governors he had proposed because there are so many children that Sunday hereafter in Japan should everywhere, in the cities or on the vil- be observed as a day of worship and lage streets, who could easily be gath- religious instruction. This proposiered into a kindergarten; and because tion was approved by the governors and is now before the Japanese Cabi- net.

It is also stated that the Empress of cards. The following Sunday about Japan, feeling that Sunday has be- the same thing is done, with an income too largely a day of recreation, creased audience, and as the weeks go plans to have regular religious instruc- on definite instruction is given. tion in her household on Sunday. If this is done, the custom will be gener- MOSLEM LANDS ally observed, for it is customary to follow the example of the royal house- Encouragement in Turkey hold. DR. GEORGE E. WHITE, Presi- Growth in Sunday School Work dent of Anatolia College, Marso- van, Turkey, writes that more than D R. R. M. WILSON, of Kwangju, two hundred boys are in attendance at Chosen, whose appeal for warm the college this year, and that many vests for lepers was so generously met of them are Moslems, a larger number than ever before in the thirty-five by readers of the REVIEw, over 500 years of the college's history. The Moslem Governor brought his two vests having been sent, writes of the sons, and begged the president to ac- cept them as students, since he did not effective Sunday school work at that wish to trust their training to Moslem teachers. Many Moslems are only station. About fifty pupils go out waiting for an opportunity to send their boys to Christian schools for every Sunday morning and gather in training.

the heathen children, bringing in from Missions in Aleppo one to ten each. Sang Chin Soo T HE evangelical congregation in this largo city of northern Syria is brought 91 and her brother 71 new for the first time in sixty years receiv- ing the attention of an American resipupils in six Sundays. Doctor Wil- dent missionary. For six months Rev. George C. Doolittle, of the American son offers to pay the postage if any- Presbyterian Mission, has conducted services in a double room on the premone will send him word of a similar ises of the English Presbyterian Mis- sion to the Jews. The numbers in record in America. attendance have fiIJed the place-at times· almost uncomfortably. Mrs. Twelve years ago the first Sunday- W. K. Eddy, formerly of Sidon, has undertaken work among the women. school was started, with about twenty- Sunday services include preaching five in attendance. There are now in the morning, a vesper service in English at the Near East Relief Home, seventeen schools in Kwangju with a and a stereopticon lecture in Arabic at the Y. M. C. A. The Arabic-speaking combined membership of over 1,200. congregation needs a church home, so that the evangelical work in Aleppo Each new pupil receives an American might receive new impetus and main- tain steady growth. picture card; another card is given The Purity Move:ment in Egypt when he brings ten new scholars and T HIS important work is making a when he has brought fifty he gets an real impression, and many soldiers and Egyptian lads are being saved American Red Cross button. More from sin. The Eddy meetings had a beneficial effect in arousirg many to a picture post cards are greatly needed, and Dr. Wilson asks that friends will send as many as possible. A small printed tract, with questions on the life of Christ or other Bible stories, is pasted on the back of these post cards by the missionaries. .

Doctor Wilson describes the usual method of building up a Sunday school in that field. Going out to a village, the missionaries are soon followed and surrounded by crowds of children who call out "Jesus people," "'Nest- erners," etc. They enter a yard and ask permission to sing and this grant- ed they soon have the children learn- ing "Jesus Loves Me, This I Know."

Then they are told of Christ's love and sacrifice, and are given some picture

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

realization of the physical conse- school which he organized in the quences of immorality. The villages Orthodox Coptic Cathedral, Cairo, of Egypt are full of disease caused by now numbers nine hundred children. impurity. There is need of a cn~sade He has also started several branch against sin in every land, regardless of Sunday schools in other parts of Cairo. race, station or religion. Sin strikes One of these schools is located in what at physical and spiritual life in indi- was a closed and even abandoned viduals and in communities. Even the Coptic church, now called by Mr. Azhar University Mohammedans are Alexander, the Children's Church. waking up and giving the matter at- With the official approval of the Coptention. tic priests a special edition of Sunday school lesson helps has been printed An "Alliance of Honor" has been for these Coptic schools, since the founded in Cairo and has branches in priests object to the use of lesson Assiut and Assuan. Members pledge helps which bear the imprint of any themselves to purity in thought, speech missionary organization. There are and act, and to encourage purity in already fifty new teachers in this others. Pray for Mr. Arthur T. Up- movement. son and his associates. The working committees bear Bible Egypt More Quiet names, for example: St. Lukes' Com- mittee visits scholars who are ill, the A WRITER for Christian Wark benevolent work committee is named who is in Cairo says that there is for Mary, the mother of Jesus and St. a decided lessening of enthusiasm for Mark's Committee is for missionary freedom manifested in newspapers work. and political demonstrations. Most Egyptians say they are going to have AFRIVA freedom, but the more thoughtful acknowledge that they have asked for Winning Nigeria too much. Another indication that conditions are more settled is that T HERE is no part of the world British officials no longer talk of los- where the movement towards ing their positions. There have been Christianity is so strong as in Nigeri.a. fewer strikes among students, and In one year there were more adult those which took place seemed to be baptisms in Nigeria than in the whole prompted more by the students' fond- of India, Ceylon and China put toness for making speeches and shout- gether. The number of adult baping than by true patriotism. tisms in 1919 were as follows: Ni- geria, 7,924; India and Ceylon, 2,714 COlltie Sunday Schools and China, 1,796. Unlike the mass movements in India, every stratum of T HE reading of "How to Conduct society is equally involved. a Sunday SChool," by Marion Lawrance, is largely responsible for C. M. S. Gleaner an extensive· and increasing Sunday school work among the Copts of African Communion Service Egypt. This book has been translated into Arabic and published by the Nile T HE Communion service is a nolIission Press. A Coptic employee in table era in the life of an African the Cairo Post Office, Joseph Alexan- Christian. Weeks of careful examder, is the leader who is cooperating ination precede the celebration of the with Rev. Stephen Trowbridge, Sun- sacrament. It is two years after a day School Secretary for Moslem convert gives up his fetish before there Lands and a representative of the is any possibility of his being received World's Sunday School Association. into full communion of the Church and partaking of the sacrament. His Last March Mr. Alexander began first act is a negative, one, giving up with a small group and the Sunday his fetish; the second' positive, giving of his substance; the third, spiritual, telling the story. He is put into a

catechetical class where for two years pleted. The blacksmith shop repairs he is under close supervision. Then motorcycles, old kitchen utensils, comes the examination before the stoves, kettles and tubs. sacrament. Christian Wark One of the missionaries thus describes the Communion service: Brick Houses in the Congo "Rolls of cassave, the bread of the P ROVISION is being made through natives, are broken in small pieces and special gifts for building brick passed by the elders on enameled houses for missionaries of the Southplates. The wine, either diluted grape ern Presbyterian Church in the Congo. juice, or the red juice of native fruits, Those familiar with the discomfort is passed in glasses which are refilled and danger of living in houses of the out of an ordinary water pitcher and native type,-the ravages of white sometimes out of a bucket, but no ants and the unwelcome visits of matter how simple the outer signs, poisonous reptiles, will appreciate there is real hunger and thirst after what it will mean to the missionaries righteousness which finds its satisfac- to be able to bar out these menacing tion in the contemplation and appro- creatures of Africa. priation of Christ's Sacrifice. It is principally the constant observance The interest aroused in this effort of this rite which has made the many has turned attention to work in the tribes of Africa into one tribe-the Congo, with the result that several tribe of the living God." new workers are planning to go to that field. Enterprising Black Boys Work in Basutoland T HE Industrial School at Blat, West Africa, is operated at an T HE work of the Paris Missionary expense of $18,000 a year, in addition Society in Basutoland was begun to missionaries' salaries, yet it asks no in 1833. There are now in full memappropriations from any board. .How bership of the Church 29,682 men and is this accomplished? The tailors' women, and collections taken last year class makes garments. by the thousand amounted to 224,159 francs. Eleven for evangelists and teachers through-, missionaries oversee and direct this out the field. The carpenters' class is whole work in thirtY'~llle stations, 307 filling an order for fifty-t~o pieces of annexes and 363 schools. There is furniture for a lawyer III Douala; also one theological teacher for trainseveral articles of furniture have also ing native pastors; one Bible teacher, been completed for the stations of the and one normal teacher with several Paris Evangelical Society. The saw- assistants. The Normal School at mill is cutting a large order for lum- Morija is one of the best in all South ber for a French trading firm that Africa. wishes to put up some dwellings and warehouses. The bushrope chair and In Barotseland on the Zambesi, the sofa class is having difficulty in pro- change since Coillard planted a miscuring sufficient bushrope for their sion in 1884 is very marked, Instead work, because many of their form~r of King Lewanika with his 200 wives, apprentices have not only started bUSI- there is King Litia, a church member, ness of their own, but have also taught with one wife. Slavery has been abolother natives to do the same. A tan- ished by law, and the king is firmly set nery has been started on a small scale against drinking customs. for tanning the hides of antelopes, wild pigs, bushcows, etc., and a very EUROPE good class of leather has been ob- Spanish Christian General tained; a few pairs of good, strong, leather shoes have already been com- GEN. JUAN LABRADOR is the one Protestant high in the ranks of the Spanish army. On one occasion he refused to dismiss seventy work- men from the arsenal of Carraca. out

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of respect to their conscience. For the masses. Boris Sokolov, a socialist this he was denied the honor of the revolutionist who escaped a Bolshevik Order of San Hermenigildo, yet he prison, testifies to the spirituality of has served his country in peace and the common people and speaks of the war for forty-six years, and has often impression made upon him, "a been decorated both for military serv- stranger to religion" by the deep piety ice and for scientific achievement. He of the masses. The bureaucratic affirmed in a recent statement that the orthodox church is gone, he says in a Bible is his source of strength, and Russian radical daily published in that its daily reading has sufficed to Paris, and a more Christian, freer support the moral life in a situation church is arising. At present, Bolexposed to great temptations; and to shevism is not interfering with religion give courage to make known to great -more than that, communists are numbers of his countrymen the way being married in churches, and when of salvation. at the point of death the priest is sent for in many instances. Opportunities for McAll Mission R e c e n t I y religious fraternities, T HE McAII Mission to the French "Bratsva," have been gaiuing popu- people is entering upon its fiftieth larity in Petrograd, according to Sokoyear. The families which the mission lov, and these are formed in groups to assisted during the war are responsive discuss religion and philosophy. All to religious teaching, and in the pres- those taking part are members of the ent opportunity to train orphaned Orthodox Church, and seem to be children, the mission has an outlook modeling the movement after the broader than any hitherto seen. The Stundist method of Bible study and workers are hoping to secure funds discussion. for another vacation farm for children, and also for another Gospel boat. LATIN AMERICA Methodism in Italy Home Rule for Santo Domingo T HE Methodist Church at Vicco- F OUR years ago when the United bellignanh, a village in Italy, is States government assumed control made up of robust peasants, fierce of Dominican affairs the Dominican looking, powerful men and women government was overdrawn by about from the vineyards. Those who are $15,000 and payment of all expenses unable to get to the services eagerly was far in arrears. In view of the ask for particulars of the sermon, and fact that all indebtedness has now been this has led to the pastor sending paid, and the treasury has a balance around his manuscript for the benefit of $3,000,000, the United States govof absent members. ernment believes that the time has come to withdraw from participation In Rome English Methodists have in Dominican affairs. President Wilopened a preaching hall on the Tiber son's proclamation announces that a embankment, opposite the castle of St. commission of representative Domini- Angelo and within sight of the Vati- can citizens will be appointed who will can. It is always filled on week day be entrusted with the formulation of and Sunday evenings. Although amendments to the constitution and opened only in September, by the end a general revision of the laws of the of the year it saw twenty-two persons republic, such amendments to be subtaken into full church membership, mitted to a constitutional convention and sixty others pUblicly giving their and to the National Congress of the names and addresses as inquirers. Dominican RepUblic.

Religion in Russia Religious Instruction in Yucatan T o SOME observers, the red athe- A FAR-REACHING work is being ism of Russia's political leaders carried on in Yucatan by Rev. has served to intensify the religion of and Mrs. Molloy, of the Presbyterian

Mission in Merida. In addition to a work among the caddies, leading to their church activities, they have fitted better quarters in the caddie house, the up four rooms in the center of the city introduction of outdoor and indoor as library class rooms and recreation games, occasional talks on health and room. Those taking advantage of the morality, providing wholesome readcourses include students, salesmen, ing, educational movies, swimming and lawyers, physicians, engineers and an honor system. Already the benemusicians, and all declare this center ficial results are evident. Let other to be the only place they have known clubs and Y. M. C. A.'s follow this where high ideals are set before them. good example. The work is primarily evangelistic, and is reaching a more highly educated New Methodist Missionaries class than any previous work. T HE largest number of new mis- New Bible Society Agency sionaries ever sent to the foreign field in anyone year in the history of SECRETARIES of the American the Methodist Episcopal Church was Bible Society representing the sent during the fiscal year ending No- United States, the Near East, the Far vember 1st. The largest previous year East and Latin America held a three was 1917, when 96 recruits were apdays' conference early in February, pointed and sent out by the Methodwhen it was announced that a new ists. During the fiscal year mentioned, agency has been established on the 275 new missionaries were appointed, Vest Coast of South America, to be of whom 80 were assigned to South called the Upper Andes Agency. It America, 69 to China, 50 to India and includes Ecuador, Peru, Bolivia and Burma, 30 to Africa, 30 to Malaysia, the southern part of Colombia. six to Mexico, five to Japan, two to Korea, and two to Europe. The list The conference planned the largest does not include relief workers in year's work in the history of the So- European war areas. A majority of ciety. It is hoped to distribute at the new appointees have already least 5,000,000 copies of the Scrip- reached their stations. According to tures during 1921. activity they are classified as follows: 103 evangelistic work, 99 educational, NORTH AMERICA 41 medical and 36 industrial.

Tile Neglected Caddies Lut1leran8 and Cooperation AMONG the most neglected classes W HEN three Lutheran bodies of children in the midst of Chris- formed the United Lutheran tian institutions are the caddies who Church two years ago the matter of carry around the bags for millionaire interdenominational relationship was golfers. These boys work every after- left in abeyance. At the Conference noon in the week and all day Saturday held in Washington last fall the attiand Sunday. Most of them are so tude of the Lutheran Church was detempted by the money to be earned fined as follows: "It is our earnest that they entirely neglect church and desire to cooperate with other church Sunday schoo!. Their surroundings bodies in all such works as can be reare often unwholesome, the conversa- garded as works of serving love, tion on the links is sometimes corrupt- through which the faith of Christians ing and their idle moments are usually finds expression; provided, that such spent in gambling and degrading con- cooperation does not involve the surversation. render of our interpretation of the Gospel, the denial of conviction, or the Some clubs are taking the matter in suppression of our testimony to what hand and endeavoring to better condi7 we hold to be the truth." tions: A few unselfishly prohibit the use of caddies on Sunday. In the The Conference declared that there Montclair (New Jersey) Golf Club, were organizations and movements the local Y. M. C. A. has undertaken

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

into which the Lutheran Church could objects in their work in eastern Tennot enter, but which the Church could nessee: to offer boys and girls an eduheartily commend to its members as cation that will raise them far above important spheres of activity for illiteracy; to make the mISSIOn Christians, such as movements for so- schools demonstration centers from cial and political reform, the enforce- which state schools may receive inspirment of law and order, the settlement ation and to develop capable leaders in of industrial conflicts, the improve- the educational field. Greater results ment of the material environments of thus far have been attained in the first life, and the like. two than in the third, but spiritual gains the present year are most en- Mennonites Migrate Again couraging. Since September 1st near- ly thirty persons have publicly accepted MENNONITES in Manitoba, Can- Christ. . ada, are preparing to move to Mississippi this spring because the A New Mission to Indians Canadian government has passed laws compelling Mennonite children to at- T HE National Indian Association tend public schools. These Mennonites has been in existence for forty-one use the German language in their re- years. Its aim is to start mission Jwork ligion and hence have been accused of among tribes of Indians where no Dro-Germanism. They have been other Christian body is working, and driven from country to country since when the work is fully established and the founding of the sect in the early the needed buildings are erected, to part of the sixteenth century. It trans fer the station to the permanent originated in Holland, from which it care of a denominational mission spread to Germany. Its followers Board. The Association has done this were driven from there because of frontier work in fifty-two tribes and conscientious objection to war and parts of tribes, and has erected sixtywent to Russia in the latter part of the two buildings. eighteenth century. When Russia's policy changed in the nineteenth cen- A new station was opened the past tury they came to America, the ma- year among the Chippewas and Crees jority of them settling in Canada. of Montana. A mission cottage and There is not a little opposition to their chapel have been put up, and a "fresh settling in the United States. The air" room equipped for the use of sick American Legion and other patriotic Indians who need special medical atorganizations have urged the Gov- tention from the missionaries. ernor of Mississippi to withdraw his welcome and his religious liberty guar- The Continent antee, but to no avail. The Japanese in California The Continent T HAT the Japanese are not at pres- Tennessee's Educational Need ent a menace in California is evi- dent from the fact that they comprise A TENNESSEE educator in an only seven per cent of the population. appeal for better schools in his The married Japanese in California state says that never before has Ten- number only 15,211, and more white nessee been. in such need of educa- children are born in one year than tional readjustment. He pictures there are Japanese born in that state almost hopeless conditions, both in the in ten years. The Japanese in Calimatter of equipment and teaching fornia own only one-three-hundredths force, and further states that the so- of the farm land, and cultivate only cial and religious life of the rural com- one and one-half per cent of it. munities is decaying because the schools exert no influence. One of the hopeful features of the problem is the fact that there are The United Presbyterian Board of seventy-two Christian churches and Home Missions is striving for three preaching places among the Japanese, and about 2,500 church members in

California. Those educated in public children, the Bible and missions and schools eagerly adopt American ideals, women's work. The authors include language and customs. Unfortun- Robert B. Speer, Arthur J. Brown, ately, Japanese (not American born) Jean Mackenzie, Helen Barrett Mont- cannot become American citizens, gomery, Mrs. Caroline Atwater Mason though many desire to do so. Many and others.

of the Japanese are interested in pro- moting the best American ideals. The Power of the Press They should be treated in a consider- T HE distribution of evangelical ate, Christian spirit, and not driven to periodicals in Spanish-speaking anti-Christian and anti-American at- South America, according to Mr. John titudes. Ritchie, of Lima, is at present Argen-'

ISLANDS OF THE SEA tina 7, Chile 3, Peru 4, Colombia ,3, For Chinese in Manila Venezuela 2. Of these a few are small sheets for free circulation. If ST. STEPHEN'S MISSION, es- two thousand persons subscribe for 'a tablished by Bishop Brent, of the periodical, it is safe to estimate that it Protestant Episcopal Church in 1903 has three thousand readers. Mr. for the Chinese of Manila, is the only Ritchie has personal knowledge of mission of any denomination among several conversions, and of groups of more than thirty thousand Chinese. believers and inquirers called out and There are two Chinese races in Man- organized in some instances without ila, differing in language, so that we the personal intervention of any misshould have separate congregations sionary, through the ministry of for them. A large majority are from Christian papers. Southern Fukien and speak the Amoy language. St. Stephen's services have South America always been held in this language. Ve have over 170 communicants, and Missionary Substitutes A a girls' school with more than 200 PLAN for sending substitute missionaries as a memorial tribpupils. ute has been worked out by E. H. MISCELLANEOUS Gates, of Flushing, New York, whose Twenty Years of Mission Study son, Lieut. Gordon Dow Gates, was ON FRIDAY evening, January killed by falling from his aeroplane at 14th, the Women's United Mis- Southern Field, Georgia, in 1919.

sion Study Committee celebrated their Lieutenant Gates' faith in Christ and twentieth anniversary. This commit- his desire to be a missionary furnished tee was formed at the suggestion of the inspiration to his parents for send- Miss Abbie Child in connection with ing a worker to take his place. In the Ecumenical Conference in New view of the value of native evangelists York in 1900. Twenty mission study they decided to send money for the books have been issued and two mil- support of six. The plan expanded lion copies have been sold. Of the six- so that within a year after the young teen authors all are still living, and man's death fifty-two had been pro- many of them were present at the an- vided for,-thirty in Afdca, fifteen in niversary and spoke a few words of India, five in China, one in Palestine greeting. These books have been a and one in South America. These valuable contribution to missionary have been placed through sixteen dif- literature, and include studies on mis- ferent organizations. The average sionary history in India, China, Japan, cost of each substitute is $44 a year.

Africa, the Islands and Latin Amer- Mr. and Mrs. Gates hope to make this ica; comparative religion, the Near a permanent work, increasing the num- East, sociology, medical missions, ber of substitutes as rapidly as pos- missionary administration, work for sible.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Japanese-Chinese Debate sion station abroad. Today, there are 42 stations and 421 outstations located AT A receI1t'debate arranged by the in Africa, China, India, Japan, Tibet, Committee on Friendly Relations the Philippines, Mexico, the West Inamong Foreign Students a novel fea- dies and South America. As some t'Jre was that the Japanese took this one has said, Dr. McLean found his affirmative on the question "Resolved, own church non-missionary, even antithat the Chinese as a nation and as a missionary in some quarters, and left race have stronger elements of char- it ranking high among Protestant acter than the Japanese." The Chi- bodies in amount contributed annually nese students spoke on the negative to world missions. He was the side, thus giving the unique exhibition a~th?r of eight important volumes on of Chinese extolling the Japanese and mISSIOns. the Japanese extolling Chinese character and achievements. WOMEN TAKE NOTICE!

OBITUARY India has 27,000,000 child widows,- do I think them out of my reach? William Jessup, of Syria There are 27,000,000 children in the REV. WILLIAM JESSUP, D.D.. United States not in Sunday school, eldest son of the late Dr. Henry -do any of them live on my street? Jessup, died in the American Hospital in Beirut, on December 12, 1920, one Some 20,000 missionaries must be sent month after the passing of Dr, F. H. out in the next five years,-cDuld Hoskins, with whom he had been inti- my talents and training count? mately associated in the Syria Mission for the past thirty years. Dr. Jessup United States has spent $25,000 for was born in Syria in 1862, was gradu- every Indian killed in Indian wars; ated from Princeton Theological Semi- -is spending $1 per Indian per year nary in 1890 and in November of the for education,-how much of that same year arrived in Syria. He served $1 do I give? as a touring missionary, with his headquarters at Zahleh, Lebanon, until Protestant religious instruction of 1914, when he was transferred to children averages 24 hours per year; Beirut Station, as Professor of The- Catholic, 200 hours per year; Jewology in the Beirut Seminary. He ish, 250 hours per year,-what proserved but one year in this capacity, as portion of that 24 hours do I give? the war necessitated the closing of the seminary. Dr. Jessup also made a Three-fourths of the women of the special study of Turkish law and world can not read or write,-what represented the mission in its relations am I doing for the other three in with the government. my squad?

A. McLean, of Cincinnati Our sisters in Mexico say: "Take the news of conditions in Mexico to the DR. ARCHIBALD McLEAN, Christian women of America,-they President of the Foreign Chris- will do the rest,"-do I deserve such tian Missionary Society and an out- a tribute as that from Mexico? standing missionary leader of America, died December 15th at Battle Yearly in the United States, 260,000 Creek, Michigan. Dr. McLean was babies die of preventable diseases, born December 26, 1850, and was -what is that to me? graduated from Bethany College, West Virginia in 1874. When he be- Over 24,000 is Dr. Mary Stone's recgan his work with the Foreign Chris- ord for patients in one year in China, tian Missionary Society in 1900, the and she is a smaller woman than Disciples Church had not a single mis- most of uS,-am I working out of proportion to my size?

Union Cplleges for Women in the Orient now number six,-,-do I have a personal interest in anyone of them?

l!JBRAmr_ ~.THE MKSSJ[ONARY

~ ~ • iiUii" 'U'VCI "ooo'iARi' 'iSW"""6'iJtj oi.iiAfZ Medical Missions. By Bishop W. R. Home Mission Trails. By Jay S. Stowell. Lambuth, M.D., F.R.G.S. 12mo. 262 12mo. 208 pp. The Abingdon Press, pp. $1.00. Student Volunteer Move- New York. 1920. ment, New York. 1920. One of the most important fields for The lrterature on medical missions educating future missionaries and supis still meager. Dr. Lambuth has the porters of missionary work is the advantage of having been a physician, a missionary, an administrator and a Sunday-school. Home missions are bishop of the Church at home. He is full of heroic incidents and dire need a forceful writer, and knows how to present the facts. The appeal is made that make a powerful appeal to growbecause of the tremendous need in ing, glowing young people. Mr. Stownon-Christian lands; the training of the medical missionary, the equipment ell describes particularly Methodist necessary and the secret of abiding results in the work are described. Ap- Home Mission Trails for those who pendices deal with important ques- seek to interest young people in the tions, statistics, findings of the World's great field. The pen pictures of the Medical Mission Conference, bibli- work and incidents from history are typical of work in other fields, and are suitable for interesting readers in the whole task.

ography, etc. It is the most complete Mr. Stowell first describes the work study of the subject up to date. of a pioneer missionary in New Mex- Missionary Survey. By R. Allen and T. ico and Arizona, and the conditions and progress there today among Mexi- Cochrane. 12mo. 183 pp. $2.40 net. cans and Mormons. The growth has Longmans, Green & Co., New York. been remarkable in some of these 1920. fields. The work among Mexicans in This study does not present the re- sults of surveys of the field, but is a California is marked by an organized clear and forceful presentation of the church, clinics, "good will" industries, need for such surveys and the methods kindergarten classes, clubs for boys by which satisfactory results can be and girls and other activities. Many obtained and interpreted. It is a book conversions have resulted, and some of special value to survey committees. of the stories are told. Another field The Near East; Cross Roads of the described is in Imperial Valley, Cali- World. By William H. Hall. 12mo. fornia, where Americans, Mexicans, 230 pp. Interchurch Press, New York. Hindus, Negroes, Chinese, Japanese 1920. , and others are found among the set- Professor Hall, who was Principal tlers.

of the Preparatory Department in Mr. Stowell further describes the important work for the American In- Syrian Protestant College, Beirut, and dians in the western states where a worker in Near East Relief, gives us a clear picture of the conditions following the war in Asia Minor, Syria, Methodists are working, the missions Palestine, Persia, Arabia and Mesopo- to the Negroes, North and South, and tamia. He describes the Near East for immigrants in the eastern states. peoples, their home life and religions, These chapters are. brief sketches the general results of missionary work rather than studies; hurried glimpses and the need of the present day. It rather than surveys, but they show is an excelient textbook for mission many points of interest and impor- study classes. tance on home mission work.

336

THE 1IISSIONARY LIBRARY

Enlisting for Christ and the Church. stan while engaged 111 relief work. Howard Agnew Johnston. 12mo. 180 His valuable study of the Kurdish pp. Association Press, N ew York. language will be a great help to many 1919. missionaries. The English phonetic pronunciation is given for words, with There is no work so important as exercises for translation into Kurdish the bringing of men and women into and also short stories illustrating personal harmony with God. Dr. Kurdish style. Johnston has had many years of experience in this service. and has col- Triumphs of the Gospel on the Belgian lected the results of his thought and Congo. experience in these fifteen weeks of daily studies on personal work. They One of the most successful missions are intended for classes. but will be in the Congo independent state is that valuable for pastors, Sunday-school of the Presbyterian Church (South). teachers and other personal workers. The story is one of great interest, and Dr. Johnston apth- describes the "lost" is here wen told by a missionary of as those not knowing the Vay of God. eight years' experience. It is a story This book points the way. of faith and struggle, of sactifice and' victory. The form in which it is pre- The Church and the Community. By sented is rather that of a report, or Ralph ;E. Diffendorfer. Paper, 50 outline study, than of a continued nar- cents. Cloth, 75 cents. 177 pp. Coun- rative, but it is interesting none the cil of Women for Home :fissions, less. New York. Christianity the Final Religion. By These studies are the result of the Samuel M. Zwemer. 12mo. 109 pp. Interchurch Home ~Iission Survey Eerdmans-Svensma Co., Grand Rapids, and are by the Director. They em- Mich. 1920. phasize the need for community social centers and social sen-ice. This is no 1Iany are today discounting the doubt important, and the studies are necessity for faith-the importance of illuminating, but while Dr. Diffen- creed. Dr. Zwemer, who has shown dorfer emphasizes the Christian mo- his faith by his works, msists on the tive, he seems to overlook almost prime importance of what one believes. altogether the need for personal evan- These lectures are excellent presentagelism. tions of the relation of Christian faith to Christian service. The author- The Powers of Darkness. By .. ::I1il- missionary shows the character of the dred Cable. Pamphlet. 6d net. China Gospel and the place of the Cross in. Inland Mission, London. 1920. thought, life and service. He has no use for a denatured Gospel, or a These are observations on demon- Christless social service. ology by a'missionary in China. They are worthy of careful reading before Hainan-The Island of Palms. Sketches one ventures to follow the modern of the Presbyterian Mission, South fashion of attributing the cause of all China. Pamphlet. Commercial Press, such phenomena to purely psychic and Shanghai. mental diseases. These observations relate to instances closely akin to ~ew Hainan is about the size of l'ew Testament demon possession. Jersey, and lies off the southern coast of China. This pamphlet describes A Practical Kurdish Grammar and brieflv the island, its climate, fauna Vocabulary. By L. O. Fossum, Ph.D. and flora; the people, their homes, 12mo. 279 pp. Lutheran Orient So- dress, habits and religion the mission- ciety, Minneapolis, Minn. 1919. ary work and its results. The story is well told and well illustrated. The Kurdish language includes several dialects, spoken in eastern Tur- (Continued on pa,qe 339.) key, western Persia and Khorazan. Dr. Fossum died last year in Kurdi- In the Spring Read Books EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS That Give NeuJ Hope CHAT for. the Coming Year (Continued from page 259.) Facts for Your Missionary THE UNTRIED DOOR Addresses by Richard Roberb A Review of World Conditions ….

Dr. Roberts goes strnight to the heart 01 the present social …………………. D. L. Pierson Question by SUyillg th[lt we Imve lleV'er tried Christia.nity. This is not a. trite saying but one thaI SbOW8 the courage of tile relll Missionary Cooperation … Roba-t E. Speer Christian. After ninetee!) centuries of preaching and prtlc- tieing he prefers admitting that he has h:!led, to 8.dUlt~ttllg The Call for :len ……. Robert P. Wilder that bis cause has failed. We have in practice loved 1H~lther our God llor our neighbor better than ourselves. Women's Colleges in the Orient ….

Price. cloth fBl.50. . ………. Margaret Hodge THE SOCIAL MESSAGE OF THE BOOK Literature for Non-Christian Lands OF REVELATION by Raymond Calkins . .. ……………….. Alice :I. Kyle For the soclal worker, the minister. the teach'eT fightiHg' against "the hosts of wickedness" to the individual Christlllll Revelations from Recent Snrveys .. who dot's not know how be is to overcome the evil he Inust face. tbere is liD inspiratiQlI in the Bible to be comJHtrerl wi~b c. ………………… Walter Laidla' that of this BODk of ReveJ.etiotl. It is n book of grOla.t histone interest to the student of the New Testament. The Near East Situation …. V. Vickre" The Menace of Mormonism …….. . rrfcOl. pllper $1.00; doth $1.5') …………… Mrs. G. W. Coleman FUNDAMENTALS FOR DAILY LIVING The Home Mission Sitnatiotl …… . by Robert Seneca Smith • . ……………. Chas. L. Thompson A text book for intermediate and advance it groups, Some tTf the chapter headiugs are: Orientals in America ….. George L. Cady Thinking nnd Living. The American Indian …… R. W. Roundy Fatherhood of God. Faith: thOl Key to Abu8daut Livillg. Latin America News , ……… S. G. Inman Love: the Supreme Motive of Life. The Power of the Holy Spirit, *** l'rice til he IU1JlflUllcer] Do 1I0t forget that )Ve will send you free two volumes of facts 'about home COURAGE and foreign missions (The Vorld Surveys of 1920) library edition-if by Jeannette Markll you will send us the names and ad- dresses of ten persons who you believe A working llbiloaophy of life full of cheer and inspiration; lJOt 'would be interested to subscribe for dull or prefl('hy but 8 happy, vigorous little volume ~orth its the REVIEW. Enclose twenty cents for postage. These volumes are valu- weight in gold. PrIce $1.50. able and are illustrated with maps and charts-just what you need. They Book.hops Everywhere or cost hundreds of thousands of dollars to prepare. Send toda'Y. Address THE WOMANS PRESS The Circulation Department.

600 Lexington Ave. New York City Don't You Know Something I interesting-some item of mission- *** ary news that would interest others? Do not forget that you cannot af- ford to miss the feast of good things Have You .Photographs to come. Advise your friends to illustrating some home or foreign subscribe-Note a few of the impor- missionary work or events which you feel would interest Missionary tant topics and authors- Review readers. A Missionary Hero in Central Africa $1.00 Will Be Paid (F. S. Arnot) …… Jean Mackenzie for each news item and photo- OUf Unfinished Task in America … graph accepted by the Review. · ……………… Various Authors The senders of photographs will be given credit for those published. International Problems and Missions Unused photos will be returned ………. ' …….. Various Authors on request. Send now to A Spiritual Cliriic in Arabia .. Paul Harrison NEWS AND PICTURE DEPT. Notable Japanese Christians …… .

Missionary Review of the World · ……………….. George Gleason The Mexicans in the United States .. 156 Fifth Ave., New York ………………… R. W. Roundy Ecuador-A Challenge ………… .

· …………. Webster E. Browning Adventures in the Mongolian Desert · ………………… W. R. Stewart *** Do not forget to send a subscrip- tion for yourself or your friend today.

Please' mention THE MISSIONARY RE:VIEW OF 'I'H"J; 'A!ORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY (Continucd from pagc 337.) ANNOUNCEMENT The Leper Problem in India. Pamphlet. We take pleasure in announcing to Cuttack. Orissa Mission Press, India. the many former customers of 1920. Underwood & Underwood, of New York City, that we have purchased The conference of which this is a the Lantern Slide and Stereoptic report was held in Calcutta last year Department of under the auspices of the Mission to Lepers. Fifty-seven delegates were Underwood &Underwood, Inc. present and their discussions brought out valuable information. There are, This entire valuable equipment of it is estimated, 150,000 lepers in India lantern slides and stereoptic goods -less than 10,000 of whom are in has been transferred to our headasylums, leaving 140,000 at large to quarters at Meadville, Pennsylvaspread contagion. AlJ interested in nia. With this world-wide series the leper problem will find this volume of negatives, combined with our of great value. own, we are able to serve the pub- lic better than ever. Our exten- Approaches Toward Church Unity. By sive list of lecture sets suitable for Norman Smyth and Williston Walker. churches, Y. M. C. A.'s, mission- 12mo. 170 pp. $1.25. Yale Press, New ary societies, popular occasions, Haven, Conn. 1919. etc., are available. Communicate with us for particulars. There are very many movements in favor of church unity. Those that Keystone View Company, Inc. advocate organic union require compromises that are not acceptable to Department L most Christians. These chapters are studies in the history of the move- Meadville, Pennsylvania ment, and as such are informing. They are not convincing arguments in HARTFORD favor of union. Christian unity and cooperation are, however, progress- W. Douglas Mackenzie, President ing in an encouraging way. Theological Seminary The Spending of a Thankoffering. Edited by A. B. Mynors. 8vo. 196 pp. Dean, M. W. Jacobus 4 shillings net. Macmillan & Co., New York and London. 1920. School of Religious Pedagogy The Society for Promoting Chris- Dean, E. H. Knight tian Knowledge (S. P. C. K.) of London, here gives a report of the use Kennedy School of Missions made of £352,OOO,-the gifts offered at the Pan-Anglican Congress in 1908. Dean, E. W. Capen It is an ideally presented report, with map and illustrations from photo- Through these associated schools Hartgraphs. The gifts were used in North ford offers full training for: ;md South America and many points in Africa, Asia and Australasia. They 1. The Christian mini~try, were largely used for schools, colleges, hospitals and industrial training.

American Bible Society Report. 1919. 2. The whole field of religious education. 3. The foreign field. The great work of Dible translation and distribution continues to grow, Each School has its independent faculty 6,040,707 Bibles and portions being and its own institutional life, and togetherissued by this Society in one year. In they form one interdenominational institu- 102 years the Society has issued 80,- tion with the unity of common aim and 962,887 volumes in America, and spirit. 53,188,943 in foreign lands.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVI~W DEI TH£ WORLD in writing to advertisers. Keep Informed on the Progress and Problems I•n Mohammedan Lands Send your subscription to-day for THE MOSLEM WORLD Edited by Rev. Samuel M. Zwemer, LL.D., Cairo, Egypt APRIL NUMBER JUST OUT CONTENTS HOW IS RECONCILIATION POSSIBLE? S. M. Zwemer THE LAST DECADE IN MOSLEM WORK E. M. Wherry, D.D.

THE. NEW PERSIAN WOMAN Clara E. Rice MOSLEM RETROGRESSION Canon W. Hooper, D.D.

THE INFLUENCE OF ISLAM ON AFRICAN NATIVE LAW-MajorC. BraithwaiteWaIlis METHODS OF EVANGELISM AMONG CHINESE MOSLEMS M. E. Botham THE SUPREME AMULET Thora Stowell $1.25 THE MOSLEM WORLD 35c. Single Copy a Year 156 Fifth Avenue New York City Montgomery, Ward &Co. HYMNS for MISSIONARY BUREAU rODAY Chicago, U. s. A. For both Sunday School and has made a specialty of service to lIis- Church. New, beautiful hymns sionaries in foreign lands for over 25 on all the vital subjects that years. Our Missionary Bureau will glad- leading religious thinkers and ly furnish information, and assist you in teachers are urging; hymns assembling, packing, and shipping your that voice the spirit and aspi- overseas equipment. You save money by rations of the time. The use taking advantage of our low carload of Hymns for Today will freight rates. Before planning your produce new visions of life, its overseas outfitting write for our "IIS- meaning and obligations. Mis- SIONARY CIRCULAR and large sions and patriotism empha- CATALOGUE of general merchandise sized. $75 per 100. Sample sent free with sent for examination. Orches- trated. PRICES GREATLY REDUCED Fillmore Music House Prices aTe reduced on nearly all lines. On many items our I92I prices are more 527 Elm St., Cincinnati, Ohio than one-third below I920 catalogue prices. Our catalogue will give you the lowest prices obtainable on high quality merchandise.

We guarantee safe delivery of our merchandise Anywhere in the World.

Please mention TH( MISSIONARY REVIl!;W OF 'l'Hl!; VORl,D in writing to advertisers.

You Satisfied?

A reader of the MrSSIO:-IARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD writes from Canada: "J hmJe become much better informed about mission work and mis- sionary enterprise through reading tile REVIEW. If such litera- ture as the REVIEW could regularly be placed within reach oj the average Christian, increased interest and much more liberal giving to missions would be the result. "

Do You Believe This?

If so, why not introduce the REVIEW to some one who may be benefited by its world-wide viewpoint and who will thus become more enthusiastic and effective for missions?

Some Articles Worth Reading Among the feast of good things in the coming numbers you may expect the followin,g-do not miss them: Great Facts for Missionary Addresses Mr~. E. C. Cronk A Pioneer in Central Africa (F. S. Arnot) Jean Mackenzie Adventures Among Khorasan Robbers DWight Donaldson The Present Situation in Japan Paul Kanamori Venezuela–An Unknown Neighbor Webster E. Browning Adventures in the Mongolia Desert W. R. Stewart The Mexicans in the United States R. W. Roundy Some Notable Japanese Christians George Gleason A Spiritual Clinic in Arabia Paul Harrison • .~ ~~ — $2.50 a year; 25c a copy; CUT OFF COUPON . $2.00 each in clubs ," ~- AND SEND YOUR ; .". … — 4-21 of five. , .. " THE MISSIONARY …. ~ ~ ~",,~.. ~WtfeWORLD SUBSCRIPTION OR …….. . YOUR FRIENDS' 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

SUBSCRIPTIONS .. – .. Enclosed plea.e find $2.50 for a subscription to the , .. …. ~, ~ MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, to be sent TO-DAY " .. " to the following address beginning with the current number.

…. .. . ,,"..' … ~ .. NAME.

"~ ADDRESS ……… .

D A T E . . . …… ··· Please mention THE MrSSIO:NARY Rtvntw OF THE: WORLD in writing to advertisers.

Assured

Income and Gift Write to THE INCOME is yours, THE GIFT is DWIGHT H. DAY, from you to the work of Foreign Missions.

Treasurer HOW?

By an agreement with the Board of Foreign Missions, a Corporation of 83 years of suc- cessful history.

You place a principal sum with the Board.

The Board (1) INVESTS THE MONEY. (2) GIVES YOU ITS GUARANTEE.

INCOME Interest as agreed upon will be paid to you January 1 and July 1, during your life.

THE GIFT Eventually, the money will be used in the work of the Board on the Foreign Mission field.

BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS Of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A.

156 FIFTH AVENUE NEW YORK CITY Please mention THE MISSIONARY R1VlBW 01<' THli; WOIlI,D in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — 1920 Index

Missionary

Review of the World VOL. XLIII OLD SERIES VOL. XXXIII NEW SERIES Founded in 1878 by Editor·in·Chief, 1888 to 1911 ~EV. ROYAL G. WILDER, D. D. REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D. D.

JANUARY TO DECEMBER, 1920 EDITOR DELAVAN L. PIERSON HENRIETTA M. HYSLOP, ASSISTANT EDITOR EDITORIAL ASSOCIATES MRS. WM. H. FARMER MRS. E. C. CRONK Woman's Foreign Mission Bulletin Best Methods Department FLORENCE E. QUINLAN Woman's Home Mission Bulletin RANDOLPH H. HOWLAND, Business and Advertising Manager EDITORIAL COUNCIL REV. ALFRED WILLIAMS ANTHONY, D. D. fRS. HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY REV. F. C. STEPHENSON. M. D. W. E. DOUGHTY MRS. PHILIP M. ROSSMAN REV. MILES B. FISHER, D. D. FEN NELL P. TURNER REV. CHARLES L. WHITE, D. D. Rltv. W. H. GRIFFITH THOMAS, D. D. REV. ROBERT P. WII,DER REV. A. W. HALSEY, D. D. REV. L. B. WOLF, D. D. JOHN W. WOOD, D. C. L. REV. S. G. INMAN MRS. O. R. JUDD REV. RALPH WELLES KEEI,ER, D. D.

COPYRIGHTED, 1920—PUBLISHED BY THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC.

COOPERSTOWN, N. Y. AND 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW'YORK BOARD OF DIRECTORS ROBERT E. SPEER, p,'esident PROF. HARLAN P. BEACH FRANK L. BROWN, Vice~President MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer FLEMING H. REVEI,L DJ;;LAVAN L. Pn:aSON, Secretary DICKINSON W. RICHARDS ~v. W. 1. CHAMBERLAIN, PH.D. REV. CHARLES R. WATSON, D. D.

"MRS. E. C. CRONK

OF ONE VOLUME OF THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE

Each year the RIlvIIlW contains the equivalent of twenty-one volume_, a complete library of Missions, on the history, .:nethods, principles, and progress of Missions, and the Hves of Missionaries and Native Converts. Each small volume would contain about 30,000 words (150 pages).

INDEX FOR 1920 MAPS, CHARTS AND POSTERS Page Foreign Mission Fields,-Unoccupied ……. 170 AFGHANISTAN, Forbidden Land of. ….. 864 INDIA, Ceylon, Afghanistan, Population of 188 – India, Ceylon, Population of. ……….• 188 Indian Reservations and Schools ………. 988 AFRICA, Mohammedan Population of…… 186 Interchurch General Budget 1920••••.•.••. 252 ALBANIA, Its Unredeemed Territories …. 781 JAPAN, Population of. ………………. 188 Americans, Unchurched Protestant. …….. 175 Ministerial Salaries ………………… , 200 ASIA, Unevangelized Central………….. 96 Ministers, Where They Live and Preach.: .. 191 BRAZIL, Comparative Size with U. S…… 172 Religious Distribution of Children ……… '. 199 Centenary Movement, Financial Campaign .. 215 – Bodies in U. S., Statistics ………….. 253 CEYLON, Afghanistan, India~ Population of 188 – Instruction, Hours Provided Annually …. 197 Childhood, Neglect of in U. ~………….. 195 Student Volunteers, Distribution of. .. VII (Feb) CHINA, Areas Served by Christian Colleges 798 UNITED STATES, Neglect of Childhood in 195 – Areas Unclaimed by Protestant Missions 173 – Population per Square Mile …………. 190 Cooperation, Denominational in Home and – Religious Statistics for ……………… 252 World Sunday School Enrolment. ……… 330 Foreign Missions ……………….. 225 PHOTOGRAPHIC ILLUSTRATIONS AFRICA, Arguments for Medical Missions CHINA, Woman's Bible Class in ………. 365 in West ………………………… 620 Chinese Family Altar Certificate ………. 639 Christmas Tree Frame ………. _……. __ 1046 – Good Raw Material ……………….. 350 Christmas Trees, Living ………. _…….. 1046 – Mission, Crowd of Bible Students in a Clock in Office of Kosuge Prison _. . . . . . . .. 502 Cloud, Henry Roe …….. __ '" ….. _….• 995 West ………………………….. 351 Community House in Lumber Camp ……. 708 -Sundar School Class of Girls in West …. 349 Coolie Women, Japan …. _……. _.. _…. _ 128 Akana, Rev. Akaika …………………. 688 ALASKA, Christian Indian Girl of…….. 40 Culion, Inside Hospital at. …… _. . . . . . .. 605 Alaskan Indian Baby………………… 39 – Leper Colony ……………….. _…. , 601 – Indians._ Pagan Ceremonies of………. 41 Deaf in Chefoo, Teaching the. _. . • . . . . . . . •• 536 Albanian Highlanders at Home ………… 779 Dodd, William Clifton ……………….. 102 Aleppo, Armenian Refugees in………… 21 Doleib Hill, Missionary Clinic .. _………. 523 Arab of Inland Arabia ………………… 1046 ECUADOR, Ice Cream Seller in_……. 49 ARABIA, Inside Dispensary of American – Street Scene in Guayaquil………….. 47 Edmunds, Dr. C. K ……….. _…… _.. __ . 793 Mission, Kuweit ………………… 1 Arabia, Arab of Inland ……………….. 1046 Equipment Which Can Be Sent to Mis- Arabia, New Hospital for Women ……… 1075 sionaries ……………………….. 910 Armenian Girl-uThe Mark of the False Eskimos Drilling in Ivory at Port Clarance.. 35 Proohet" ………………………. 23 Exhibits, Missionary ………………… 54 – Refugees in Aleppo………………… 21 Family Altar Certificate, Chinese……….. 639 – Refugees Learning Motion Song…….. 25 FIJI, Free Indian Girl in ……………… 279 – Refugees Returning Home………….. 24 – Mohammedan Moulvi in. _… _. . . . . . . . .. 277 Belgian Gospel Mission Brussels………. 45 Filipino Teachers, Class of Christian . . . . . . _ 607 BELGIUM, Queen Elizabeth and Mrs. R. C. Governor of Kosuge Prison, Christian…… 503 Grant, William Henry _… _……………. 792 Norton ………………………… 43 GUATEMALA, Carrying Image . . . . . . . . . . 679, Bible Picture Roll in Tibet……………. 547 – , Indian Boy of ….. _.. _. . . . . . . . . . . . . • .. 681 – Students in West Africa ……………. 351 – Three Indian Converts. _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 683 Brazil, Indians of. …………………… 1046 Guayaquil, Street Scene in……………. 47 Brazil, Indian Dance …………………. 1046 Happer, Dr. A. P_ … _.. _. _… _……•…. 792 Buddhist Temple, Honolulu…………… 687 Burrall, Jessie……………………….. 379 HAWAII, Japanese Child in …. _………. 686 Byzantine Basilica at Carthage………… 706 – Kinderga,rten Meltinl'!" Pot…………. . 685 Cairo, Sunday School, Opportunities in ….. 356 – Sample of Religion in New …….• _• . . .. 509 Canton Christian College, Administration – Sample of Old … _… __ . _…… _…….. 508 Building ………….' ……………. 795 Hawaiian Children in Mission School……. 513 – Students, Arts, and Sciences Department 797 Honolulu As It Looks Today ….•.•……. 507 – River Front and Boat Population …….. 791 – Boys of Mission School in ………….. 514 Car Shops, Noon Meeting in ……………. 1046 – Buddhist Temple in ……………….. 687 – Mission Building in ……………….. 515 Chart ……………………………… 1046 Hospital for Women in Kuweit …••…••••• Chefoo School, Teaching the Deaf in the …• 536 Cheng Ching-Vi, Dr………………….. 801 D Inca Indians, Ignorant and Poor ……..•. 965 – Mission School for Inca Indians…….. 1169 – In Peru, A Protestant Mission School for 969 Peruvian Cities, Two Characteristics of the INDIA, Baptismal Service …………..•. 189 Situation in ……………………… 1165 – Open Air, Sunday School in ………… 369 PHIL~PPINE IS., Approaching Culion ..• 603 – Phonograph Winning Audience ………• 854 – Rev. David Gordon in Traveling Work- – Cu!tOn Leper Colony………………… 601 – Gomg to Sunday School m the ..•…..•. 609 shop ………………………….. 255 – Inside Hospital at Culion …………… 605 – Some Native Christian Evangelists …… 253 – Protestant Chapel at Culion…………. 606 Indian Baby, Alaskan ….. _. . . . . . . . . • . . . . 39 Phonetic Script in China, Teachin~ the….. 368 – Boy of Guatemala …………………. 681 Phonetics Laboratory, Apparatus m ..•••..• 703 – Dancers at a Religious Festival ………. 960 "Primaries" at Riverton, N. J…………. 822 – Girl of Alaska, Christian……………. 40 Prison in Tokyo, Recently Built………… 500 Indian Appeal, South American ………… 1046 Refugees Learning Motion Song Artnenian.. 25 Indian Dance, Brazil. ………………. .. 1046 Roe Indian Institute, Cottage Homes •..•.• 996 Indians of S. A. Tierra del Fuego ………. 1046 RUSSIA, Moscow Y. M. C. A. Club ……• 265 Indians in Market, Cuzco, Peru………… 950 – Sacred Entrance to the Kretnlin ……..• 241 Indian Woman and Baby, S. A ………… 1068 – Stirring Up Religious Spirit in …….•.. 263 Interchurch Cabinet at Luncheon Conference 179 Sadhu Sundar Singh…………………. 611 – World Movement Cabinet. ………….. 161 Samuel, Sir Herbert……………….•.. 1048 JAPAN, Baby Organ in Service for Christ.. 854 – Boys Imitating Buddhist Festivals in…. 790 Shultz, Mr. and Mrs. Dan …………….. 975 – Coolie Women in Lumber yard …….. 128 – The Labor Evangelist, Dan •…..••.••• 977 – Possibilities in …………………..• 499 Seoul, First Member Cradle Ron .•.•….••.• 541 – Mission Kindergarten in ……………• 359 Soutb American Indian Appeal. ……….. 1046 – Wayside Scene in …………………. 753 South American Indian Woman and Bay .. 1068 Japanese Child in Hawaii. ……………. 686 – Coolie Women Coaling Steamer………• 125 South America, Tierra del Fuego Indians .• 1046 – Day Laborers Waiting for Work …….. 50t – Sunday School Rally in……………. 540 Jerusalem, Waiting for Sunday School to SIAM,. ~azaar Sc.ene,in Ke~gtunf(………. 109 – Chtlstlan Family m Ch,engra'………. 112 Open ………………………•…. 353 – Mountain Village in ……………….. 104 Kanamori, Rev. Paul. ……………….. 577 – Touring in Northern ………..•…….. 105 – Children of Paul…………………… 587 – Two Princesses Bin. ..M..u.a.n.g. .L..a.a.m….•……•…..•. 107 Kindergarten in JapanI-. Mission. . . . . . . . . . .. 359 Simpson, Dr. A. 267 KOREA, Giving Out Tracts from Ford …. 897 Singh, Sahu Sundar………………….. 611 Korean Christian Congregation…………. 187 SO~TH AMERICA, S. S. Teacher Training – Christians and Missionary, Group of. …. 811 Books ., …………………. _. . . . .• 363 Kosuge Prison ..,…………………. 504, 507 South American Indian Dancers at Religious Kremlin, Sacred Entrance to ………….. 241 Festival ……………•……….. " 1160 Kuwejt, Inside Dispensary American Mission 1 Student Volunteer Convention Des Moines, Living Christmas Tree . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1098 Ia. ……………………………• 81 LIU CHIU IS., Busy Street in Naha …..• 769 Sudanese Boys in Sunday School……….. 357 – Christian Chapel…………………… 771 Sunqay School at Omdurman, Sudanese Boys – Market Scene in ………………….. 763 zn .•.•. " .••.•. " •• " •• '" ••••••••••• 357 Liu Chiuan Worshipping Before Tomb ….. 767 – Class in West Africa …..••……..•• " 349 – Grandmother …………………….. 765 – In India, Open Air……………….. 369 Lolodorf HOlOpital, Children and Mothers at 620 – Pageant in Manila ……•………..••.. 331 Lumber Camp, Modern Sanitary ……….. 981 – Rany in Tokyo ……………………. 335 Manila, Sunday School Pageant in ……..• 331 Medical Missions in Africa, Argutnents for .. 620 – Work, Leaders of World Wide …….••• 321 Missionary Clinic, 'Doleib Hill . . . . . . . . . . . . . 523 TIBET, Bible Picture Ron. in …•.•.•..•..• 547 "Miss Friend" ……………………… 1007 Tibetan, Priest, Typical……………….. 911 Mormon Temple in Hawaii. ……………. 689 "Morning Star," Missionary Ship ………. 511 – Priests Blowing Trumpets ………..••• 101 Moslem·Christian Debate, Group Taking – Table Lands and Mountain Peaks……. 91 – Twical .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . • . . . . . • .• 97 Part in ………………….•……. 875 Tibetans at Religious Festival………….. 93 – Lad Who Needs Christ…………….. 704 "Timothl' Stand-by" …………………. 372 – Women at Tomb …………………. _ 665 Tokyo, Beauties of Springtime in .••..••••• 289 Moslems at Prayer, North Africa …….••• 185 – Interior of Slutn…………………… 127 Noon Day Meeting, Dan Schultz_ ……… 977 NoW] Meeting in Carp Shops ………….. 1079 – Sunday School Rally in …………….. 335 N orton, Mrs. R. C. and Queen of Belgium 43 – Woman's Christian College …………•• 787 Pagan Ceretnonies of Alaskan Indians…… 41 Tunisians Drive Away Evil Spirits, How ••.• 707 Pearl of Great Price and Pearl Merchant .. 677 Wing Kwong Chung, Dr………………. 793 Woodmen's Shack, Typical Scene in …..•.• 979 PERU, Indians in Market …………….. 950 Workingmen's Lodging House, Tokyo …• 505 Y. M. C. A. Club in Moscow ••.••…•.•..• 265 Yukon Indians, Ruby, Alaska………….. 37 AUTHORS Acheson, Lila Bell . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . • . . • . • . . . 821 Calverly, E. E …..•………….•….••.• 1075 Allen, Mrs. John S…………………… 64 ,Capen, Edward Warren ……………….. 702 Anderson, Alice T.. ·………………..•.. 296 Cheng Ching-Yi, Dr…………………. 799 Anderson, Herbert ………………….. 253 Clamp, Mrs. F. H …………••…….•… 723 Applegarth, Margaret Too …………. 915, 550 Clark, James E………………………. 198 Archer, J nAo .I d aCBl a.r.k. ………… .. …………………………… 56 Clark, Joseph ………………………. 372 Atchison, 906 Col~man, H. E………………….. 359, 789 Athearn, Walter S……………………. 195 Cory, A. E …………………………. 218 Barton, James L……………………. 21 Crank, Mrs. E. C. Beck, Frank Orman . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 295 Bennett, M. Katharine ………………… 820 55, 219, 291,379, 813, 911, 1001, 1095 Bernheisel, Mrs. C. F ………………… 895 Dako, Mrs. S. K…………………….. 779 Brain, Belle M………………………. 507 Daly, T. A. …………………………. 987 Braskamp, Otto …………………….. 365 Danner, Wm. M ……………………… ·601 Davis, Jerome ………………………. 262 Brimson, Alice W. S…….•…….•……. 1012 Day~.Mahlon H ……………………… 791 Brooks, Rev. Chas. A ….••…•…•.•…•• 984 De Mayer, Jenny …………………….. 865 Brown, Frank AL………………………………………………. 533371 Dennet, Tyler " …..•…..•.•..••..•..• , 182 Brown, Wm. Dickie, Edith C. . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. • …. 899 Burges, Richard .. . . . . . • . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . .• 369 Diffendorfer, R. E……………………. 1110 Burgess, Rev. Paul …..•………..• 679, 904 Donaldson, Dwight Moo ……………….. 533 Burleson… Hugh Loo ………………….. 804 Doolittle, Geo. Coo …………………… 1084 Burton, J. W . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 277 Doughty, W. E . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 202 Cady, Rev. George Loo ………………. 685 Dykstra, Rev. D…………………….. 675

Mrs. W. P ..•••••…..••.•••••••.••• 699 Murray, J. I,ovell

English, Frank Coo …………………… 201 Erdman, Walter C..•..•……….•..•..•.• 893 Norton, Edith Fox…………………… 43 Olson, E. W………………………… 718 Farmer, Mrs. W. H.137, 298, 549, 723, 919, 1103 O'Neill, F. W. S…………………….. 727 Ferguson, Mrs. Jno ………………….. 1011 Oxenham, John …………………….. 131 Fleming, 'Mrs. DA. .Jo,o………………………………………. 911227 Ford, Edward Oyler, D. S. ………………………..• 523 Fulton, George W.o . . . . . . 125 0 0 0 0 0 000000000000 Philcox, Henry N …………………… 377 Phillips, H. E. .. ……………………. 875 Furnistori, Foo •. 1085 0 0 0 ••• 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Pierson, Delavan L …………………… 611 Gale, James Soo ……………………… 117 Goforth, Jonathan …………………… 282 Popley, H. A…….. ,.,. .. ,. …….. ,. … 543 Poteat, Edwin Moo,.,.,.,.,. .. ,. …… ,. .. 113 Gold, H. R …………………………… 291 Gonzalez, Juan 0 …………………….1069 Price, Samuel D. ……….•…•….. 362, 547 Quinlan, Florence E …… ,. .61, 226, 386, lOll Gordon, A. J. . ……………………… 973 Rade~ Re~ Paul ………………… 70~ 712 Haggard, F. P……………………. •• 185 Rainey, W. H. ……………………… 47 Hamilton, Mrs. KG.. ..W..oo…………………………………. 786939 Raymond, Mrs. C. B. …………….• ;…. 917 Harrington…. C. Rels, Jacob A …. ,0. ..•.,…,……….,…………………….. 906 Harrison, .t'aul. ……………… 597, 901, 1059 Reischauer, Helen 898 Hayne, Coe . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 708, 974, 1078 Reynolds, H. Coo ………. ,. …………. 179 Hellyer, Henry L. • •…•.••…..••••.•••. 297 Richardson, Norman E ………………… 337 Herrick, Ge"rge Foo ………………….. 1061 Riggs, Mary W …………•.••.•..•….•• ' 905 Higginbottom, Samuel ……………….. 262 Rohold, S. B…….. ,…. .. …….. ,.. 517 Hingeley, Jos. B…………………….. 200 Ryan, A. L …… ,.,. …. ,……………. 607 Hinkhous"," Paul AM ………………………………………… 103 Scott, Charles E…………………….. 136 Huntley, ueorge 58 Sibree, James …….•…•……….•….• 617 ~nkS' Mrs. A. E …………………….. 637 Singmaster, Elsie ……. ,. ,. ,. ,. .. ,. ….. 1002 ohnson, Mrs. Luke ………………….. 388 ohnston, Howard Agnew……………… 15 Stead, Blanche Wilson …………….•••• 997 ohnston, Mr… W. C..••..•.•••••••••••••• 530 Stock, Eugene …………•………….. 691 Taylor, S. Earl.,. .. ,. …………….. 171, 215 Thompson, Evaline A . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1074 eeler, Ellen Coughlin………………… 526 Townsend, Mary …………..•..•.••.••• 912 Koenig, J. C………………………… 909 Lambuth, Bishop Walter R. ••••••••••••••• 874 Trowbridge, Stephen Van R ……………. 353 Trull, George H ………… ,………….. 343 Lehman, W. S……………………….. 621 Lewis, Elizabeth ……………………. 908 Turnbull, W. M…………….•…….••. 266 Liley, A. V …………. , ……………. 705 Upso~ Arthur Too …. ,. .. ,…………… 29 Lindquist! G. E. E …………………… _ 989 Van ""'ss, Dorothy.,. …… ,.,…………. 902 MacDona d, Caroline ………………… 499 Vince, Joseph …. ,………………….. 718 Mackenzie, Jean K …………………… 349 Wainright, S. H .. ,. .. ,.,. …. ,. .. ,.,.,.,.. 586 McBride, George M ••.•…•..•..•..• 961, 1064 White, George E…………………….. 885 White, J. Campbell .,. .. ,. .. ,…………. 211 McConaughy, David …………………. 204 Williams, Maude Newell …••……. , .•…. 903 McCormick, Elsie …………………… 213 McCrae, Lee ………….•.•..••.•••••••• 995 Wilson, J. Montgomery ……………….. 1014 McDowell, Clotilda L…………………. 913 Winton, Rev. G. Boo…………………. 693 McLeod, SCamhruiestliaAn ………………………………………… 637 Young, S. Hall,……………………… 35 Moffett, 811 Zacker, Rev. John L………………….. 721 Mott, John R. ……………………… 177 Zwemer, Samuel M ……..•. 28,2973, 624, 1089 Muir, John R …….. ; ……………….. 91 SUBJECTS-ARTICLES AND NEWS Aborigines, Japanese' …………………. 930 Alcoholism, International Congress against .. 1015 Aleppo, Importance of………………… 72 – Queensland ………….•.•..•.•…•..• 79 Almas, An Assyrian Mother (a) Mrs. W. P. ABYSSINIA, A Call from ……….. ,. … 489 AFGHANISTAN, At the Gate of, (a) Jenny Ellis ……………………………•• 699 AMERICA, Christian Education in (b) de Mayer …•….•………•…..•… 865 – On the Persian Border of (b) Dwight M. James E. Clark …………………. 198 – In Santo Domingo ……………….• 863 Donaldson .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .• 533 -Ne~,.J. Montgom~ry W.nson ………… 1014 AFRICA, A Growing Church …••….•.••• 653 — RehglOn and POhtlCS In (b) ..•..••… 669 • – Bolshevism in South……………….. 830 American Indians, Ur~ent Needs for (a) – Elevating the Women of (b) Mrs. W. C. G. E. E. LindqUIst ……………… 989 Johnston …….•..••..•……•..•…. 530 – Religious Education Survey (b) 'Walter – For Girls in South………………… 554 – Growth in East …………………… 829 S. Athearn " . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • • • . . . . .. 195 – Idol Maker Discredited .••.. 0 ••• 0 ••••••• 932 Americanization, Best Methods for Chris- – Light in Darkest …….•..••…..••••• 653 – Mission, North …….•.•.•……•.•.•• 77 tian …….. , …•……………••••• 291 – Model City …………………..•.••• 652 – Program …. • . . . . . . . . .. ……••.•….• 389 – Mustard as Missionary Helper .•.•…••. 931 – Programs, Church •………•.•…….. 495 – Nationalism in ……………………. 1026 Americans, Interpreting the Gospel to New – New Church at Dondi ……………… 1026 – Plan to Appraise………………….. 652 (a) Chas. A. Brooks ……………… 984 – Reconstruction in West (b) Edward A. America's 'Scutcheon, A Blot on. " ; •.•••••• 494 Annual Home Mission Reports (a) …•••••• 226 Ford …………… ,. …………… 122 Antidote to Radicalism and Unrest (b) .••.• 497 – Refuge_ for Women in Nairobi. .•.••.•••• 829 Anti·Zionists Parade …………………. 561 – Soul Winning in the Jungle ………•..•. 553 Arab Nation, The New . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 235 – What Grew from a 'rin Church ..•.•…. 733 ARABIA, C. M. S. to R~tire from …•….. 647 – Where the Drum Calls to Sunday School – Fanatical Moslems of Central (a) Paul (a) Jean Mackenzie ………………. 349 Harrison ……………. . . . . . • . . • • . .. 597 African Life and Languages, School of .••. 932 Arabia, First Baptism in Kuweit. E. E. – Need of Organized Industry ………… 150 Africa, Nigerian Pastors' Association . . . . . . . 1117 Calverly ………………….. ~ ….. 1075 Africans, Learning Language from ……. _.. 732 ARGENTINA, New Church in ………… 234 ALASKA, Cooperation in ……….••….. 1017 ARMENIA-America Society An .•…..•.•.• 934 – Hospital for Point Barrow………….. 312 – Missions and Politics in (b) ………… 582 – The Redemption of (a) S. Hall Young .• _:' 35 Armenia's Call for Help .•………•….•.• 923 Alaska's Needs …………………….. 835 Army and Navy, Reli!?iious Work for (b)…. 12 Albanians-A- Forgotten Race, The (a) Mrs. ASIA MINOR, MisslOnary Outlook in (a) C. A. Dako……………………… 779 James L. Barton…………………. 21 ASIA, Unoccupied Fields in Central (b)…. 91 ASSOCiations, Religious Test for Student (b) 250

Mother An (a) Mrs. W. P. EIlis 699 – Christian Police Commissioner

AUSTRALIA, George Brown Memorial. … 1027 – Consecrated Wealth in .•………•…… 303 – Morality in ………………………. 836 – Conversions in Prison '" '" ………… , 825 Awakening of the Church of China (b) F. W. – Encouragement from …….•……….. 586 – Family Altar Suggestions…………… 75 S. O'Neill ……………………… 727 – Foreign Devil of Second Degree (b) Bahaism, Con!(ress of. •……………….. 1108 Balkans, SpirItual Movements in the…… 1020 Charles E. Scott. ………………… 136 – Funeral Rites in …………………… 1024 Baptist Headquarters in Rome …………. 1111 – Gospel by Boat …………………… 737 Baptist Mission, Telugu Area ………….. 147 – Importance of Bible Study in (a) Otto – Society Transferred from Boston…….. 729 Baptists Enlarge Mission Program . . . . . . . . . 310 Braskamp ………………………. 365 Basutos, French Protestant Mission to…… 150 – And Silk Industry…………………. 142 Beer Market in Asia …………………. 1023 – New Leper Asylum ………………… 1024 Best Methods .. 55, 219, 379, 813, 911, 1001, 1095 – New Soochow Hospital. ……………. 928 Beirut, Missionary Conference in ………. 924 – Opposing Forces in ………………… 1088 Belgian Gospel Mission (b) Mrs. Ralph C. – Opposition to Christianity in………… 9 Norton ………………………… 43 – Power of Prayer …………•…..•..•. 1023 BELGIUM After the War …………… 1020 – Religious Revivals in ……………..•• 859 – Before and After the War………….. 46 – Union Medical College ……………•.. 737 – "United With Heaven Business" …….. 651 – Protestallt Clinic at Brussels .•……•.•• 308 – Woman's Conference at Shanghai. .242, 242 Berean Band, The……………………. 391 – Worshipping a Rubbish Heap ………… 304 Bible Class at Pyeng yang……….•…•. 1116 China, A Serious Famine……..•…•••••. 1114 China Opposing Forces in (b) ……….. 1088 Bible Classes for Hotel Guests………••.• 220 China, Preparing the Way for Prohibition .. 1114 – In Korea, Teaching the (b) ………….• 541 China, Vocational Training . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . 1115 – In the Schools .•………•……….•.. 641 China's Need, A Chinese View of (b) …… 230 – Society, Gospel Distribution ………•.• 314 – Need of Christ (a) Cheng Ching Yi. … 799 – Study 10 China, Importance of, (a) Otto Chinese Christian General (a) Jonathan Go· Braskamp ………………………. 365 forth ………………………….. 282 – Study, The Knowledge of God (b) Samuel – Fish Dealer Becomes Pastor ……….. 928 M. Zwemer …………………….. 28 – In America, Christianizing (b)………. 2 Bible in Mission Schools ……………… 1118 – Interchurch Convention (b) …………. 161 Blind, New Bible for the ……………… 311 – Jews, Attempt to Reorganize .. .'……… 142 -John the Baptist, A ……………….. 1024 Bohemian Students' Conference, First .•••.. 1111 – Miss!ons, Cangre~s. a~ . …………….. 825 Boiling Caldron in India, The (b) ……•.. 753 – Offic13l and Chnsttamty……………. 304 Bolivian Diplomat Appeals for Indians .•…. 312 – Pastors, For Weary ……………….. 929 Bolshevik "Bible," The ………………. 1111 – Proverbs .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 825 Bolshevism in Asia Minor……………•.. 924 – Woman Doctor, Work of. …………… 141 -In South Africa…………………… '830 – Women Combat Concubinage ………… 737 – Moslem Condemnation of ……………. 924 Chosen Christian College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1025 Books-See Special Index List. – Parable of the Seed……………….. 143 Britain, Religious Situation in ……•..•… 234 Christ, A Changing Apprehension of (a)…. 87 "Christian Americanization," Suggestions on 62 BRAZIL, Falsehood and Threats in …..•.. 1018 Christian and Missionary Alliance……… 67 – Womanhood Awakening ……………. 1018 – and Missionary Alliance, Founder of (a) – In Dark ……………….•………. 643 Brazilian Sunday Schools . • . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . 393 W. M. Turnbull …..•……….•….. 267 – Y. W. C. A. in …………………… 940 – Education in India…….. …………. 73 – New School for Girls in Rio ………… 313 – Endeayor in Turkey……………….. 646 Brother on the Frontier, My (a) Coe Hayne 974 – Fundamentals League ………•…….. 641 Christianity-Oriental and Occidental (b) .. 956 Bubonic Plague in Vera Cruz …………•. 939 Christian's Message, A……………….. 690 Budapest Mission to Jews. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 72 Christmas Gifts for Lepers, J. C. Koenig.. 909 Buddhism Grows in U. S………………• 154 – Gift International. …………………. 1107 BULGARIA, Protestant Missions in…….. 71 Chvrch a Safeguard, A …••…•…••.•…• 654 Bulgarian Pastors Meet. ……………… 1020 – Extension Project ………………… 293 Bululand Men of Science in …………•… 150 – Informing and F,nlisting the (b) Abram Business and Editorial Chat IV (Jan) IV (Feb), VI (Apr) . . . . . . . . . . . . 575, 663, 948 E. Cory ……………………….• 218 – of Tomorrow, Training (a) William A. – Women and Missions (b) Mrs. F. H. Clamp …………………………. 723 Brown ………………………… 537 – Women and the Church …..••.•..••.••• 725 – Union in India (b) ……………….. 755 – Women). Mission Stndy for ……….•… 724 Churches and the Coal Strike………….. 309 Burmese l:i-DVernment and Missions……… 236 Community Church, A Successful. ……… 1107 Community Church, Non·denominational (b) 53 CANADA'S Interchurch Council. .•…..•. 674 – Hut, Powers, Oregon (b) Coe Hayne .•.. 708 Canton Christian College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 237 – Picnic Supper, A (b) ..•..••….•…..••• 223 – Work of (a) Mahlon H. Day …..•…… 791 Conference, An Epoch·Making (b)…….. 81 Canton, Civic Evangelism in ..••..•……. 237 – in Switzerland, Missionary (b) …•…..• 855 – New Ideals in…………………….. 928 – Presbyterians in ………………….. 728 CairoT. The Purity Movement in (a) Arthur Congregational Conncil ………………. 832 Upson ……………..•..•…•… 29 Constantinople College for Women (b) E. A. – University Opened, New (b) .•………. 951 Thompson ………………………. 1074 Capetown, Training Center at. …………. 932 Constantinople During the War ….. '.' . . . .. 72 Centenary, The Methodist (b) S. Earl Tay· Coolie in Fiji, The Indian (a) J. W. Burton 276 lor ……………………•………. 215 Cooperation, The Need for Missionary (a) CENTRAL AMERICA, Indians of (a) Paul Bnrgess . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 679 S. Earl Taylor …………………• 171 Copenhagen, Christian Center in ..•…….• 832 CEYLON, Salvation Army in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 927 Copts Study Islam …………………… 734 Challenge of the World's Need (a) Howard Czecho·Slovak Preachers Wanted ………• 933 CZECHO-SLOVAKIA, Salvation Army in.. 71 Agnew Johnston ………………… 15 Day of Prayer for Missions……………. 61 Changing Apprehension of Christ (a)…… 87 Deaf, School for in Chefao (b) …………. 536 Chicago, Christian Daily for……………. 933 DEATHS- Child Mortality in Egypt. ..•………….. 1116 – Alexander, Charles M ………………. 1028 Children, Saving the ………………….. 923 – Bliss, Dr. Howard S. of Beirut. ……••• 567 CHILE, Child Mortality in……………. 70 – Fisher, Geor!!:e S…….. : …………. , 567 – Brooks, Dr. Jesse, of ChIcago ………. 941 – Heavenly Mansions for Sale ………•.. 836 – Camphor, Bishor of Liberia ………… 156 – Striving Against Odds ……………… 731 – Collins Mary 0 Dakota ……………. 740 – Corbett, Dr. Hunter, of China ……….. 156 CHINA, Awakeninl!: of the Church of (a) – Ewing; Mrs. Arthur H., of India .••••..• 567 F. W. S. O'NeIll . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 727 -Foster, Arnold, of China . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 79 – A Prison Transformed ……………… 141 – Bible Union in China …….. , ………. 1058 – Blinded for Attending Church …………. 825 – Canton Christian College (a) Mahlon H. Day ………….•..•…….••…..•. 791 – Challenge to Christians •.••….•••••••. 1023 – Christian Hotel for Business Men .•••••• 304 DEATHS- Foulke, William, of New York. 740 Finnish Mission Among Orambos …….••• 733 – Harrington, Dr, C. K., of Japan …….• 740 Foreign-Speaking Pastors, To Train ….••.. 1107 – Heminger, Rev. L. D., of Africa …….. 941 Friends in Conference ………………… 1110 – Herrick, Mrs. G. F., of Turkey. . . . . . . . .. 398 Forces for Life and Death in Russia (b) …• 953 – Herring, Hubert C…………………. 940 Forder, Archibald …………………… 148 – Holliday, Margaret Y., of Persia …….. 567 Foreigner's Apology, The, T. A. Daly …… 987 – Hoskins, Dr. Franklin E., of Syria ….. . Foreigners in New York, Unevangelized … 833 -Hume, Mrs. E. S., of India ………….. 1028 Fortieth Anniversary, A (a) Coughlin Keeler 526 -Jessup, F. N., of Persia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 79 French, Protestant Missions and the ……. 235 -Jones, U. S. G., of India . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 567 – Protestant Mission to Basutos ………. 150 – Loomis, Henry, of Japan ………..•…• 654 – Protestants Meet at Lyons ………….. 308 – save Christian Syrians ……………… 827 Loomis, Mrs. Henry, of Japan ……•.•.• 654 Friends in France, American ………….. 558 – Macalister, Dr. George of India …….•.. 1119 Fritchley, E. W. of India ……………… 146 – Neve, Arthur, of Kashmir ………•…• 156 Frontier, My Brother on the (a) Coe Hayne 974 – Nicolay, Baron, of Russia………….. 79 Games for Sunday Afternoon ………•..•• 816 – Ogilvie, C. L., of China ………….••• 156 Gedik Pasha School, The Year at. ……… 307 -Pettee, Dr. Jas. H. of Japan …….•…. 316 Generation, Vork for the Coming (b) ….. 326 – Raynolds, Dr. George C. of Turkey …… 316 Geneva, Conferences in …………… 644, 1019 – Reimert, Rev. Wm., of China.; ……… 740 Germany, Religious Training in . . . . . . . . . . . . 1111 – Scott, Dr. J. McP. of Toronto ……….. 316 German Missions in India…………….. 73 – Shepard, Mrs. F. D., of Aintab …….. 740 – Missions, Lutheran Council and …..•.. 156 – Stuck, Archdeacon, of Alaska ………… 1028 – Missions Return, When May………… 653 – Therrien, Dr. A., of Canada …………. . – Plea for German Missions (a)………. 132 – Van Santvoord, Anna T……………. 90 Ginling, Community Service at ……….. 563 Debate, A Moslem·Christian (a) H. E. Phil· Givers, Enlisting and Training (b) David lips ……………………………. 874 McConoughy ……….•………….. 205 Denominational Campaigns, Lessons from (b) 216 Glowing Needles (b) ………………… 289 – Campaigns, Results of, Elsie McCormick God Cares, Do We? A. J. Gordon ………. 973 Gold Coast, Liquor on………………… 78 (b) ……………………………. 213 Des Moines, Student Volunteers (b) ……… 82 Gospel Mission, Belgian (b) Mrs. Ralph C. Disciples Unite in Mission Work ………. 153 Norton ………………………… 43 Dodd, Wm. Clifton, Apostle to the Tai (a) – roday, The World and the (b) Viscount Paul M. Hinkhouse . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . 103 Bryce ., ……………………….. 761 Dream, A, Elsie Singmaster ..•………… 1002 Drift or Steer, Shall We (b) …………… 957 Gossner Mission, The………………… 303 Drunkenness in the Sudan……………… 732 Group Organization, Suggestions for…….. 57 Dry Forces Unite ……….•………… 392 GUATEMALA, Bible Correspondence in ..• 643 Eastern Churches, Proposed Union of. ….. 496 – Missionary Obligation in ……………. 557 ECUADOR, Garden Republic of S. A. (a) – Opportunity in (b) ………………… 756 – Stirrings in …….. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 492 W. H. Rainey …………………… 47 Guatemala, Prison Church in ………….. 1110 Eddy Meetings in Egypt. …………•…. 1021 Hangchow, Christian Clubs in …………. 1115 – Meetings, Problems Revealed by …….. 145 HAITI, The -United States in …………. 959 Education and Local Parish, Missionary (b) HAWAII, Cent~nnial and Jubilee in (a) Jno. Clark Archer……………….. 56 Belle M. Brain .•…………….•…. 507 – in America (b) James E. Clark ……… 198 – Present Conditions in (a) George L. – in America, Christian………………. 325 – Necessity for Christian (a) Norman E. Cady ………………………….. 684 Heart of the Missionary Message (a) Samuel Richardson . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 337 – Survey, A)t1erican Religious (b) Walter M. Zwemer …………………….. 624 Heathen Languages, Poverty of. ………• 315 S. Athearn ………………..•….. 195 Hebrew Christian Alliance…………. 65, 934 EGYPT, Cooperation in ………………. 734 – The New Outlook in ……………….. 1049 – Christians in Conference (b) John L. – Medical Missions in ……………….• 149 – Presbyterian Mission in……………. 645 Zacker …………………………. 721 – Religious Fanaticism in …………….. 1021 Hindu Conversions, Report of ……..•.•… 1.022 – Sunday Rest in ….•……………….. 645 – Festivals and Christian Practice …….. 648 Egypt, Child Mortality in …………….. 1116 – Missionary Organization …………… 74 Egyptian Church Paper ……………•.. 393 Hinduism vs. Cbristianity……………… 647 – Life Unified ……………………… 78 HOLLAND Missions Threatened ………. 234 – Women and Progress ………………. 733 Holy Land, Among the Jews in the (a) S. B. Elevating the Women of Africa (b) W. C. Rohold ……………….•………. 517 Johnston ………………………•. 530 – Religious Outlook for the……………. 672 Ellis Island, Immigrants at. …………… 1108 Home Mission Evangelism ……………. 1016 Enabling Act, The…………………… 643 – Missions Council and Interchurch Surveys 934 ENGLAND, Planning for a Better (b)….. 1 – Missions, Forward Steps in (b) …….. 163 – Temperance Education in ……………. 150 – Surveying the Field at (a) Ralph E. Dif- English Church Laws ……………….. 643 Equipment That Increases Missionary Ef- fendorfer ……………………….. 190 ficiency (a) ……………….•…. _. 891 Homes, American Hospitals and (a) Frank Eternity Longer Than Time ………….. 60 C. English …………………….• 20 Ethnological Course for Missionaries …….. 1109 EUROPE Sill in Bondage ……………. 669 Honolulu, Interracial Y. M. C. A ……..•• 839 – Sunday Schools in (b) Henry N. Philcox 377 Hospital, New Soochow ……………… 928 Evangelism in India, Problems of (a) H. A. – Visitation, Efficiency Through Coopera- Popley …….. . ……………….. 543 tion …………..•…..••……….• 219 – in Japan, Country ………………..• 144 Hospitals, Adopting .••………………• 315 Evangelism and Industry Combined …….. 1118 – and Homes, American (b) Frank C. Eng- Exhibit, World Missionary, Mrs. C. N. Me- lish ……………………………• 201 Hose (b) ……………….•…….. 55 Hussite Society, The …………………. 392 Hymn for Japan, New ……………….. 1115 Faith, A Fellowship of (b) ……………. 857 ICELAND. Christian Associations in ….•. 559 Farm Methods, To Study American…….. 308 If I Had Eaten My Morsel Alone (Poem).. 522 Federated Church in Massachusetts…….. 834 Immigrants at Ellis Island ………….•..1107 Federation, Practical ………………… 231 Immigration, Change in ……………….. 310 Fellowship of Faith, A (b) …………..• 857 Feng, General, (a) Jonathan Goforth…… 282 "Inasmuch" Mission, Philadelphia…..•.•.. 1108 Fields, Surveying the Foreign (a) F. P. INDIA, A New (a) Herbert Anderson …… 253 – A powerful AppeaL ………………… 1022 Haggard ……………………….. 185 – Boiling Caldron in (b) …………….. 753 First Baptism in Kuweit (a) E. E. Cal- – Bombay School for the Blind …•…•..•• 650 – Breaking Fetters of Tradition ..••..••.• 648 verly ………………… " ……… 1075 – Challenge to God in ……………….. 735 FIJI, The Indian Coolie in (a) J. W. Bur- – Christian Banks for Farmers ………..• 925 – Christian-Mohammedan Debate ..•.••.•.• 826 ton …..•…………………..••••• 276 – Christianity at a Fair in ……………. 236 Filipino Pagan Becomes Soul Winner •••••• 155 – Church Union in (b) ………………. 755 – Woman, The ………………… . … 840 – Commission on Village Education .•.•..•• 145 INl?IA, Evidenc~ of Progress in (b)…… 8 – Woman's Evangelistic School. …..•.•• 738 – Gossner MIssIOn…………………… 303 – ,Vork for Women in ……………… 76 -'Government by Compromise ………… 648 – J ncident of South ………………… 147 – W orki'i!; Out Her Problems (a) George — Ludhiana Medical College………….. 303 W. ulton. . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . • . . . . . . .• 125 – Madura Hospital Dedicated …………. 649 — Medical Work at Okara ……………. 236 ] apan, Conference of Federated Missions …. 1115 – Missionaries Needed in Behar ………… 649 Japan, International Friendship Promoted .. 1116 – National Church for (b) ……………. 241 Japan, New Hymn for ……………….. 1115 – New Leper Asylum ……………….. 394 Japanese in California ……………….•. lO55 – Objections to Church Union in ………. 493 Japanese Aborigines …………………. 930 – Problems of Evangelism in (a) H. A. Pop- – Censorship …………. " ..•.•.•. " ••• 759 ley ……………………………. 543 – Changing Sentiment Among…………. 929 – Progress of Union in South ……….. 736 – Children, A Christian Training for (a) – Sadhu Jacob in North ……………… 925 – Salvation Army in …………………. 825 H. E. Coleman ……………•.••…. 789 – Scriptures at Work in……………… 826 — Christian Laymen …… . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 144 – Secret Christians in Travancore ………. 736 – Church in Oakland ………………… 730 – Social Work for Factory Employees ….. 146 – Missionary in China ……………..••. 238 – Society of Religious Patriotism………. 647 – Press on 1fissions…………………. 238 – Sunday School Union ……………… 562 – Reforms, Reported …. . . . . . . . . . . . . • • .. 305 – Sunday School Work in (b) Richard – Student Organization ………..•.•…• 730 ~ View of Korea …………………… 77 Burgess ………………………… 369 JAVA, Missions in ………………….. 313 – TelJgu Mission Conference …………. 303 Jerry McAuley Mission, Changes in …….. 393 Jerusalem, Cosmopolitan ………….•…. 1112 – 'V – "Untouchables" in Madras ………….. 735 Jerusalem, Scottish Memorial in ………•.. 149 omen of Travancore …………….. 1022 Jewish Missionaries for the Orient. ……… 644 India, Madura Church Council. ………… 1113 – Problem in America …….. . . . . . . . . .. 833 India Scales Decide against Heathern Rite .. 1113 Jews, Bene Israel Community………..••. 11I4 -Work.in South (b) ………………… 551 Jews in Paris ……………………….. 1I10 Indian Characteristics ……………….. 734 Jewry, Work for Tunisian . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 149 – Christian's Generosity ……………. 1022 Jews and Christians Confer ………..•….. 730 – Conference, Echoes of Wichita, Mrs. Jno. — Attempt to Reorganize .•………….. 142 – Budapest Mission to………………. 72 S. Allen ……………………….. 64 – Convincing the (b) Henry L. Hellyer …. 297 – Girls' Response to Education ……….. 735 — Edinburgh Mission to …………….. 831 – Institute, Work of Roe, Lee McCrae (b) 995 – in the Holy Land, Among the (a) S. B. – on New Trail …………………….. 684 – Soul of the, Hugh L. Burleson (a) ……. 804 Rohold ………………………… 517 Indians Accustomed to Tithing ………… 1023 – Palestine and the………………….. 306 – as Missionaries (American)…………. 311 Judson College, Rangoon……….. . . . . .. 827 – Medical Work for …………………. 730 Jungle, Soul Winning in the ………..•.. 553 – Neglected Navajo ………………… 955 Kaffir Evangelist, Blind………………. 830 – (N. A.), New Academy for ………… 557 Kamerun, Faithfulness in ……..•…….. 553 – of Central America (a) Paul Burgess…. 679 Kanamori and his Sermon (a) S. H. Wain- – of Latin America (a) Geo. M. McBride right ………………………….. 587 961, 1064 Kennedy School of Missions (b) Edw. W.

– Religious Education for the American …. 312 Capen …………………………. 702 – The Uplift of the ………………… 1017 Kermanshah, Among the Kurds of (a) Indians of 'the S. A., Lowland (a) Geo. M. Blanche W. Stead . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 997 McBride ……………………….. 1064 Kingdom Recruiting, A Sermon (a) Paul Indian Training at Phoenix ……………. 1109 India's Women, Prayer of……………. 926 Rader ….. " …………………… 712 Knowledge of God, The (b) Sam'l M. Zwe- Industrial Experiment Result from ……… 141 Interchurch Rudget, Revised ………….. 248 mer …………………………..• 28 – Epoch Making. Conference……….. … 81 KOREA, Dynamics in ……………….. 930 – Executive Committee Enlarged ………. 309 – Extension Sunday Schools ………….• 306 – Movement, Growth of (b) John R. Mott 177 – Forward Movement in……………… 667 – Movement, Pastors' Conferences…….. 247 -Japanese View of. …………………. 77 – Organization, The (b) ……………… 179 – Missionary Outlook in (a) James M. Gale 1I7 – State Conferences …………………. 67 – Paik Early Spring Tells His Story (a) .. 773 – Surveys, Home Missions Council and .. 934 – Parable of Seed Illustrated …………•. 143 – to Reorganize (b) ……………….. 672 – Politics and Religion in…………….. 860 – World Movement, The (b) …….. 168, 1050 – Promises in ……………………… 566 – World Movement Epoch Making Confer- – Situation in ……………………… 86 – Sunday School Plans in …•………… 930 ence (b) ………………… " . . . .. ·81 . – Teaching the Bible in (b) ………….. 541 – Vorld Movement, Some Conclusions (b) 580 Korea, Bible Class Pyeng yang…..•..•.. 1I16 – World Movement-Some Facts (b) …… 577 Korea, Shintoism Promoted ………..•…. 1I16 Institutional Church in Mexico …..•…… 1109 Korean Christians in Adversity (a) S. A. International Missionary Union ………… 729 IRELAND, The Bible in ……………… 831 Moffett ………… . • . . . . . • . . . . . • . . .• 811 Irish Evangelization ·Society ………….. 151 – Church in Chicago ……………..••… 557 Italian Leaders in Conference. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 833 – Foreign Missions ……………..•.•.. 566 ITALY, Historical Study as a Weapon …… 831 – Missionary Society .. . . . . . . . . • • .. . • . . . . 77 – No Sunday Papers for …..•………. 235 – Schools, Bible in ……………….•.•• , 739 – The Gospel in ………….•………. 559 Koreans, Industrial Help for ……….•..•• 144 Jackson Memorial, John……………… 77 Korea's Struggle for Freedom (b) .•..•.•.• 665 JAPAN, Baron Urges Golden Rule …….. 651 Kurdish Boy in Training . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1113 – Christian Community at Pompira ……. 144 Kurds of Kermanshah, Among the (a) – Christian Schools Crowded in ……….. 929 – Country Evangelism ………………. 144 ;Bl';lnche Wilson Stead . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 997 – Cooperative Christian Effort in………. 238 -M,sslOn to …………………..•….. 924 – Federated Missions in……………… 565 Labor Churches, Non-Christian (b) ….•.•.. 758 – Impressions of an American in ………. 145 Labors of Welsh Baptist Missionaries (a) – Intolerant Nationalism ……………. 238 – Kindergarten fC'r Deaf……………… 824 F. Furniston …………………….. 1085 – New Life Discussions ……. " ………. 824 LATIN AMERICA, Indians of (a) Geo. M. – Newspaper Evangelism in …•……….. 929 – Recommendations for Missions in (b) …• 251 McBride …………………… 951, 1064 – Results from Factory Meetings………. 824 Latin America Prohibition Progress in (a) – Social Program for……………….. 305 – Sunday School and the Future of (b) H. Juan O. Gonzalez ……………….. 1069 – Missionary Coperation in (b) ………… 323 E. Coleman ……. " ……………. 359 – Progressive Program for (b) March…… 165 – Woman's Christian College (a) A. K. – Sunday Schools in (b) Sam'l D. Price …. 362 Laymen at Pittsburg, The . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • 231 Reischauer ……•.••….•••……..•• 786 Leadership, The World's Need for (b)…… II Leper Asylum, A New……………….. 394 – Baptisms .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . •• . . . . • . . .. 649 – Colony in the World, Largest (a) Wm.

M. Danner .•.•…… . . . • . . • . . • • . • . .• 601

Conference, Findings of. ………. 1028 Mormonism Gains

Lel'.ers Count T1ei.r Blessings . • • . . . . . . . . . . . 1023 Morning Star Mission………………… 936 – Support a MIssIonary ……………•.•• 930 MOROCCO, Power of God's Word in ..••.• 884 – Task of the Mission to .•…………•.• 315 -The New (b) …………………. ; …. 491 – Vests for ………..•…………….•. 306 Moros, Union Conference Among …..•.•.• 1027 – Village' for ………………………. 148 Moslem Children, Better Pictures for …..• 828 Leprosy, NeW' Interest in ………….•…. 566 Moslem World, Gods Will for (a) S. M. – New Treatment for ……………….•• 827 Lighthouses, Literature for ……..•……,; 830 Zwemer ……..•……………….• 1089 Linking the School to the Missionary (b) – Christian Debate, A (a) H. E. Phillips .• 875 – Lands, Saving the Children of, (a) Ste. Samuel D. Price…………………. 547 Liquor on Gold Coast………………… 78 phen Van Rensselaer Trowbridge …… 353 – Traffic Discredited in India ………..•.. 925 Moslems Evangelizing Each Other……… 646 Lithuanian Methodist Church .•………… 1016 Liu Chiu-the Floating Dragon (a) C. K. m – Central Arabia, Fanatical (a) Paul Harri.

Harrington ………•……….•••…• 763 Miill~~nMi~~i';';~' ::::: :::::: :::::::::::: ::: L. M. S. House, New .•………•.•……. 308 Lovedale Institute, Outbreak (b) …….•.. 760 – Orphanage, George………………… 151 Ludhiana Medical College …………….. 303 My Brother in Overalls (a) Coe Hayne …. 1078 Lunlberjack, A Kamoo ….•…………… 395 My Frien~s-an Introduction (b) Alice W. – and the Church ……. ;…………… 68 Lutherans Appeal for Missionaries …••.•.. 1107 S. BTlmson ……………•.•…….•.. 1012 Lutheran Church Growth …………….•. 933 Trust (Poem) A. B. Simpson . . . . . • . . . . . . . . 271 – Council and German Missions …..•.•.•.. 156 Nanking Sends Out Missionary …•..•….•. 304 – Foreign Missions •……..•………… 556 Natives, Cooperation for Benefit of. ……. 654 Lutherans in India…………………… 236 Navajo Indians, Neglected …………….. 955 MADAGASCAR, After a Century in (b)' Navy, Religious Work for Army and (b)… 12 Near East, Committee of Cooperation in …. 645 James Sibree …………………•…. 617 Necessity for Christian Education, The (a) – Centenary in ……………………… 555 – Man of Faith in ………….•.•…..•. ~~4 Norman E. Richardson ………..•…. 337 Madura Church Council. ……………… 1113 Needs for American Indians, Urgent (a) G. MALAYSIA, Melting Pot of Asia………. 927 Maltese, Apostle to the………………. 559 E. E. Lindquist ………………….. 989 MANCHURIA, Mission Hospital in …..••• 143 Neglected Fields ……………. .. .. . …. 728 Maoris of New Zealand (b) Eugene Stock .. 691 Negro Betterment, Program for …….••••• 247 Marsovan, Work Resumed at ……•.•…. 394 Materialism vs. Spirituality ………….•.. 1015 – Churches and the Interchurch ……… '" 232 Medical Coeducation of Chinese Women …• 395 – Education for Southern……………… 68 – Missionaries, Stories from ………….. 289 – Helps to Improve Schools…………… 642 – Missionary as a Pioneer, The (b) W. S. – in Business, The ………………….. 1016 – Ministers StUdy. Problems ..•••.••..•..•. 936 Lehman ……………………•…… 621 . – Needs, What the…………………… 68 – Missions, Centenary of. ……….•…… 135 Negroes Qall for Black Nation …………• 936 – Missions in Egypt …….•…………. 149 Nestorian Convention in America …..••…. 729 Medicine, The Gospel by Way of. ..•……. 147 New America (Poem) J. Montgomery WiI· Methods for ForeIgners Tested (See Best) 295 Mexican Border, On the ………••…….. 835 son …………….•.•……•••…•.. 597 – Revolution and Missions (b) G. B. Win· – Era Receipts ……………….•…… 641 -Hebridean Ancestor Worship ….•.•….• 640 ton ……………….••……•…… 693 – Hebrides, Fate of. ………………… 313 – to Think American, Help the …..•…… 312 – The Old and the (b) ………………. 249 Mexicans Invade United State•…•…•…. 1017 – Zealand, Maoris of (b) Eugene Stock …• 691 Mexico City Association Work …•…..•… 152 -.! Zealand, Preachers Needed in ………… 640 New Guinea, Evangelism and Industry Com· MEXICO, Condition. in (b) .••…•…•…• 245 – Medical School for………………… 233 bined ………………………….. 1118 – Miracles in …………………..•.•.• 731 Newspaper Evangelism ….••….•..•.• 397, 929 – News from Western ………………… 232 – Evangelism in So. Amer…………….. 69 -New Hope for …………………..•• 862 Nias Island. Revival on ……………… 398 – Politics and Missions in (b) ………… '. 5 Niger Mission, Harvest Festivals . . . . . . . . . . 1117 – Student Preaching Centres ………….. 1018 Nigeria, Gospel in Tangale……………•• 931 – Suffers froni Volcano………………. 152 Nigeria, Mission,!r, Sl?irit in ………….. 1117 – Training Evangelists in…………….. 835 – Moslem FaVOrItism In ••••••••••••••••••• 732 – Union Church in ………………….. 835 – SUl;l'ar Industri' in …………………. 733 Mexico, Institutional Church in ……..•.. 1109 NigerIan Pastors Association ………….. 1117 Methodist Orphanage in Italy .•..•…….. 1111 NORTH AMERICAN, Academy for In· Methodist Union, Plan for ……………. 248 MICRONESIA, Dr. Pedley in …..••.•.•• 739 dians ………•…………………• 557 Migrant Groups, Lila Bell Acheson…….. 821 NORWAY Becomes Dry . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 832 – Workers (a) M. Katharine Bennett. ….• 820 Norwegian Clergymen Form League…..•.. 559 – Workers, Neglected ………………. 556 Nothing to You, Is It . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 281 Ministerial Support, American (b) Joseph B. Old ana the New, The (b) ……………. 249 Only Through Me (Poem) John Oxenham .• 131 Hingeley ……………. ;………… 200 Opium Bonfire, Another .•………….••• 304 Mission Policies, New Foreign (b) …•…. 162 – Fight Wanes …………………….. 650 Missionaries Needed, Kind of (b) .•…….. 584 Opposing Forces in China (b) .••…•••.••.1088 Missionary Idea, Growth of the (b) Geo. F. Organic Church Union . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 392 Orient, Travelers in the …. ; …•……••• 585 Herrick ………….. : .•……••….. 1061 Oriental and Occidental, Christianity (b) …• 956 Missionary Methods for Sunday Schools…. ')79 Orientals, Christian Music in Favor Among 314 – Outlook in Asia Minor (a) James L. Bal' PacifiSt New Responsibilities in the …….. 1119 Paik 1',arly Spring Tells Hi. Story (a) ….•• 773 ton ……………………………. 2 PALESTINE and the Jews ………. 306, 1047 – Play Times Demonstrated (b) Margaret Panama, Protestants Unite in ………….. 1109 PARAGUAY, A Suggestion for ………… 836 T. Applegarth …………………… 913 – Church Mission ..•••……..•.•••…•• 558 – Training in the Sunday School (a) George – Proposed Work for ………………… 732' Paris, Christian Power House in . . . . . . . . . . . 151 H. Trull …………………..•….. 343 Paris, Jews in ………………………. 1110 Missions in the Home (a) Mrs. E. C. Cronk 813 Pearl Divers in the Persian Gulf (a) D. – The Enlarging Definition of (b) Tyler Dykstra …………..•………….• 675 Dennett …… ,'………………….. 182 Peking, New Christian University at (b)… 85 – Princeton Center in ••………••..••… 141 Mohammedan Challenge in U. S..•..•••••• 154 – Union Church …………..•….•••.•• 650 – Decay •…… ; ……………………• 1020 Pennsylvania Town Record …….•••.•.••• 642 PERSIA, Extending Work in.•..•…••… 562 – Lands, opportunity in (b) Sam'!' M. Zwe· – Situation in North (b) ……………… 952 mer ……………………………. 273 – Still Chaotic .. . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . • . • • . . .. 148 Persian Border of Afghanistan, On the (b) – World, The Changing………………. 8 Mohammedanism in the Congo ….•••••••• 732 DwilLht M. Donaldson …••..•.•.•.•••• 533 – Some Figures on……………….. ; .. 314 – Gulf, Pearl Divers in (a) D. Dykstra …. 675 Money Is, Spent, How Our .•••••.•••.••••• 1027 Mormon Field, To Consider ••••••••••••.•• 835 Personals Missionary IX, XI (Jan) V, VI School of Missions Came About, How a (b) (Feb) ……..•.•••. 316, 660, 746, 847, 943 Fannie Everett Webster…………… 220 PERU, A Call from ………………….. 731 Science as a Christian Ally……………. 563 Church and State in Peru . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1056 SCOTLAND, Local Option in …………. 1019 – Presbyterian Union in ….•••.•..•.••… 728 PHILIPPINES Decide for Prohibition ..••. 155 Scott, Thomas J. of India (b) ………….. 722 – Prohibiton in the ………………….. 839 Scottish Memorial in Jerusalem………… 149 -Successful Work in ……………….. 739 Scudder Memorial Hospital……………. 395 – Sunday·School Work in the, A. L. Ryan.. 607 Service, A Missionary Program as a Guide – Twenty Years in………………….. 739 – White Cross Band in ………………. 930 to, Mrs. John Ferguson…………… 1011 PhiliFpines, Plan to Unite Protestant – Men Unite for Church Work ….•……. 309 – Plans for Enlisting Life (b) J. Cambell Schools ………………………… 1118 Pilgrim Fathers, Tercentenary_of……….. 308 White …………………………. 211 Play Times Demonstrated, Missionary •…. 913 Shanghai, Conference Called to Meet in…. 927 Pohtics and Brotherhood in Egypt . . . . . . . . 1117 – Women's Mission Conference At (b) …• 242 Politics and Missions in Mexico………… 5 Shantung, Student Conference in……….. 74 – and Religion in Korea (b)………….. 860 Shelton Among Bandits of Tibet, Dr. (a) .. 631 – in America, Religion and (b) ………… 669 – Bandits Free Dr. . ………………… 396 Polynesian, A Literary……………….. 930 Shintoism Promoted in Korea …………•. 1116 Porto Rican Judge, A ……………….•• 312 SIAM, Possibilities in………………… 10 PORTO RICO, Christianity in . . . . . . . . . . . . • 642 – Systematic Givi!,g in……. …. .. .. .. …. 563 – Seminary Opens in ………………•.. 152 – Too Large a Fleld ……. ·…………… 736 POSt War Missionary Conference (b) …… 720 – Wm. Clifton Dodd (a) Paul M. Hink· Prayer, A Large Factor in Success (b) Paul house ………………………..•.. 103 Harrison ……………………….. 1059 Siamese Missionary Society …………… 147 Prayer, Women's Missionary Day of …….. 11('; SIBERIA, Christian Work in Eastern (b) Prayer and Converts, Geo. A. Huntley…… 58 – and Mission Finance……………….. 59 E. W. Olson and Jos. Vince . . . . . . . . . . . 718 – and Power, Bishop Lambuth ..•..•.•.•.. 874 – Preaching in …………………….. 309 – in India, Answered •….•……..•…..• 726 SICILY, Reform Movement in . . . . . . . . . . . . . 933 – of the Apostle Paul. ……………….. 874 – Revival in …………………….•••. 728 Princeton Center in Peking……………. 141 Sikh, Christian L,oyalty of…………….. 826 Principles of War Applied to Mission……. 34 Silk Industry, Missionary_)n China Touches 142 Program as Guide to Service, Missionary Simpson, Dr. A. B. (a) W. M. Turnbull …. 267 Singapore, Fighting Social Evils in …….• 927 (b) Mrs. John Ferguson . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1011 – Mission Schools in…………………. 395 – Outlines for Missionary Meetings ..•..•.. 919 – Street Preaching in………………… 736 Progress in India, Evidences of……….. 8 Singer Sewing Machine Classes ………••. 928 Prohibition, A Year of ………………… 833 Slavs Leaving America . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 833 Smyrna, Training Center in ….•••.••..••• 307 – and the Salvation Army …………….. 1015 Social Creed, A Presbyterian ………•.••. 232 – in the Philippines ……. ,…………… 839 – Program for Japan………………… 305 – Service in Japan …………………… 565 – Students Organize for ……………… 644 – Work for Factory Employees in India .•. 146 Prohibition, Preparing the Way for in SOLOMON ISLANDS, Bible Work in ….. 640 China ………………………….. 1114 Solomon Islands, Living Epistles in …•..• 1118 Prohibition Progress in Latin America (a) – Generosity of. …….•……………… 640 Soul of the Indian, The, Hugh L. Burleson J. O. Gonzadez . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1069 "Red Bible," The ……… , ……….•…. 1111 (a) ••..•……••••••••••••••••••••••• 804 Purity League at Inanda ……………… 554 SOUTH AMERICA, Bible Work in ……. 836 – Movement in Cairo (a) Arthur T. Upson 29 – Garden Republic of (a) W. H. Rainey…. 47 Race Relations, Conference on………… 311 —; Neglected ………………….•…… 731 Rader, Story of Paul (b) Autobiography … 709 – Inter·Racial Committees in the ………. 1016 Radicalism and Unrest, Antidote to (b) ….. 497 South Anierica, Lowland, Indians of. (a) – The Gospel Counteracts, …………… 310 Rag Tag Sunday Schools . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . 564 Geo. M. McBride……………….. 1064 Recognition Meeting,_ A …••….•………. 911 South Awakening, The . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 153 Reconstruction in West Africa (a) Edward Soviet Russia, Religious Conditons in (b) Je· A. Ford ………………………… 122 rome Davis ………………..•….. 263 Red Cross, What the American Did…….. 65 SPAIN, Difficulties in San Sebastian . . . . • . . 831 Redemption of Alaska, The (a) S. Hall Spiritual Forces, Releasing The (b) Wm. E.

– S~~~~Nship' ~;,.d' '(~>' if 'M:' P';t~~t::::::: li~ Doughty …………………..•..••• 202 Statistics for U. S., Religious .•…••.•..•• 252 Religion and Politics m America (b) ….•.. 669 Steer? Shall We Drift or (b) ………….. 957 Religious Movement in Soviet Russia (b).. 7 Stewardship and Redemption (a) Edwin M. Relil!:ious Reconstruction in Europe . . . . . . . . 1052 Republic of South America, Garden (a) W. Poteat ……………………•…… 113 – Hint~ Margaret Applegarth …….••…• 550 H. Rainey ……………………….. 47 – of Llfe, The J. Lovell Murray (b) ……. 208 Revivals in China, Religious…………… 859 Stl'dent Associations, Religious Test for (b) 250 Revol,·tion and Missions, Mexican (a) G. B. – Volunteer Movement Broadens ……….. 834 – Volunteer ¥ovement .Changes …..•…• 495 Winton …………………….•…. 693 – Volunteers m Des Momes (b)………. 82 RHODESIA, Vakaonde of ……………. 829 -Volunteers of Constantinople………… 560 Rockefeller Foundation, Health and…….. 66 Students' Conference, First Bohemiall …… 1l1l Roe Indian Institute, Work of (b) Lee Me· Sudan. Drunkenness in the ………•..•… 732 – Opportunity. in the ………•….•….. 1021 Crae ……………………..•.•••.• 995 – Witch Doctors and Missionaries in D. S. Rome, Methodist College in ………..•••.• 932 RUSSIA, Bibles by Weight in ………… 832 Oyler (b) ……………•………•. 523 – Breath of God in Dark (a)………….. 696 Suicides, Advice to………………….. 397 – Call to Prayer for …………………. 311 Sundar Singh, The Christian Sadhu (a) Dela· – Forces for Life and Deatli in (b) ……. 953 van L. Pierson ………………….. 611 – Religious Conditi..ns in Soviet (b) Jerome Sunday School and the Future of Japan (a) Davis ……….•……………..••.. 263 H. E. Coleman ………………….. 359 – Religious Movement in Soviet (b)…….. 7 – Attendance, Decrease in ……………. 391 Russia, Conditions in Kieff ……………. 1112 – Missionary Training in the (a) George H. Russian Refugee Children……………… 559 – War Prisoners, For ………………… 933 Trull …………………………,.. 343 -Women, Message from (b) ………….. 272 – Where the Drum Calls to (a) Jean Mac· Russians, Fund to Aid ……………•'.•.. 1015 Sadhus, Hi1),du and Christian . . . . . . . • . . . . . . 562· kenzie …………………………. 349 Salvation Army in India . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . • 825 – Work in India (b) Richard Burgess ….. 369 -Army, Prohibition and the ………….. 1015 – Work in the Philippines (a) A. L. Ryan 607 Samoans Believe in Prayer……………. 78 – Work, World Wide (a) Frank L. Brown 331 – Decline Self·Government …….•..•…. 1027 Sunday Schools, Extension …..•….•.•…. 306 SANTO DOMINGO ……………….. 823 – in Asia Minor…………………….. 73 – America in ………………………. 863 – in Europe …………..••…•••…•••• 1019 – Mission Problem in (b) ……………. 757 – in Latin America (b) Samuel Q. Price•• 362 Surplus and Shortage………………… 380 – in India, Objections to Church ………. 493 Surveying the Field at Home, R. E. Diffen· – of Eastern Churches, Proposed ………• 497 – Presbyterians Work Toward ……….•• 555 dorfer ………•………………… 190 UNITED STATES in Haiti, The ………. 959 – the Foreign Fields, (a) F. P. Haggard .. 185 Universities, Religion at State ………….. 939 SWEDEN, Mission Interest in ………… 644 University at Peking, New Christian (b)… 85 SWITZERLAND, Missionary Conference in Unoccupied Fields in Central Asia (a) John (b) …………………………….. 855 R. Muir ……………………….. 91 SYRIA, Changing Customs in ………….. 828 URUGUAY, Religious Freedom in . . . . . . . . . 70 Syria, Churches Suffer from Immigration .. 1l12 Syrian Church, Sunday Schools in………. 394 – Temperance in ……………………. 940 Syrian Smuggler, A Converted (b) Geo. C. Vacation Bible School, SuccessfuL……… 934 Doolittle ………………………. 1084 Venezuela's Need …………………… 233 Tabriz, Industrial Work in …………… 925 VERA CRUZ, Bubonic Plague in ……••.. 939 Tai, Wm. Clifton Dodd, Apostle to the (a) 103 Vision, The Christian, McLeod …,………. 637 Te1ugu Mission Conference ……………. 303 Vocational Training at Chengtu ………… lll5 Telugu's Version of Lord's Prayer……… 926 War Applied to Missions, Principles of (b) Temperance Board Program, New……… 68 Sherwood Eddy …………………. 34 – Education in England ……………… 150 – Cost of the ………………………. 14 – iri Great Britain…………………… 558 – Loss of French and Belgian Protestants .. 558 Tennessee, The Churches in…………… 834 Waldensian Patriots, Memorial for ………. 932 Things our Missionaries Need (a)………. 891 – Seminary Re-opens ………….. . . . . .. 309 TIBET, Dr. Shelton Among Bandits of (a) 631 Vashington Conference ………………. 298 – Medical Work at Gateway to ……….. 926 Welsh Baptist Missionaries, Labors of (a) Timothy Stand-by on Sunday Schools in F. Furniston ……………………. 1085 Ameriky (a) Joseph Clark …………. 372 Vitch Doctors and Missionaries in the Tithing Methods ……………………. 59 TOGO LAND Mandate . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 397 Sudan (b) .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 523 Tokyo Convention, Fire at the ………… 1025 Woman's Christian College Tokyo (a) A. K. – Convention, Plans for (b)………….. 327 Tokyo, World Sunday School Convention .. 1053 Reischauer . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 786 Tragedy-And the Grace of God, A (a) Caro- – Home Mission Bulletin, Florence E. Quin- line Macdonald ………….. . . . . . . .. 499 lan ………….. 61,226,386,636,820 lOll Training the Church of Tomorrow (b) Wm. – Foreign Mission Bulletin, Mrs. Wm. H. A. Brown ………………………. 537 Farmer …….. 137, 298 549, 723, 919, 1103 TRANSVAAL, Mission Growth in ……… 733 Trindad, Boys' Reformatory in ………… 1110 Women and the Interchurch (a)………. 137 TUNISIA, Religion in (b) A. V. Liley …. 705 Tunisian Jewry, Work for …………….. 149 -in Japan, Work for ………………… 76 TURKEY, American Farm Methods …….. 308 – of Africa, Elevating the (a) Mrs. W. C. – American Mission Schools ………….. 734 – Bible Distribution in……………….. 560 Johnston ……………………….. 530 – Christian Endeavor in……………… 646 romen's Mission Conference in Shanghai – Gedik Pasha School ………………. 307 – in Turmoil (b) ……………………. 321 (b) ……………………………. 242 – Language School in Scutari…………. 924 Woodsmen, Working Among the (a) …… 978 – Loses Dardanelles …………………. 307 – Reconstruction Delayed in………….. 923 World and the Gospel Today, The (b) Vis- Turkish Atrocities and Christian Forbearance count Bryce …………………….. 761 (b) •…•…..•……….••…..•..•.• 244 World's Need, The Challenge of the (a) – Ideas of God (a) George E. White…… 885 Howard Agnew Johnston ……… ·. ….. 15 – Protestant Church, First……………. 646 Turks Turning Toward Christianity……. 560 World S. S. Convention in Tokyo ……… 1053 UGANDA, New Cathedral at. …………. 398 Y. M. C. A. Abroad …………………. 155 Universal Week of Prayer …………….. ll 07 – Activities Transferr~d ……………… 68 Unchurched Protestant Americans Reside, – in China .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 737 – New Outlook for (b)……………… 3 Where 58 Millions (b) …………… 175 – War Funds ………………………. 555 Union, Efforts to Promote Church …….. 166 Y. W. C. A. for Chinatown . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 557 Y. W. C. A. Training SchooL …………. lll3 YUCATAN, Institutional Work in . . . . . . . . . . 153 Yunnan, Christian Tribesmen in ………… 929 Zambesi Industrial Mission …………••.. 829 Zionism, Opposition to ……………….. 646 Zionist Plans Delayed . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 149 Zionists, Conference of. …………….•.. 1020 NEW BOOKS, Africa, Slave or Free. John H. Harris…… 568 T. Applegarth …………………… 1036 Armenia and the Armenians. Kevork Asian 659 Life of General William Booth. Harold Beg- Bible and Missions, The. Helen Barrett bie ……………………………. 744 Montgomery ……………………. 1034 Madagascar, A Century of Adventures. Rob- Call of the South, The. V. 1. Masters….. 846 China of the Chinese. E. T. C. Werner … 741 ert Griffith ……………………… 656 – Mission Year Book …………………. 741 Mexicans and Spanish Americans in U. S. A. Chinese Heart Throbs. Jennie V. Hughes .. 1031 Christian Movement in the Japanese Em~ J. S. Stowell …………………… 1038 Missionary Outlook in the Light of the pire. Edwin Taylor Iglehart……….. 80 Christianizing Christendom. S. L. Morris.. 80 War …………. ; ………………. 742 Conscripts of Conscience. C. A. Mason… 157 Foreign Missions Conference Report…….. 845 Negro: An American Asset, The. S. J'. Foreign Missions Year Book . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 571 Foundations of Mormonism, Thl!. W. E. Fisher ……………………….•.• 845 New Social Order, Harry F. Ward ……….. 743 La Rue .•………………………. 83 Pioneer of New Guinea, A. Edgar Rogers .. 1037 Plans for Sunday School Evangelism. Frank Frank Higgins, Trail Blazer. Thomas D. Whittles ……. " ……………….. 1030 L. Brown ………………………. 568 Rebirth of Korea. Hugh Heung-wo Cynn .. 844 Garo Jungle Book. Wm. Carey and others .. 841 Sadhu Sundar Singh. Mrs. Arthur Parker 743 Gospel and the New World, The. R. E. School of Mother's Knee. Margaret Apple- Speer ………………………….. 84 garth ………………………….. 656 Home Missions Council Report………… 572 Social and Religious Life of Italians in Hudson Taylor, Marshall Broomhall …….. 656 America. E. C. Sartorio………….. 846 Influence of Animism on Islam. S. M. Social Gospel and the New Era. J. M. Zwemer …•……………………. 742 Barber …………………………. 81 Intervention in Mexico. S. G. Inman…… 83 Some Aspects of Chinese Life' and Thought.. 157 Italian Fellow Citizens, Our. F. E. Clark.. 82 Some Aspects of International Christianity. Jewels from the Orient. Lucy S. Bain- John Kelman ……………………. 842 bridge .•…..•….•……………… 1036 Soul of America, The. C. L. Thompson…. 82 Korea's Fight for Freedom. F. A. Mc- Three Hour Sermon. Paul Kanamori. …… 743 Tragedy of Bitlis. Grace H. Knapp. XVIII Kenzie. x April Labrador Doctor, A. W. T. Grenfell…… 80 April. Lamp Lighters Across the Sea. Margaret Truth About China and Japan. B. L. Put- nam Weale. XII April. W"rk and Play in the Grenfell Mission. H.

P. and F. E. Greeley ……•..•….•.•. 655

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1920

XLIII NUMBER

DECEMBER, 1920 GROWTH OF THE MISSIONARY IDEA GEORGE F. HERRICK PROHIBITION PROGRESS IN LATIN AMERICA JUAN O. GONZALEZ FIRST BAPTISM IN KUWEIT, ARABIA E. E. CALVERLY MY BROTHER IN OVERALLS COE HAYNE GOD'S WILL FOR THE MOSLEM WORLD SAMUEL M. ZWEMER BEST METHODS FOR CHRISTMAS MRS.E.C. CRONK ~2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COPY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY :COOPERSTOWN, NEW YORK 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK

A World at War!

A World at Peace!

IN BOTH CASES IT NEEDS FOREIGN MISSIONS No other agency so greatly fosters International Good-will and Fellowship The Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions is call- ing for 200 well qualified missionaries this year FIRST. ORDAINED MEN. The War lessened the number of theological students in the United States. We are ready to send every sllitable man. They are the great evangelizers. SECOND. EDUCATORS. Men and Women. For Grammar School. High School and College. We need thoroughly prepared and experienced teachers. THIRD. DOCTORS (both men and women) and Nurses. Our hospitals all over the world are crowded with patients. but inadequately supplied with doctors and nurses. FOURTH. INDUSTRIAL AND AGRICULTURAL WORK- ERS. India. South America. China and other lands are calling for themmen to underbuild a Christian civilization. ALL OF THESE RECRUITS must be MissioTlllrJi first and above all. Thoroughly equipped. Of sound physical health. Able to work well with other people. Approll:imately between 25 and 35 years of age.

Write to the Candidate Department Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions 156 Fifth Avenue, New York .~~ mentiDn Tall 14IUID…….Y ltI",.w Oil 'rail W…..D m wrililic to ad7ertiaen

gilII II IIII1I1UIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII111111111III" III"""IIIII III "1111111111111" 11111111III1I111111111111J11111111111,! ~=-=- Christmas Handkerchiefs –==~ 5 § ~-=~– FOR years MCCUTCHEON'S has been famous for its excellent assortment of Men's ,=—~ and Women's Linen Handkerchiefs—-hand worked, initialed, smart Siports models, E=::: and fine sheer lace-trimmed and embroidered styles. =.:: For tlie Christmas Gift there is nothing which is quite so distinctive, yet so ideally prac- § =:= tical as a box of dainty Handkerchiefs. == :: Or if you are merely shopping to replenish your own supply, there is no time to shop :: -:~–§ quite like the present-while the assortments are still complete. § ~ Orders by mail receive our -§ – prompt and careful attention.

James McCutcheon & Co.

RQg, TradQ Mark Fifth Avenue, 34th & 33d StS., N. Y.

:11111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111/1"1111 /1111111111111111111111/II1/1/1/1/1//I1/1//I1/11111/"""II1/III/f.

Write for "Bibles and Bonds",:tells the interestin'g this story of a world-wide work, and a safe Booklet investment yielding as high as 8%, depend- ing on the age of the investor.

THE AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY "ANNUITY BONDS" has advantages of safety, convenience and permanence that appeal most strongly to those seeking a conservative investment.

Women especially will find in this form of investment an ideal way of accomplishing a Christian charity and at the same time retaining a life time income.

Write t"day for "Bibles and Bonds" Booklet N AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY Bible House Asto Place New Yoll'k Please mention. TID: MISSIONARY REVIEW or THE WORLl> in writing t~ ad.~ertiB«'

THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON, EJitw.

CONTENTS FOR DECEMBER, 1920 Page FRONTISPIECE …………………. TntRRA DEI, FUEGO INDIANS OJ! SOU'I'H AMltRICA EI)ITORIAL COMMENT …………..•……………………………….. 1047 W ORI,D SUNDAY SCHOOl, CONVENTION AT RlI,IGlOUS R!tCONSTRUC'I'ION IN EURoPlt TOKYO AFTER THE WAR IN THE FAR EAST THE JAPANESE IN CALIFORNIA THE New ARMIlNIA MISSIONS AND P!tACE IN' JAPAN FACTORS IN ARABIA AND MeSOPOTAMIA PAr.ESTINIl AND THE JEWS THE INTERCHURCH AND THE FUT= A LARGE FACTOR IN SUCCESS …………………. PAUI, HARRISON, M.D. 1059 THE GROWTH OF THE MISSIONARY IDEA .. RJlV. GIlOReE F. HeRRICK, D. D. 1061 LOWLAND INDIANS OF SOUTH AMERICA ………… GIlOReE M. McBRIDE 1064 PROHIBITION PROGRESS IN LATIN AMERICA …… JUAN O. GONZAr.EZ 1069 CONSTANTINOPLE COLLEGE FOR WOMEN ……… EVEI,INE A. THOMPSON 1074 THE FIRST BAPTISM IN KUWEIT, ARABIA ………. REV. E. E. CAI,veRI,Y 1075 MY BROTHER IN OVERALLS ………………………….. REV. Co>: HAYNE 1078 A CONVERTED SYRIAN SMUGGLER ………… Rev. GIlORe>: C. DOOLITTI,>: 1084 LABORS OF WELSH BAPTIST MISSIONARIES …… .. Rev. F. FURNISTON 1085 OPPOSING FORCES IN CHINA ……………… FROM "CHINA'S MII,I,lONS" 1088 GOD'S WILL FOR THE MOSLEM WORLD .. RJlV. SAMUEl, M. ZWEMltR, D. D. 1089 BEST METHODS FOR CHRISTMAS …………………. MRS. E. C. CRONK 1095 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN AN IN'l'ERDENOMINATIONAI, CHRISTMAS EDITED BY MRS. WM. H. FARMIlR 1103 GIFT WOMAN'S MISSIONARY DAY OF PRAYER NEWS FROM MANY LANDS………………………………………… 1107 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……………………………………….. 1120 INDEX FOR 1920 ……•………………•……………………………… 1121 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1920, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THF; MISSIONARY RF;VI:i;W PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President. Frank L. Brown, Vice-President.

Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary, Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office, Cooperstown, N. Y. Editorial and Business Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, 25c a copy $2.50 a year New York City .. Entered as second-class matter at the Postoffice Cooperstown, New York, under the Act of March 3, 1879.

Copyrighted, 1920 LATEST ISSUES Reminiscences of Dan'iel Bliss Two Gift Books Unusually Good! First President of the Syrian Protestant College, Syria Missionary and Educator Chinese Heart Throbs Edited and Supplemented by His Eldest Son With Introduction by Mary The story of his early days; his term of service, as missionary Stone, (Shih Mei Yu), M. D. of the American Board, in the Lebanon; his more than sixty years of association with the famous Beirut institution, etc. By Jennie V. Hughes Illustrated, net $2.25. Miss Hughes displays a rare in- sight into and sympathy with the The Dawn of a New Era in Syria people of the Land of Sinim. Her work is instinct with the true By Margaret McGilvary missionary spirit rendered emi- nently readable by many touches A deeply interesting account of what happened in Syria dur- of literary grace. ing the past five years. Not a mass of hearsay evidence, but authentic data vouched for by reliable and credible wit- Illustrated, net $1.50. nesses. This book possesses historical, missionary and polit- ical significance of more than ordinary value.

Illustrated, net $2.50.

A Moslem Seeker After God By Samuel M. Zwemer, F. R. G. S.

A volume of intensely interesting data concerning the life, CHINA, the influence and teaching of the great Persian mystic AI- Mysterious and Ghazali, one of the very greatest figures in the Mohammedan world. A notable addition to literature on this subject.

Illustrated, net $2.25.

The Three-Hour Sermon-on God, Marvelous By Victor Murdock Sin and Salvation Editor, Journalist, Congress- Introduction by Robert E. Speer man, Chairman Federal By Rev. Paul Kanamori Trade Commission Here is a sermon which has been preached over eight hun- . Dr. A. W. Halsey, Secretary Presbyterian Board of Foreign dred times in Japan, and secured nearly 50,000 conversions. Missions, says: Robert E. Speer says: "Many have wished to know how an "Filled with factful sugges- tions regarding China. The able Japanese, with such an experience as Mr. Kanamori, author has little use for one VI<ho fails to see good in the missioncould put the Christian Message. I trust it may have a wide ary. He has an eye always circulation." Net $1.25. . open for the graphic and pic- torial. Present dry conditions- Sadhu Sundar Singh economic, social, political-are presented as though from an (Called of. God) By Mrs. Arthur Parker intellectual kodak. A book for Americsns to read." London Missionary Society, Trivandram, India Illustrated, net $2.50 "His story, ably told by Mrs. Arthur Parker, reads like a book of Apostolic adventure. Paul's perils of waters and of robbers were Sundar Singh's also. Rejected by his family he has become India's foremost evangelist."-S. S. Times.

Illustrated, net $1.25.

FOR SALE BY ALL BOOKSELLERS, OR Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WOIU,ll in wrttlng to advertisers

Editorial and Business-Chat Home Religion PURPOSE CASH FOR PICTURES AND NEWS VI Books (New) We offer cash for pictures; charts, EVERY tested methods and news items that are of valt1e for use in the REVIEW MORNING Send such items and pictures ad- by Robert Cluett dressed to "The New:, Ed;tnr." For each picture, chart c! tlt'·, jtl·~­ accepted we will pay one dollal Pictures not accepted will be re- turned, if so requested. Credit will be given where desired.

A prayer a day for· three WHAT WILL IT MEAN!

months, a prayer in harmony January first will no doubt usher with the Bible reading for thnt in thousamis-millions-of new resoday. Not more than Ii Ie lutions. Resolutions aimed at lmsiminutes is needed. The choice ness prosperity, better health, public of topics is a happy one and service, self-improvement, higher ideals-a thousand and one things. the prayers are of a high How many of those new resolutions order. Each page of EVERY will mean a determination to really MORNIN G is printed in large help forward the Kingdom of God size, easily read type. Cloth, to do something definite of service $l.50. to our fellow men. It is indeed a commendable thing to approve of missions; it is a Christian thing to believe in missions; Day by Day With it is a Christian duty to give to mis- . sions. But it is nobler still to work the Master for the promotion of the missionary cause-to be a. real factor in the program of the Kingdom. Will your by Robert Cluett New Year's resolution this year in- clude the purpose to take a real part In this new book Mr. Cluett in the campaign of God for the salhas in mind the many earnest vation of mankind? boys and girls eager to form helpful habits of daily Bible All can not take up missionary work in the foreign field, but each one can be a vital force at home–:t reading and prayer. Read- vital force to promote missionary ings and prayers for three interest among friends and acquaintmonths-a topic for each day, ances. One practical and simple way relating to important inci- in which you can do this is to sect:re dents in the life of Christ: a one or more additional SUbscriptions few words of comment: a brief for the REVIEW.

May the Circulation Manag Bible passage: a prayer in count on your help during 1921, / simple language. Cloth, $1.50. Will you represent the REVIEW in your church and community? 'Nill you boost for it whenever you can At Your Bookseller's find or make the opportunity? Will you line up your friends as regular readers of the REVJEw? In this way ASSOCIATION PRESS you will bring them into more vital touch with Christian world progn'5s , 347 Madison Ave., New Yo~k and ideals.

Send us word today that you will help iTcrease the REVIEW circulat,ion.

Fleu. II'entioll Taa MISSIONARY REVIEW OJ' THB WOHLD in wrlt1nc to advertisers

Moses Spent Much of His Time training the children of Israel in the rules of health. Witness the l~mgevity of the H~brew race in spite of untoward circumstances.

The duty of the church in adopting Sanitary Communion Cups is imperative. In this for- ward step will the church be mindful of its own.

An Inexpensive Service The Sanitary Communion Outfit Company provides a tasteful and inexpensive service; the noiseless, highly polished wooden trays for the cups being in keeping with church furniture. The Outfit adds to the beauty, solemnity and repose of the Communion Service.

A Conservator of Health Make your commtmion service not alone an uplifting of the spirit of your community but a real conservator of the health of your people.

Send for free descriptive booklet with catalogue and prices.

~oTE-ln many States tne Jaw now forblds Sanitary Communion Outfit Co. the .use of the sinele cup at the communion 600 57th Street ~i~li~· y~~/~?~d 1~~:Ii~. neThs:a~Id ~t;~~! ~~~~e~:hr'li"~'l~n~nh~~!t~r;ain~ah~mt~~r= Rochester, N. Y.

of communion for this very reason. If you have not yet adopted the modern eanitary communion cup, let this be one of 'your first forward steps in 1920.

Pl…. m.ntlon TUII 11111110"'''''' ~VIlI" 0"1 "UII WOJn.D in wrilinlr: to .d…..tla.n

TYPICAL TIERRA DEL FUEGO INDIANS OF SOUTH

MISSIONARY

EVIEW, VOL. DECEMBER, 1920 NUMBER XLIII TWELVE PALESTINE AND THE JEWS E VEN with a British mandate over Palestine and a Jewish Governor, the Hebrews are not finding their lot an easy OIl(l in their ancestral land. A new· era has undoubtedly been inaugurated, and thousands of Jews are returning to Palestine, butthey are not welcomed by their Moslem and Christi.an neighbors.· .

Last July, Sir Herbert Samuel, the British High Commissioner, called a large assembly of the people on the Mount of Olives to hear the King's message outlining the policy for the government of Palestine. It was a gala assembly. The hall was crowded with an impressive display provided by the picturesque costumes of the Allied Consuls, military officers, ecclesiastical dignitaries, Grand Rabbis (including the Grand Rabbi ·of Egypt, clothed in scarlet, purple and blue), Patriarchs, the Grand Mufti, white-turbaned Mullahs, the directors and representatives of the Jewish colonies and Jerusalem society, turbaned village peasants and sheikhs, effendis and members of the native aristocracy, Bedouin sheikhs, in flowing robes of purple with silver headgear, from the Arab camps at Beersheba, where Abraham pitched his tent; with a sprinkling of khaki and red tabs, and finally a few ladies belonging to Jerusalem's influential circles. The High Commissioner, in a white diplomatic uniform with purple sash, read the King's Message to the people of Palestine, assuring them of the "absolute impartiality with which the duties of the Mandatory Power will be carried out, and of the determination of the Government to respect the rights of every race and every creed. "The Message assured the people that the Allied Powers "have decided that :measures shall be adopted to secure the gradual establishment in Palestine of a National Home for the Jewish people."

Sir Herbert Samuel delivered an address in English, which was translated into Arabic and Hebrew. In this address, which was delivered both in Jerusalem and at Haifa, he said: 1047

.. Ln whatever part of the world British rule prevails there is complete freedom and eljuality for all religions; there is equal Justice for every person in the land.

regardless of his station, race and creed; order is maintained with a firm hanel, corruption is suppressed, taxation is made equitable for the people, the eco- nomic development of the country is pro- moted and the prosperity of the inhabi- tants increased. Great Britain asks for no pri,ileges for herself-no tribute is drawn to swell her own revenues, and the taxes paid by the people are spent for the benefit of the people. These are sound principles of government; these are the foundations of the greatness of the British Empire.

Palestine will constitute a separate ad- ministration in direct communication with His Majesty's Ministers in London.

lI!hen the Mandate has passed through its final stages the Civil Service of the country will be established on a perma- SIR HERBERT SAMUEL nent footing, with security of employ- The Hebrew High Commissioner of Palestine ment, subject to efficiency and good be- haviour, and pension rights for certain classes of its officers. I am about to nominate an Advisory Council, small in number, consisting mainly of officials of the Government, but containing also ten unofficial members, chosen from various sections of the people. The Council will meet at frequent intervals, and drafts of ordinances dealing with matters of importance, and the annual financial Ludget, will be submitted to the Council for advice.

"In the draft of the Turkish Peace Treaty an article has been inserted providing for the appointment of a Special Commission by the British Government to study and regulate all questions and claims relating to the different religious communities in Palestine. In the composition of this Commis- sion the religious interests concerned will be taken into account. * * * Mean- while all the questions with which the Commission will be called on to deal.

including any relating to the Holy Places, will be held in suspense.

"I propose to appoint a Land Commission, consisting of a British official and two other members, in which Jews, Mohammedans and Christians may have full confidence, and whose function will be to ascertain what lands are available for closer settlement, to promote the development of the conntry, and insure that no injustice is suffered by existing cultivators, graziers, Or owners. The early establishment of banks to grant long term credits to agriculturists and urban businesses will be promoted. The railways will be taken over very shortly by the civil administration. There is under consideration a large programme of public works, including the construction and improvement of roads, the development of telegraphic and telephonic communication, the pro- . vision of electric power throughout the country, the construction of a harbor at Haifa, the drainage of swamps, and afforestation on suitable lands. The Department of Public Health will labor for the improvement of the health of the population, and particularly for the extirpation of malaria. As the

EDITORIAL COMMENT

revenues of the country expand with increasing prosperity the Department of Education will be able to accomplish more and more for the education of the people-the first condition in every country of a high standard of civilization. Historic buildings, which help to render Jerusalem an object of pro- found interest to visitors from all over the world, will be reverently preserved, and measures will be taken to improve the aspect of the ancient city. Archaeological research will be promoted, and steps will be taken to secure the proper planning of the new quarters, which may be expected to arise in many towns in Palestine, and every effort will be made to encourage pilgrims and travelers to the Holy Land. The ports and frontiers will be opened to limited immigration, and its numbers will be proportioned to the employment and housing accommodation available in the country.

"I pray that the blessing of Almighty God, before whom Mohammedan, Christian, and Jew bow with equal reverence, may rest upon this .assembly and upon all the people of this land."

At a Zionist Oonference in London, July 7th to 22nd, attended by about three hundred delegates and presided over by Justice Brandeis, a fund of £25,000,000 was agreed upon to forward colonization and education of Jews in Palestine. Steps were also taken to convene a World Jewish Conference, which shall be the authoritar tive body to speak and act on behalf of Jewish people in all national affairs. Mr. Balfour, who spoke at a great Albert Hall demonstrar tion, declared it to be the purpose of the British Government to cooperate with the Jews in a way that will make Palestine "in the fullest measure and degree of success, a home for the Jewish people." Here is another step in the fulfilment of Prophecy.

THE NEW OUTLOOK IN EGYPT T HE new Anglo-Egyptian Agreement means that tL unique experiment is to be made in the Near East. Egypt is to be the first of the Arabic-speaking Moslem countries touching the Mediterranean to make the venture in self-government along modern lines. What an opportunity and responsibility this givee to the American and British missionaries to help in building up tL strong well-governed nation which shall be an example to all the other people of the Near East.

This Anglo-Egyptian Agreement has as yet appeared only in draft form but it is an official announcement which embodiee two proposals: 1. Great Britain will a.ssume responsibility for foreign relations and for the maintenance of the" capitulation rights" of foreigners.

2. In home rule, Egypt will have an independent, monarchical, constitutional government.

This is the first time that an Arabic-speaking Moslem country ha.s set out upon the pathway of self~determination along the lines of modern constitutional government. Turkey attempted something of the sort under the young Turks and Persia established a constitu-

tional ~overnment but these are not Arabic-speaking countries. Syria is watching Egypt and wishing for a similar opportunity. Ara.bia looks on with interest, but little approving these ideas of a modern State. Palestine is sure to be deeply affected as are other Mohammedan lands, such as Algeria and Tunisia, which for long years have touched the life of Europe, but have never yet received a chance for self-determination.

A number of steps still remain to be taken before the British proposals become effective. Egypt must draft the Constitution and laws which are to govern her new political life and Great Britain must secure the assent of the Capitulatory Powers to the proposed arrangements. But the future has been marked out and the Egyptian nation may busy itself at once with the great issues of the new political venture. Decades are required to test out the practicability of the plan.

The Nationalistic Movement in Egypt is clearly described by Sir Valentine Chiral in his recent book "The Egyptian Problem." The modern Egyptian Nationalist traces his idealism back to the first of the Khedives, Mohammed Ali; overlooking the fact that the latter was not an Egyptian at all. The ordinary student of Egypt, however, credits the great War with a general awakening of the Near East and with the impartation to Egypt of that national se1£- consciousness which has raised the cry of independence. At any rate, it was at the close of the war that thc cry became insistent and November thirteen, 1918, (just two days after the Armistice) is reckoned the formal birthday of Nationalism. On that day, Saad Pasha Zaghlul and some of his friends called upon Sir Reginald Wingate, the British High Commissioner and made a formal demand, as in behalf of the Egyptian people, for the abolition of the Protectorate and the recognition of the complete independence of Egypt. Then followed the ceaseless agitation on the subject of independence, the Memorandum sent to all the Plenipotentiaries of the Peace Conference, the effort to send a Commission to Paris, the arrest and the exile to Malta of Zaghlul Pasha and his party, the riots throughout Egypt, the suppression or the rebellion by the military, the liberation of the prisoners, the long campaign by means of strikes of Government officials, the appointment of the Milner Commission, the long refusal of the Nationalists to countenance any negotiations and the final agrerments rea.ched by conferences between the Milner Commission and the Zaghlul Delegation at London. Nationalism has won, but the victory has ushered in the more difficult task .of establishing and conducting a stable, independent government in a land that has hitherto had, little experience in selfgovernment..

. The new political era upon which Egypt is entering will tax to the utmost all the resources of the country which make for

EDITORIAL COMMENT

stability and morality. The Christian forces at work have an unusual and inspiring opportunity to help in this work of nation-building.

The whole administration and projection of education in the Nile Valley now comes under Egyptian control. Are foolish schemes to be launched perverting the intellectual life of Egypt with a superficial vVestern education, or will Government education advance along lines that impart genuinely useful knowledge, sound mental discipline and high moral ideals 1 This is a time of times when wise, sympathetic, tactful, self-effacing counselors are needed. Such are the American alid British educational leaders, whose ideals are universally recognized. This is a unique opportunity for the School of Education of the American University at Cairo, if only it can be strengthened at once· by substantial reinforcements so that it may give direction in these plastic days to the constitutional formulas which Egypt will adopt. In the early days of Japanese Nationalism, God had placed in the ranks of the Christian missionary body in Japan Professor Verbeck whose contributions to Japanese political self-determination are recognized today. American missionary educators may do a similar work for the young Egyptian nation. There is a great opportunity for building up, in Egypt, high ideals of citizenship, of public morality and of disinterested public service. These ideals must be practical and above all they must be Christian.

Compare Egypt today with Egypt as it was when the British Occupation began, and we find that Lord Gromer's administration yields wonderful results in financial rehabilitation. But the more startling figures are those that compare Egypt before and after the war. During the war, Egypt's great asset of wealth, her agricultural productivity, was never reduced but the national was greatly increased.

"One of the most noticeable facts," says Dr. Charles R. Watson in reporting on his recent visit to Egypt, "is the increasing emancipation of women in Egypt from the laws of seclusion and self-effacement which have governed them in Arab and Moslem society in the past. Formerly, to be unveiled was a sign of immorality as well as of immodesty. Only by adopting Western dress could the implications of an unveiled face be avoided. But now, the streets of Cairo are dotted with figures that have cast away the veil or reduced it to the barest formality. Egyptian women can now be seen walking alongside of their husbands instead of following ten paces behind them. The recent Nationalistic demonstrations helped to bring into sharp relief the increased liberty which Egyptian society is ready to allow to women, for at that time they marched in public processions, some on foot and some in carriages. They carried flags and national banners and even addressed public audiences. They served as

pickets in the days when Government officials were striking." This is one ·of the signs of the emergence of a new Egypt. The great question is-shall it be a nation dominated by rationalism and materialism or by Christian truth and ideals ~ RELIGIOUS RECONSTRUCTION IN EUROPE D R. JOHN R. Mott, who has been making almost annual visits to Europe in the past twenty-five years, has recently returned from a four months' tour spent in Conferences and investigation. At the Missionary Conference in Switzerland last August a new International Missionary Committee was created to suggest policies for the work of the various Boards in the mission fields. The first meeting of this Committee will be in America next year.

Dr. Mott reports that the rehabilitation .of the nations is gradually being brought about. Next to Great Britain, Belgium is recovering most rapidly; then come Czecho-Slovakia, France, Germany, Hungary, Italy, Poland, Austria and finally Russia. The last two countries are in an almost hopeless condition. Irritation, suspicion and lack of harmony is still evident between the European governments and among the peoples as well. There is also a spirit of suspicion toward the United States because of the unwillingness of the government to sign the peace treaty, to join the League of Nations or to accept any mandate. There is dissatisfaction and misunderstanding, combined with impatience and caustic criticism. There is, however, great appreciation for the wonderful ministry of healing and unselfish philanthropy carried on by the American Red CrDss and .other agencies. It is the Christian wDrkers from America that must help tD heal the .open SDre .of EurDpe. The Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. O. A. are dDing a great work in the Polish Army, and in .other lands. New DPPDrtunities are .opening in the Balkan States and RDbert P. Wilder has been asked tD gD .over there early next year tD CDnduct cDnferences and evangelistic meetings aInDng the students in thDse cDuntries.

Spiritual and sDcial reconstructive work is also being carried .on effectively in EurDpe by variDus American denDminatiDnal agencies, including the United Lutherans, the NDrthern and SDuthern Methodists, the Presbyterians, Baptists, EpiscDpalians and Friends. Orphanages have been established and churches are strengthened. The American kindergartners are dDing a remarkable wDrk fDr the children of Europe under the leadership of Miss Fanniebelle Ourtis, fDrmerly superintendent .of kindergartens in Greater New YDrk. The McAll MissiDn in France is a pDwerful agency, the funds for which CDme largely from America; and the Gospel Mission in Belgium, under Mr. and Mrs. Ralph NortDn, is cDnducting a work that ShDWS spiritual power and practical results.

There is still great suffering in Europe, but it is a suffering the

EDITORIAL COMMENT

underlying cause of which is spiritual famine. If Russia, Germany, Austria, the Balkan States, Italy, France and the other countries l;ould experience a real spiritual revival it would mean a new morale, a restoration of confidence and harmony, stimulation of honest industry, an awakening of the public conscience and a new relationship toward God that would make Europe a new continent. But, as has often been said and needs to be said again, this can only come through a right relation of the people of Europe to Jesus Christ, the Son of God. American Christians have a heavy responsibility and a rich privilege in interpreting Christianity to the suffering multitudes of Europe.

THE TOKYO CONVENTION T HE Eighth World Sunday School Convention, which opened on October 5 and closed October 14, was not seriously handi- capped by the fire that destroyed the $90,000 Convention Hall. Although 500 people were rehearsing in the chorus, preliminary to the opening of the Convention, no one was seriously injured. A great cause for thanksgiving is that if the fire had occurred four hours later, when the building was crowded with 3000 or more visitors, a great loss of life would have been unavoidable. The opening of the Imperial Theater for the meetings, with its seating capacity of 2300 people, made a marked impression o;n the Japanese. The bad ventilation was, however, a serious handicap.

Over eighteen hundred delegates attended the Tokyo convention, coming from seventeen countries in five continents. Many prominent Japanese showed interest in this large Christian gathering. Premier Hara offered the Imperial Diet Halls for the use of the Convention. The Emperor of Japan, Viscount Shibusawa, Baron Sakatani, Baron Okura and others showed the delegates many courtesies, and a member of parliament, Hon. S. Ebara, was chairman of the National Sunday School Association of Japan.

The Convention delegates included many distinguished missionaries, ministers, educators,' business men and leaderf! in the field of religious education from all parts of the world. The presiding officer was Justice J . •T. Maclaren of Canada, who was presented by Prince Tokugawa with a gavel made of oak.

The program was built around the general theme-" The Sunday School and World Progress" and a daily theme expressed the special emphasis of each day. Under the direction of Prof. and Mrs. H. Augustine Smith, assisted by Japanese leaders, a program of pageantry, music and art was provided which was closely related to the theme. The program included four great pageants, stereopticon lectures, instruction in Sunday-school music, as well as inspirational song services. One of the most helpful features was the large exhibit.

Two complimentary excursions with chartered trains were given all delegates to Kamakura, the ancient capital of Japan, and to Yokohama, one of her great seaport cities, where the visitors were entertained by the Governors, Mayors and the leading citizens of these great municipalities. On the last night the Emperor sent a message by a personal representative expressing the interest of the Imperial Household in the success of the Convention. This is without precedent in the history of Japan. At a reception given by the city of Tokyo at Hibiya Park the Mayor of Tokyo, Viscount Tajiri, said: lIWe appreciate your coming to Tokyo, for you come here for the sake of Christianity and humanity. In the name of Christ and in the spirit of Christianity we are brothers, we are sisters."

The resolutions adopted by the Convention spoke in behalf of more than thirty million officers, teachers and scholars in thirty countries of the world. These resolutions affirmed the principles of world brotherhood, with special reference to, international relationships, and recorded the conviction that "brotherhood must be vitalised so as to have a direct relation to the Kingdom of God. A passion for righteousness is the moral minimum with which international relations can be safeguarded. W orId brotherhood requires an international consciousness. This can only be acquired through the unlimited expansion of our own personality. The spacious world mind can come only through fellowship with Him who is at once Son of God and Son of Man."

On Sunday afternoon the delegates and Sunday-schools of Tokyo held a rally at Hibiya Park when 20,000 people assembled to hear the Sunday-school addresses. It was an inspiring sight to witness a sea of pennants,· carried by all waving in the air and to hear the great multitude of Sunday-school children sing the songs of the Kingdom that gave evidence that the childhood of Japan was fast catching the Sunday-school spirit. The Exhibit attracted 40,000 people, and the 51 extension meetings throughout Tokyo were attended by 33,000. After the convention fifty cities over Japan were visited, and meetings were addressed by delegates from abroad.

One of the great climaxes of the gathering was the Investment Service when $40,000 per year for four years was contributed by the delegates to world work. The officers elected for the next quadrenium are as follows: President-Hon. John Wanamaker, Philadelphia; Treasurer-Mr. Paul Sturdevant, New York. The Executive was organized by the election of James W. Kinnear, Pittsburgh, Chairman and Mr. Arthur M. Harris, New York, Vice Chairman. Frank L. Brown, LL. D., was reelected General Secretary. The next World Sunday-school convention will meet in Buenos Aires, Argen- tine, in 1924. While there were many helpful features of the convention and some inspiring addresses, the effort to show appreciation of Japanese

EDITORIAL COMMENT

hospitality and to win the cooperation of pr,ominent non-Christian Japanese; tended to weaken the Christian testimony of the convention.

A correspondent who attended the meetings, and was able to note the effect on missionaries, foreign delegates, speakers and Japanese Christians writes that the delegates were neady feted to death by the government officials. There was unfortunately too much compromise with "heathenism" in the desire to be friendly with Japan. One of the Japanese who helped to finance the Convention, when invited to address the delegates, made it clear that he was not a Christian, and that his interest in the occasion must not be interpreted as loyalty to Christ. At a luncheon, given by a friendly Buddhist to aboutone hun- dred foreign delegates, a Buddhist speaker referred to the" Resolu- tions on International Relati<.Jns" passed by the Convention as read- ing "like a new Bible." In response one of the officers of the Conven- tion expressed the belief that the day is fast approaching when Chris- tial1s will clasp hands with Buddhists in a united effort to uplift man- kind. He then moved that BaronS-(an unconverted Buddhist) be elected an honorary member of the World's Sunday-school Associa- tion. Such an attitude may help to break down barriers between Christians and non-Christians, but compromise and a lowering of standards can never help 'forward the Cause of Christ in the world, and are unworthy of His loyal followers.

The World's Sunday-school Association is doing a great work in non-Christian lands through its efforts to train children in the Bible as the Word of God, to lead them to Christ as their Saviour and Lord and to enlist them in Christian service. It is of utmost importance that no~hing be allowed to obscure their Christian testimony to the absolute necessity of loyal obedience to Jesus, the Son of God and Saviour of man. '

THE JAPANESE IN CALIFORNIA T HE passage ,of the Alien Land Law by a referendum vote in California has naturally caused offense to the Japanese, and has awakened concern in missionary circles. The law forbids the ownership of land in California by aliens who cannot be assimilatedby becoming citizens. The Japanese resent this as discriminating against them, and the feeling aroused in Japan is making missionary work more difficult. The Federal Council of Churches, through their Commi~sion on Relations with the Orient, urges that this problem should be solved through close cooperation with ,the Department of State at Washington in accordance with the principles of honor and justice.

The total population of California has, in the last ten years, increased by 1,048,987, while the Japanese population has only; increased 3.6 per cent of the whole, or 38,500, (chiefly by births). The

entire Japanese population of California is about 2.3 per cent of the whole, or 80,000 Japanese in contrast with 3,420,000 Americans. The Japanese births numbered, in 1917, 4,108, as against 47,313 white births. The land situation is not as serious as represented, since the Japanese own less than 75,000 acres out of 11,400,000 acres under cultivation.

The growing liberal movement in Japan, which is battling against military autocracy, is hamperEd and threatened by anti-Japanese legislation in America. Debates have been held by students in Japan to discuss whether or not their government is justified in breaking off friendly relations with America. A declaration of war was not considered expedient but considerable resentment was expressed because of California's anti-Japanese legislation.

In the interest of humanity, world friendship and Christian principles this problem should be studied dispassionately, and settled on a basis that is fair to all and without discrimination against one race. Laws may be established guarding the rights of citizenship, of immigration, of suffrage and of land ownership, without unjust discrimination against anyone class on the ground of race, birth or previous condition or nationality. The Christian people of America wish to have national and inter-national problems settled on this basis. There are real difficulties in the problem, and it may be necessary to place restrictions that will guard American rights and institutions; but such restrictions must be impartial, and in accord with national honor and welfare.

CHURCH AND STATE IN PERU R ECENT political events in Peru have been most interesting from a missionary view point. In September a Divorce Law was passed by the national Congress. Two years ago a Bill was introduced in the Senate in favor of civil marriage and absolute divorce. The Senate approved the measure, but the document passed into the power of the Roman Catholic Archbishop of Lima, who refused to hand it back. However, His Excellency was – at last obliged to let the measure follow its parliamentary course, with the result that it passed through the Lower House with an overwhelming majority-only five deputies voting against it. The extraordinary thing is that this result was achieved in spite of the threats of the Archbishop, the anathemas of friars, the protests of priest-duped women, and the endeavors of the President of the RepUblic, a strong conservative. Even should the President veto the measure, his veto can only delay its promulgation; for the next Congress is empowered by the Constitution to put it into force.

Dr. John A. McKay of Lima, writes: "The new law consists of two main parts. The first makes civil marriage obligatory for

EDITORIAL COMMENT

Catholics as well as Protestants. The second establishes the right of divorce. The new law does not deny the religious significance of marriage but i~ makes Catholics and Protestants, who wish to contract matrimony, equal before the law, so that both can have recourse to their respective ministers for the solemnization of the rite, and multitudes of poor people who have hitherto been com- pelled to live in concubinage, because their resources were not equal to the exorbitant fees charged by priests for the celebration of marriage, will now be able to enter into honorable marriage. Benefi- cent results may therefore be expected from the <new law in the social life of Peru. The second part of the measure, which permits of divorce on other grounds than that of adultery, and sanctions the remarrying of the guilty as well as of the innocent party is objec- tionable from a Christian view point, and is an evidence of tlw tide of radicalism and anti-Christian sentiment that i!l beginning to surge in these old centers of Romish domination. An evidence of this is provided by the words of the chief promoter of the Bill in the Chamber of Deputies. Combating the ideal of the religiou!! significance of marriage he exclaimed: 'What can religion do against the human pa'Ssions ~' "

At no previous time in the history of Peru has there been such a challenge to the Protestant Church, not only to evangelize the masses, but also to enlighten the minds of the classes, on the sublime principles of the true Christian faith, which are the fountainhead of all that is worth while in modern civilization.

THE INTERCHURCH AND THE FUTURE T HREE things seem to be clear about the Interchurch World' Movement. First, the organization is practically dead and will not be resurrected; second, no new organization should be attempted to take its place; and third, certain ideals should be conserved and carried out by existing organizations.

It seems to be beyond question that there is little left of the Interchurch except a sad memory, some valuable lessons and a debt. The memory will linger, it is hoped that the lessons will be profitable and that the debt will be paid. The Movement was founded on ideals, some of which were impractical and others were obscured and made inoperative by wrong methods. There are, however, facts gathered by the surveys, besides numerous maps, charts and photographs that should be used before they are out of date. There was also interest aroused and information scattered that may still bring in a harvest of missionary effort.

The Reorganization Committee of the Movement, after three days spent in conference with representatives of other religious organizations, in New York City in November, adopted a resolution which may result in the Federal Council of Churches of Christ

in America taking over much of the Interchurch activities. The resolution was as follows: In bringing about the further conservation of the values of the Interchurch World Movement we request the Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America to call a thoroughly representative council of the following agencies in the month of December, if possible, or early January, to work out the best plan to bring about the most helpful work and relationships and arrangements on their part.

The organizations referred to are the Federal Council, the Reorganization Committee of the Interchurch, the Home Missions Council of the United States and Canada, the Foreign Missions Conference of North America, the Federation of Women's Foreign Mission Boards, the Council of Women for Home Missions, the International Sunday School Association and the Council of Church Boards of Education. The personnel of the conference is to be determined by the Chairman and General Secretary or other two officials of each of the foregoing agencies in consultation.

Just what will be the outcome of this plan it is too early to state, but there is hope for some feasible method of co-operation among evangelical Christian agencies to carry out the Great Commission of Christ.

A BIBLE UNION IN CHINA A s ONE result of the addresses on the Bible delivered last sum- mer in China at Kuling Conference by Dr. W. H. Griffith Thomas and Mr. Charles G. Trumbull, two hundred missionaries joined together to form a !' Bible Union of China," and since that time many others have been added from various mission stations and conferences. The purpose of the Union is to promote faith in the Bible as the Word of God, the study of the Bihle for personal and social progress, to prepare apologetic and other Biblical literature for China and to bring evangelical teachers to the mission field, especially teachers for Christian educational institutions. They also plan to establish conferences and lectureships for Bible study, and to promote prayer and evangelism.

Some missionaries write deploring the increasing number of Christians in the mission fields who have lost their faith in the Bible as the Word of God and are consequently inculcating doubt and unbelief among the Chinese. While these Chri-stians themselves have had their Christian character and faith founded on the Bible, they take away the foundation stones on which they built, and leave only quicksand instead. Many Christians whose character anq spirit of service are beyond criticism also advocate the union with other denominations and the employment of teachers, irrespective of their faith in the deity of Christ and the inspiration of the Bible. The loyalty of the missionaries generally is unquestioned.

A Large Factor In

BY PAUL HARRISON, M. D., BAHREIN, ARABIA W E, as missionaries, need to have behind us a constitu- . ency who will support us abroad. I do not mean friends who will support us financially, though that is useful enough, no doubt. But there is something much more important. I thank God that without realizing the full importance of it, I was led to do something in this way before I went out to Arabia. We are prone to look on ourselves as doing the work of the Church in the foreign field but that is not the way that God looks at it. If we stand alone out there, we will accomplish little, but if we are one of twenty, one out there, and the other nineteen working with us, at home, God will accomplish a great deal through us.

. In Arabia, after a long effort we succeeded in getting permission to begin work in Kateef, a town ~n the mainland. This was an advance step of great importance. I took my instruments and medicines and assistants, expecting to be able to do anything I could do anywhere. We were received enthusiastically and the first day we had over two hundred patients. We tended all of them we could, and the others came back the next day, with two hundred new ()nes. Things went on in this way for four or five days. We were so popular that it was uncomfortable. We had visions of a permanent establishment in Kateef, and in two of the neighboring towns as well, thus making a circuit covering the whole district.

Then a change carne. I was invited to come and interview the chief.

•, What is this that I understand you do in the mornings before you treat the sick people 1"

"Before we treat the sick people," I replied, "why, before we treat the sick people, we have prayers."

"Do you have them in Arabic1" "Yes." "You can't do that in this town," replied the chief. "Well," I said, "we always have prayers before we begin work. We consider that we heal no one. It is God who heals, and we always have prayer before the work begins. No one is compelled to come. The doctor does not know or want to know who comes. Those that come and those that stay away are treated alike. But we could not begin the work without prayer."

1059

"No," said the chief, with ,a snap in his voice, "You can't have them in this town. "

"in that case," 1 said, "we will have to give the worK up, for we do not desire to carry it on without prayer. "

" Very well," was the reply, "give it up then. You can leave here to morrow."

The situation looked hopeless. Kateef was apparently slipping out of our hands, and there was not a thing we could do to hold it. I thought of Luther's prayer. "Lord, Thou art Imperiled with us." 'l'hat afternoon, a little after 1 returned from the reception room of the chief, a man came for treatment. I told him that I was unable to do anything for him because the work ,had been officially closed down, but if he would get the chief's permission, I would be glad to do what was necessary for him. He left to. seek the chief and was followed by another, and he by twenty or more who went ott for special permission that afternoon. The boat was w leave the next day, and we packed up to go in it. But in the morning, Mahmoud, the Grand Vizier of the chief came to see me. "You did not understand" he began, "The chief wants you to remain, but to work without the prayers. " "Yes," I said, "we understood well enough, but we do not feel that we can do that." "Well," said Mahmoud, "don't you think you could pray in your upstairs room and not come down till you were done T Would not that do as wellT"

"No," I said, "I do not think it would be the same." "Well, anyhow," said he, "surely God knows you want to pray, and He will take into account the fact that the chief has forbidden it, so it will be all right." ,, No," I said, "we do not feel that it would be the same." "Oh, well," said Mahmoud, "don't you understand, go ahead and have your prayers, and s,ay nothing more about it. " So we stayed in Kateef, and had prayer before the clinics, and! a day or two later, when Ii visited the chief, he gave me five cups of coffee in succession, to show the great esteem in which he held me, and everything went beautifully from that time on. If we had been driven out of that town, I suppose it would have been years .before we could have returned. That battle was not won by the missionary in Kateef. I~ was the nineteen working at home that helped to change defeat into victory. Other missionaries have experiences like that, and often much more critical.

Growth of the Missionary

BY REV. GEORGE F. HERRICK, D. D., NEW YORK Formerly a Missionary of the American Board in Constantinople T HE great missionary problem is clearly stated in the last three verses of the Gospel by Matthew. Christians of the early cen- turies accepted those words as their Master's command and promise, and worked, zealously and efficiently to accomplish the task laid upon them. Many centuries passed before the churches of Christ began slowly and separately to undertake the duty laid upon them.

Examine the changes that have taken place in the world field and in Christendom's conception of the duty imposed by our Lord's last command during my own missionary life, 1860 to 1920.

Sixty years ago when my missionary life began at Constantinople the great Protestant Foreign Missionary Societies of America and Great Britain had already a history of about half a century. At that time important work had been begun and results achieved in the Near East, in India, in China, in the islands of the Pacific, and in South and West Africa. Missionary effort in China was then confined to certain quarters of half a dozen seaport towns. Today the whole of that land which contains one-fourth of the human race is wide open to missionaries, and a very large part of that population has heard God's message of salvation through the living m.essenger or the printed page. Sixty years ago Japan had not yet been entered by missionaries. Korea was wholly unknown to people of the West. Central Africa was as concealed from our view as is the reverse hemisphere of the moon. Look at Japan, at Korea and at Uganda today.

Even as late as sixty years ago only a small fraction of the membership of the evangelical churches of Christendom took an intelligent interest in the work of foreign missions. The hope and aim of even the missionaries themselves were far from rising to the level of the command of Christ to "teach all nations." Their chief hope was to save some souls out of the city of destruction before the final catastrophe.

The change which has taken place in the Christian conception of missions is well nigh revolutionary. The aim accepted now almost universally is to disciple all men. By Christian education, by industrial and social reform, by the appeal of the life and teaching of Christ, missionaries endeavor to lift men to the plane of true disciples of Christ, to bring into individual and national life everywhere the regenerating power of the Spirit and so to cooperate in God's plan to save the world.

1061

Sixty years ago missionaries were regarded by the governments, and by the great mass of peoples of eastern lands, as unwelcome intruders, or at the best as well-meaning persons with plans altogether impracticable and futile. Merchants and travelers from the West generally regarded them with contempt, if not with hatred. Today the work of the missionaries is everywhere regarded as of great beneficent value to the peoples among whom they live. Their influence on the side of justice in governmental administration and public wellare is profound and far reaching. In the Near East, for example, during the last thirty years, the work of missionaries in education, in scientific healing, in systematic relief of suffering in times of famine, pestilence and war has won the confidence and love of men of all races. There are now at work on the solution of these problems of the Near East a thousand men and women of ability and experience. The leadership is confessedly in their hands.

When foreign missionary work was systematically undertaken by evangelical Christendom more than a century ago, each branch of the Church worked independently of every other. Each carried to the foreign field its own denominational policy, creed and forms of worship, and established churches near one another which were often rivals if not antagonists.

About sixty years ago evangelical missionary societies adopted what was called "comity" in their relations one to another in their work abroad. This meant the elimination of unfriendly rivalry and the cultivation of friendly relations between missionaries of different societies and the members of different native churches. But "comity" was far from the unifly of our Lord's great intercessory prayer. (.Tohn 17). Nor did comity eliminate the carrying of Western denominational divisions into Eastern lands.

Within the last twenty years there has come into challenging prominence, first on mission ground and then among the home chllrches under the leadership of the officers of the great missionary societies, the idea of Christian unity of service clearly announced by our Lord Himself. This has resulted in concerted action by the missionary societies of North America, and by the American and British workers on mission fields. Better than that, the evangelical churches of China, India and ofher lands, are consolidating into national churches on a basis suited to their own conditions and needs, freed altogether from Western limitations.

What now does all this signify for the future of Christianityf (1) It gives vital significance to the name Christian. To be a Christian is to have a character and do a work similar to the character and the work of Christ. Read what the four Gospels tell us of the life and teachings of .Tesus Christ often enough and deeply enough to imbibe their spirit as St. Paul had done when he wrote the 13th chapter of First Corinthians. The name Methodist, or Epis-

THE GROWTH OF THE MISSIONARY IDEA

copalian, or Baptist, or Presbyterian, or Oongregationalist will still be convenient, even necessary perhaps, just as it is necessary to locate a citizen of New York Oity by his street and number; or to designate men as doctors, lawyers, oculists, opticians, electricians, grocers, plumbers, etc. The main thing is that each one is a man, my brother man.

(2) The results of the new missionary idea and spirit are already in evidence. The expenditures of the great missionary societies is nearly double that of ten years ago. The great events of the present day are not new Edison inventions or political campaigns, or the unstable settlement of national boundaries. The great events are the less noisily proclaimed triumphs of Ohristianity in Asia and Africa, the enrolment there by thousands and tens of thousands every year of new recruits under the banner of Him who has on His vesture a name written, King of kings, Lord of lords.

(3) Ohristianity is, and will yet be acknowledged to be, the uni- versal religion. Not the Ohristianity the world has hitherto known, but that of Ohrist, and of those who, in simplicity, sincerity and humility follow in Ohrist's footsteps and make it their one aim to do His work. Thank God their numbers are increasing.

The reason for any doubt of Ohristianity being accepted as the universal religion lies in the travesty of Ohristianity :which the doubters have had before their eyes. Oompare the Ohristianity of Ohrist with Mohammedanism or with any form of Pantheism.

Ohrist's mission was to all men. Therefore the mission of His disciples is to men of every land, every race, every tongue. The rate of progress in missionary work in the mission lands during the last decade has been rapid. The influence of Ohristians in Ohina and Japan is far greater than would be expected from the proportion of their numbers to .the whole population. Their rate of increase in the coming years will be many fold that of the twenty years of this century already past. The Ohristian forces are mobilized. The pace is set. We have entered a new era of this world's history. Ohrist is with us as our Oaptain on the world field. Victory is assured. Blessed are they who are privileged to serve and win under His banner!

If Christian faith does not culminate in the effort to make Christ known to all the world, that faith appears to me to be a thoroughly unreal and insignificant thing, destitute of power, and incapable of being convincingly proved to be true. . . .

It is a constant effort to see that a church is kept apostolic, knowing that it exists not for its pewholders, but for as many of the human race as it can possibly reach; knowing that its members will get the best good out of it the more they can feel and show that it is in no real sense their church. It is first God's church, and then the church of all or any of God's children.

PHII"I"IPS BROOKS.

Indians of South

BY GEO. M. McBRIDE, NEW YORK T HE INDIANS of the lowlands, in contrast with the highland peoples, are largely uncivilized. Due in great part to their unfavorable geographical environment, they have never developed in the social scale but remain, as they have been for ages past, in a state of greater or less savagery. They are divided into many small tribes, sometimes loosely federated, but each speaking a distinct language or dialect, and generally engaged in more or less open warfare with each other.

The Araucanian Indians of South Central Chile are far above other lowland tribes, and possess a fairly high degree of civilization. Their agriculture and stock-raising are well advanced, and they have an organized patriarchal government.

The lowland Indians inhabit the great forests and grass lands of the central plains a.oout the head waters of the Orinoco, the Amazon and the La Plata rivers, the coastal regions of the Caribbean, the extreme southern end of the continent, and the humid regions along the Pacific in Ecuador and Colombia.

Any calculation of the number of lowland Indians in South America can be only rough estimates. No census attempts to state the Indian population of the forests in more than general terms. The following estimate is based upon the most correct data available: Brazil ……………………………………………. . 1,300,000 Peru ……………………………………………. . 1,000,000 Ecuador ………………………………………….. . 700,000 Bolivia …………………………………………… . 400,000 Venezuela ………………………………………… . 300,000 Chile …………………………………………….. . 102,000 Colombia …………………………………………. . 100,000 Paraguay …………………………………………. . 50,000 Argentina ………………………………………… . 30,000 The Guianas ………………………………………. . 40,000 Total ……………….. '.' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 4,022,000 (In Uruguay alone of the South American countries, has the pure-blooded Indian population entirely disappeared.) Very little has been done for these Indians, either by missionary agencies or by the governments in whose jurisdiction they live. In general they have been entirely neglected and left in their primitive state, to become the prey of a slowly advancing wave of civilization, in which Christianity has played no part. They have thus been entirely at the mercy of traders, industrialists and slave raiders.

1064 BORa INDIANS OF BRAZIL IN FULL DRESS Brazil, in her early history, depended largely upon the raids made by the Paulistas, or slave hunters from Sao Paulo, for her supply of labor. Though slavery is forbidden by all the nations of America, the application of this protection is often not extended to the savage Indians who live far removed from the shelter of the law. Their condition in many places has been aggravated by the overlapping of territorial claims, and the consequent impossibility of policing such disputed areas.· • The situation revealed in Hardenb1.lrg's HThe Putumayo, the: Devil's Paradise," (London 1912), the "Red Book of the Putumayo," and Sir Roger Casement's official report, (Foreign Office Reports, Misc. No.8, 1912), i. probably paralleled in most of the rubber districts of interior South Amenea.

In Chile the valiant Araucanians that could never be conquered by Inca or Spanish arms, have finally yielded to the gradual influence of the white man's firewater and his persistent "peaceful penetration" of their territory.

The Argentine Indians very largely ceased to be a factor in the national development after General Roca's ruthless campaign of 1879 on the southern pampas.

Most attempts to Christianize these savage Indians have met with failure. Though the Roman Catholic priests penetrated many of the remote regions during colonial times their work has not survived. The great mission organizations built up in Paraguay by the Jesuits fell into ruins when these padres were expelled from Spanish possessions in 1767. In eastern Peru, about all that is left of the extensive work carried on in the vast interior bishopric of Maynas is the history of the attempt. In southern Venezuela and eastern Colombia ruins alone remain to mark the efforts directed toward the Christianization of the aborigines by Catholic missionaries. Protestant efforts have been even less successful. Allen Gardiner's devoted attempt to reach the Fuegians is typical of other such undertakings. The scattered settlements in vast, sparsely populated forests, an inhospitable climate, the difficulties presented by a tropical jungle, and the hostility of the natives themselves toward all whites, have combined to destroy work attempted, and to deter even the most daring from undertaking a task which seemed both hazardous and futile. Consequently the uncivilized Indians of the lowlands have been almost entirely neglected as yet by evangelical missionary agencies. Though most of the cities of Latin America contain. Protestant schools and churches, the vast interior areas, with their many tribes of savage or semi-savage aborigines, still are almost untouched. Prof. Faraba~, anthropologist and explorer, is quoted as saying that OVer an area equal to two-thirds of the United States, the Indians live in almost complete paganism.

Outstanding exceptions to this neglect are the missions maintained by the South American Missionary Society (British) among the Araucanians of south-central Chile, the Fuegians, and the Indians of the Gran Chaco, between Paraguay and Bolivia. To these may be added the work done by Anglican agencies in British Guiana. In these centers progress is being made, but what can a few such sections do for the millions of Indians scattered over so vast a territoryT As far as the Indian is concerned, South America remains what it has always been, from a missionary viewpoint, the Neglected Continent. The gradual approach of the two Americas has produced little change there. It has but brought the problem nearer to our door.

These repeated failures give conclusive evidence of the difficulty of undertaking the evangelization of the lowland Indians. They pre-

LOWLAND INDIANS OF SOUTH AMERICA

sent one of the most difficult missionary problems existing. Only a well organized, presistently maintained effort can accomplish the task. It will require the power and the permanence which only the strongly established missionary boards can employ. Sporadic, independent, or poorly equipped and feebly maintained efforts will but fail as have failed many other attempts in the last four centuries. The work must be maintained, though workers fall. Strong men, backed by strong, permanent organization, will ,be required to triumph. Unless such can be provided the field must be left to its fate at the hands of industrial and 'commercial interests, who usually exploit or exterminate but do not uplift.

AN I N DIAN W AI-WAI DANCE IN BRAZIL Any practical attempt to civilize the Indians may be expected to receive the cordial support of the governments concerned. They are already interested, far more than the Protestant Church, if the truth be said, in the uplift of the aboriginal element in their population. In Brazil wonderful work has been accomplished by Colonel Rondon with whom Roosevelt traveled in the unknown interior. This officer is a true friend of the wild Indians and has become a great apostle of civilization among them. But the Gospel'does not form a part of his message. His cooperation, however, and that of his government may be depended upon in any effort to bring the Indian into the pale of civilization. In Chile, Bolivia and Peru there exist societies or groups who are interested in all that will tend to uplift the aborigines and their support will be extended, generally in a cordial way. They are already gwping toward a solution of this great problem.

1. Upper Orinoco, probably at San Fernando de Atabapo; 2. Upper Amazon, probably at Iquitos; 3. Lowel' Amazon, probably at Manaos; 4. Tierra del Fuego, probably Wulaia (or Punta Arenas); S. Araucania, probably on the Argentine side of the Andes, or at Villarica, near the border.

(This last mission would be a land station, equipped with church, hos- pital, industrial school and farm, similar to the existing institution at Temuco of the South American Mis- sionary Society.) .

As there is a considerable white population in most of the centers suggested, it would be well to provide hospital, medical, evan- gelistic and probably educational equipment, on a small scale at least, for these white people.

A SOUTH AMERICAN WOMAN AND BABY SUGGESTED PROGRAM The most that can be accom- THE APPEAL OF THE SOUTH AMERICAN plished toward the evangelization INDIAN of these Indians within the next five years will be the occupation of strategic points, within reach of the greatest numbers of Indian settlements. This can best be done by following the methods employed hy traders and rubber men in using the only means of transportation, the river routes. Mission centers should be established at the following points, equipped with hospital, medical supplies, motor boats, interpreters, etc.

rrhe suggested centers are: Prohi bition Progress In Latin America BY DR. JUAN O. GONZALEZ WHEN the United States legally :Killed and buried King Al- cohol in the tomb of ignominy, the whole world was petrified with astonishment before so bold and radical a move. After the first shock had passed, many publicists smiled skeptically with regard to the efficacy of such a step. Many periodicals of large circulation attacked such legislation as tyrranous, impractical, revolutionary, and liable to cause trouble. Naturally foreigners judge the States principally by the papers published in its larger cities, so that such propaganda could not but sow distrust as to the benefits that national prohibition would bring.

But truth, in the long run, opens its way through calumny and falsehood. Friends and enemies have been obliged to confess that crime, disease and misery have diminished, while civic honesty, economic prosperity, and domestic happiness have increased, in proportion to the enforcement of prohibition. These are facts. Corroboration can be obtained from judges, prison and hospital statistics, bankers, and altruistic societies working for the welfare of the people. As these sources of information have testified in favor of prohibition, admiration for the United States begins to take the place of the world's mockery and doubt.

In the last International Congress against Alcoholism held on September 16th in Washington, many foreign representatives spokein praise of the United States, and all were optimistic regarding the triumph of prohibition in the world. Dr. Robert Rercod of Switzerland declared that an army of 5,000,000 is working for the suppression of alcoholism in the world. "In fifteen years," prophesies Dr. Rercod, "the use of alcohol as a drink will have been abolished in all countries." A similar declaration was made by the British scientist, Dr. C. S. Saleeby who said: "England will be prohibitionist within ten years. This will be hrought about by a change in economic conditions." Lord Leverhulm, a business man, came to America as a "wet" and returned a "dry." At first the news that prohibition had been decreed surprised Europe. Then she ridiculed the United States. Now she begins to see things in their true economic aspect, and the liquor interests begin to fight.

But where the fight against alcoholism acquires a victorious attitude is in Latin America. If, ten years ag-o, somebody had predicted that Latin America would seriously consider prohibition, and that in time she would begin an active temperance campaign for restl'iction 1069 of the free sale of alcohol, such a person would have been termed an idealistic, visionary. And yet the campaign is on from Patagonia to Rio Bravo, from Valparaiso to Rio de Janeiro. The masses and governing classes are participators, and the subject is discussed by papers and magazines. Legislators propose and approve laws in this direction. There are few tJroblems today that are more universally discussed by the Latin republics than the restriction or prohibition of alcohol. The President of Mexico, senor de la Huerta, has announced that he would cooperate with the Government of the United States by declaring a "dry zone" of 100 miles along the boundary of the two countries. Senor Lugo has declared that the tendency of the Government under ,senor de la Huerta is to implant the "dry state" in all the Republic. The press has also announced that the President- Elect of Guatemala, sefior Carlos Herrera, proclaimed provisionally prohibition for all the country, and it is hoped that Congress will sanction this edict. The newspaper with the largest circulation in Mexico, "EI Universal" says: "In the bulletin recently delivered to newspaper men by the District Government, it is announced that senor Gasca has the project in view (which he will 'put into practice by degrees) of restricting the sale of alcohol and intoxicating liquors in order to combat inebriety as far as he is able. ,The bulletin also states that Governor Gasca proposes, at no distant date, to make "dry" all of the Federal District, towards which object he will work as long as he remains in the Government."

The article adds that there are several states where the "dry" law has gone into effect.

Of Bogota, Colombia, it is said that senator don Felix Salazar presented to Congress a project of law on alcoholic prohibitions which was much debated. With regard to this project the Minister of Agriculture and Commerce declared: "The anti-alcoholic problem must be met squarely, and advance must be made despite the obstacles. In the United States, when the fight began, the trial of alcohol produced a book with statistical data that are appalling. Crime finds in alcohol its feeder, and statistics prove this. Fifty per cent of the murders have alcohol as their cause; likewise sixty per cent of the divorces; the days in which most crimes occur are precisely Saturdays and Sundays when the working classes dedicate themselves in their idle hours to alcoho1."

The Government of Costa Rica combats alcoholism. The President, senor Julio Acosta, in his inaugural message said: "We must combat alcoholism by all means possible, as it opposes every ideal of greatness and culture. " From a circular that the Executive Cabinet sent to the heads of public offices, we take the following paragraph: "On the ,special recommendation of the President of the Republic, we urge you to observe a strict vigilance over the office personnel with regard to inebriety, abiding immediately by the following inflexible rules: -First, in the future no person subject to the alcoholic vice must be proposed for an

19201 PROHIBITION PROGRESS IN LATIN AMERICA

appointment as a civil or military employee. Second, the present personnel dependent on the Executive Power is notified that intoxication even in occasional form cannot be tolerated. Third, in consequence, an employee of this dependence who publicly incurs this grave fault will be deprived of his office regardless of his personal antecedents, family circumstances, or skill and ability in the performance of his duties."

In Brazil a law has been proposed prohibiting the sale of alco- holic liquors on holidays, and restricting the sale during the rest of the week; also prohibiting bars near schools and colleges.

Energetic measures have been adopted in Uruguay against the public sale of liquor, and an active campaign started for the declara- tion of a "dry" nation. In the Argentine, Dr. Estanislao S. Zeballo, eminent juriscon- sult, prepared a proposed law which was· presented to Congress by the deputy senor Julio S. Rafo de la Beta, in order to adopt the "dry" law in Argentina. 'rhe senior of the Argentine press, "La Capital," favors such a project, as may be seen by the following excerpts: "The project of deputy don Julio S. de la Reta comes at an opportune moment, and we hope that it will be appreciated in its full value by legislatorsdesirous of combating the social plagues conspiring against life, the agents of physical and moral degradation. The regulation of the manufacture and sale of alcoholic drinks should be the object of a careful study on the part of the National Congress; the initiatives tending to eliminate slowly the consumption of drinks of this nature must be complemented by the total suppression of the sale of liquors particularly harmful to the consumer."

In Chile, where there are many restrictions in force, and some regions under prohibition, new projects tending towards absolute prohibition have recently been presented to Congress. The steve- dores in Punta Arenas recently refused to unload from vessels any case containing alcoholic liquors. The following press despatch from Santiago, Chile, will be of interest: "A campaign has been started to make the Araucanian Indian Reserve of Cholchol "dry," following a petition to the Government from residents in the district alleging violations of the existing laws which prohibit the sale of alcoholic drinks on Sundays and feast days, and by persons without license. . . . Movements also have been started by workers in the nitrate and coal fields in favor of prohibiting the sale of liquor on pay days."

The National Anti-Alcoholic League met recently in Valparaiso and adopted several practical measures; among them, the introduc- tion in primary and higher school text books of lessons designed to awaken in the pupil a horror for alcohol.

So intense and general is the campaign that "La Prensa" of New York, the Spanish newspaper of greatest circulation in the United States, has said: "Inspired without a doubt by the example of the United States and animated by the praiseworthy desire of preserving the health of the people, several Hispanic-American statisticians have delivered themselves with ardor and earnestness to the task of obtaining from their respective coun-

tries laws conducive to the restriction, if not suppression, of the consump- tion of alcohol as a drink. In the parliaments of Argentine, Chile, Uruguay, Paraguay, Bolivia, Guatemala, Costa Rica, and other countries, projects of this nature have been presented, and discussed with the interest that so grave a problem demands. Public opinion in all these countries has been in accord in appreciating the necessity that energetic measures be adopted as soon as possible, establishing prudent laws that will protect the people from the danger of alcoholism."

THE HOPEFUL OUTLOOK We predict that the anti-alcoholic campaign in Latin America will be a more rapid and victorious campaign than it was in North America. Whoever studies the advances and retrogressions of the prohibition campaign in the United States during the last one hundred years, or the last fifty, cannot but feel very optimistic on examining the present activities in Latin America. The prohibition campaign in the United States was, in the early days, ridiculed by the press, politicians, statisticians and ministers of different denomina~ tions. On the other hand, the anti-alcoholic campaign in Latin America is in universal favor, patronized by the masses and a large part of the ruling classes, defended by the press, and seriously discussed in scientific societies and co-legislative bodies. This, however, does not mean that the defenders of prohibition and temperance are not going to meet with obstacles. King Alcohol cannot be dethroned without a fierce battle. He will invoke the aid of degenerate politicians, of demoralizing vices, of degrading industries.

But there is no doubt that the fight against alcohol in Latin America presents itself with more probabilities of victory than it did at the beginning of the campaign in the United States, particularly so if the beneficial results obtained by prohibition are made known. A campaign bearing in mind the errors and successes of the North American campaign, and presenting the 'actual results in a manner appropriate to Latin America, will ha.ve a certain and ra.pid victory over alcoholism.

Anything that directly or indirectly appears to indicate an aspect of imposition, of tutelage, or even of guidance, must be avoided. Latin America is proud of her civilization, her liberty, her sovereignty, and the methods she employs in the unraveling of her problems. If the enemies of alcoholism adopt any imposing or dominating attitude, they will fail. The love of individual liberty is more intense in Latin America than it is in North America. Again, if friends of prohibition present themselves as representatives of a superior civilization, and, for this reason, adopt the attitude of 'Protector or tutor of other people of an inferior or deficient civilization, they will fail. Latin America prefers to develop her own civilization, and without the help or cooperation of other nations, if they take the attitude of tutors.

The best methods for North America are not always the best for Latin America, buf, even if they are, the mere fact that they have been initiated in the United States might provoke a feeling of suspicion and prejudice rather than a desire to imitate. The propaganda must be based on the presentation of facts and results, without commentaries or recommendations. This propaganda must enter by the eye and ear to reach the intelligence and the heart.

The first step should be to impress the sight. The people of Latin America are lovers of art and possess a lively imagination. Advertisements, posters, pictures that soberly yet forcibly and truthfully give an idea of the ravages caused by the deadly and deleterious poison, should be exhibited in the trains, trams, streets, walks, roads, schools, colleges, etc. Above all, motion pictures ap- propriate to Latin Americans and that reflect with exactitude the disastrous results of alcohol should be shown, not only in theaters, but also in public gardens and plazas, in schools and colleges. This last meth0d would soon produce excellent and permanent results. Brief popular talks, bulletins, articles, and principally the 'introduction of these methods into the text books of primary schools, would rapidly create an opinion against alcoholism.

But most important is to give to the ruling classes, to the better magazines, and to the newspapers of greatest prestige and circulation, the conclusions and results which science has arrived at with regard to alcohol in all its aspects and applications. Bulletins giving the verdict of great chemists, of famous institutions, of celebrated medical men, of great statisticians, would be well received by the cultured class. Newspapers and magazines would publish them..with comments, with the effect of producing powerful motives to move the masses towards the definite victory. For the complete success of prohibition in North America it is necessary that the neighboring countries be under a prohibition regime. As the friends of prohibi- tion said that it could never be an accomplished fact in North America as long as one state of the Union remained "wet," so we can now say: prohibition will never be perfect and complete until the "dry" Bag floats from Alaska to Tierra del Fuego. Further, if in all North and South America prohibition came .into effect, what other continent would resist? America to greater or less extent will mold and direct humanity in the coming generations.

"The Church has not yet discovered, still less begun to realize, the limitless possibilities of intercession. .. .. .. The evangelization of the world is not primarily a matter of numbers, wealth, knowledge and strategy, but of the unhindered working of the Spirit of God. Such Divine manifestation has been associated invariably with prayer."-JOHN . R. MOTT;

Constantinople College for ",romen

BY EVELINE A. THOMPSON, CONSTANTINOPLE T HIS College for women has been in existence for nearly fifty £"ears. Since 1914 it has been situated in four new buildings at Arnaoutkeuy on the European shore of the Bosphorus, about six mile'S from the old city of Stamboul. From the time it was founded as a school in 1871 until 1914 it occupied buildings in Scutari on the Asiatic shore. In 1890, nineteen years after its 'foundation, it became a college, obtaining a charter from the state of Massachusetts. The present campus comprises about fifty acres and is of great beauty.

The student body is composed of many nationalities. F{)ur large groups are in about equal proportion, Armenian, Bulgarian, Greek and Turkish. Beside these, there are ,Albanians, Spanish Jews, French, English, Swiss American and occasionally Serbians, Roumanians and Persians. These many varied elements are bound together by" a common desire for knowledge. The student body is democratic, including girls from the mountain districts of Macedonia, as well as the daughters of the leading 'States- men .of Turkey and Bulgaria. .

At present 500 students are .enrolled in the college; half, in the flourishing preparatory school and half in the college proper. About 400 graduates have gone out and have taken up their various careers in towns and cities in Asia Minor and the Balkan States. They testify by their lives and the respect which they almost invariably command, to the in'Spiring ideals of the College, which they have made their own.

The chief benefit which the students receive from the College does not come from books. The religious life is of first im- portance. From talks by members of the faculty and more vividly from their Ch;ristian lives, the students learn lessons which books could never teach them. Ideals are held up to them and they are taught the love of liberty and the right use of it, the sacredness of truth, the power of unselfishness and the duty of tolerance and mutual helpfulness.

The period of reconstruction has already begun. Of all the countries which need rehabilitation and rebirth, the Near East seems to stand among the first. Because this College ha:s stood by its students during the darkest period of their history, because it has. gained by its devotion and steadfastnes'S, their • respect and admiration, without a single exception, of all the na- tions of the Near Elast, it can look with confidence towards years of growth and usefulness.

1074

TH~ NEW MISSION HOSPITAL FOR WOMEN AT KUWEIT ON THE PERSIAN

The First Baptism in Kuweit, Arabia BY REV. EDWIN E. CALVERLY, KUWEIT, ARABIA Missionary of the Reformed Church in America W HAT hinders me from being baptised'I" asked Fulan. The lesson at our station prayers that Monday morn- ing before Easter was the story of Philip and the Ethiopian treasurer. Fulan is a Persian sayyid, a descendant of the Arabian Prophet Mohammed. Like the Ethiopian, he had left his own country that he might worship God aright and in his search for salvation he had come to Kuweit where he heard the Gospel, and learned that Christ was his Saviour and his Lord. He accepted Christ's claims, joined our little circle, and an- nounced his change of faith to. his former friends. So Fulan was baptized on Easter Sunday, becomi'ng the first to receive this rite in our Mission at Kuweit. He also is the first Moslem it has been my privilege to baptize in my ten years of missio.nary service.

Over two years ago, on Washington's Birthday, 1918, Fulan first came to us and asked to be baptized. His earnestness was evident. He told us his story: "I left my home in Persia in a search for the truth. The Shi'i beliefs of my people did not satisfy my need. I then jo.ined the Babis, fo.r theirs is a broad and mo.dern brand of faith, and it seemed good. But the teachers could not answer my 1075

questions. Then I started for the Babi headquarters in Syria, intending to visit Mecca and Me- dina on the way. When I reached Busrah I heard that a Babi teacher was then in Kuweit. So here I came."

One day he met a man selling religious books in (he bazaar, books that were claimed to be the very Word of God. He bought a booklet that told of the proph- ets Abraham and Joseph, of whom he already knew. He read the booklet eagerly and asked some Jews whether this were in- deed the original Book of God that descellded upon Moses who conversed with God. He was as- sured that Genesis was really a A MOSLEM OF CENTRAL ARABIA part of the Taurat, or Books of Moses. The clearness of what he read impressed him and he determined to investigate the religion of the Jews. "A Jewish friend said he would take me to their Saturday services," he recently told me. "But he failed to keep our appointment, and when I urged him again he said he would take me the next week. I went to see him on Friday night to confirm the appointment, and found him dnmk. I did not blame his religion for that, and thought the priest would not be like him. He took me to the synagogue next morning, but left me outside while he went to tell the priest about me. I waited a long time and finally a boy came out to tell me that a'S the, Jews were so few in the town,they would be in danger, if it should become known that a Persian was interested in their religion." Soon after that Fulan' hought another booklet from our colporteur. It was the Gospel of John, and cost him two co'ppers. It immediately satisfied him as to its truth for it was th0 message he wanted and he accepted it gladly and fully. At that time Fulan knew only a litte Arabic, so we asked a Persian convert of many years standing to give him further instruc- tion, and also gave him some Christian literature in Persi311. He had a position as night watchman in the bazaar, but he lost' it, when the other watchmen complained because, as they said, IiHe is a sm:yyid, 'So we cannot curse him or beat him if

THE FIRST BAPTISM IN KUWEIT, ARABIA lO77

he does what is wrong, -and we do not want anyone to work with us whom we are not allowed to curse." One of our Persian school boys confirmed this, when I asked him about it. He said: "Men do not like to work with sayyids, simply because they dare not strike them or swear at them." "Then," said I, "instead of it being an honor for a man to be a descendant of Mohammed, it is really a misfortune, because it makes a man lose his job."

"The people would rather give him something to live on," replied the boy, "than work with him. "

Fulan '8 difficulties in the bazaar brought about good both for him and for us for he became a most valuable worker in our hospital, and is learning to dispense medicines. He pleases all by his willingness to be of any service at any time. His growth in knowledge and grace has been remarkable, and his testimony in the bazaar has been enthusiastic. He was recently made the "Subject of a strong denunciation in the chief Persian preaching place, when the leading Shi'i -mulla, or preacher, declared that no one ought to associaie with him in the coffeeshops, or eat with him, that no one should sell him food, and that it was lawful to kill him. He is able to get along, as there are Arab shops where he can buy what he needs. He felt that baptism would not increase his danger and said that it would be a great comf.ort to him as an acknowledgment on our part that he was really one of us.

His period of probation had been long, and as he seemed to be ready and the Lord's Supper was to be celebrated, none of l1S felt we should deprive him of this means of grace. With deep joy and gratitude the church in our house gathered around the Lord's Table that Easter morning to welcome this new member into the body of believers in Christ and to celebrate the resurrection power of our Lord.

SOME MISSIONARY QUOTATIONS "The Church that forgets itself in its passion for others will in that forgetfulness find itself."

"We have no apology for being in earnest about foreign missions and will make none until Jesus Christ tells us He made a mistake in coming to the world as a missionary."

"We have given the -Orient warships and telephone, steam cars and sewing machines and silk hats, but they are none the better for these; and except the 'old man' be changed within, all these trappings will make him a more potent force for evi1."

Brother In

:l'he Story of Dan Schultz, the Labor Evangelist [Continued from the November RlVIlw.J BY REV. COE HAYNE, NEW YORK I N Pittsburgh Daniel L. Schultz, the Labor Evangelist, undertook .. a service that required, qualities of Christian manhood similar to those he had displayed on the western frontier. He was pastor of the Lorenz Avenue Baptist Church, when the great Westmoreland County Goal ~trike began. Reading of terrible conditions in the cOoal regions he felt it his duty to go and see whether the newspaper reports were true. He found men .and women living in tents pitched along the rOoadsides in the bleak month of March, having been thrown out of the coal company's houses. The rain often wet their household goods and their bedding, and the cold and dampness increased the suffering brought by hunger. The United Mine Workers of America were extending aid to the amount of about $2.50 per family, per week, but most of the women and children were poorly clad, some of them being without shoes or stockings.

After being in the field for one week, Mr. Schultz returned to his church, told of the conditions he had found and made an appeal for clothing and other things needful for the children and women. He also went out to solicit clothing, shoes, food and money in different· parts of the state. returning to the miners' camp at frequent intervals to diDtributf' the goods.

The Ullited ~fine Workers of America made him chaplain of their orgp.niziition ano the Statp Federation of Labor, at a special cullvention held b discuss the strike, made him the chaplain of the convention. Nearly every local union in Pennsylvania pledged itself to assist him in >,upplying the needs of the strike sufferers. It was Mr. Schultz' privilege to Dpeak to large congregations of men, women and children of different nationalities, concerning the Church and its attitude toward the man in overalls.

One Sunday aftf'rnoon he .addressed over nine thousand miners, their wives and children, through interpreters. Among them were Slavs, Russians, Italians, Croatians, Hungarians, Poles, Lithuanians, Serbians, Scotch, Germans, Austrians, Bohemians and Roumanians. He spoke on God's wonderful love to the children of men. It was the first time that many of them had heard this story. A prominent Roman Catholic labor leader, who had introduced him at the beginning of the service, said, "It is my privilege to introduce a brother of J el'ius Christ, who has proved himself thus by his work and sacri- 1078 A NOON HOUR MEETING AT THE CAR SHOPS OF THE SOUTHERN PACIFIC R. R. CALIFORNIA fice for our folks. Whatever" Father" Schultz tells us, we believe, for we have confidence in him and his message."

For fourteen months Mr. Schultz and his helpers collected and distributed over ninety tons of clothing, thirty-eight thousand pairs of new shoes, and over twenty-seven thousand dollars. Contributions came from capitalists as well as from labor unions, socialist organiza- tions and churches. Just before the strike ended, a number of leaders of the American Federation of Labor met for a conference in Pitts- burgh. After passing a number of resolutions, thankmg the church of which Mr. Schultz was pastor, and also the denomination to which he belonged, for supplying the needs of the strikers, they passed a resolution requesting the denomination to call Mr. Schultz out of the pastorate to devote his time entirely to the working classes of the United States.

On January 1st, 1911, Mr. Schultz hegan his remarkahle ministry among the laboring people at large, working in coai fields, shops, factories of all kinds, preaching the gospel and trying to show the working man that the Church is not his enemy but his friend. He is now the Field Labor Rep~esentative of the American Baptist Home Mission Society. .

Sometime ago, Mr. Schultz received a letter from the secretary of the Bartenders' Association of America, requesting him to speak at their convention. In answer to the letter he wrote that he was a

Ihinister of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, and that he could not endorse the liquor business in any way or under any circumstances. To this letter he received a reply by telegram, stating, "We have confidence in you as a minister of the Gospel of Jesus Christ; we need just what you have to give,-come at our expense." Mr. SchUltz accepted the invitation. On the Saturday evening of his arrival in the town where the convention was -held, he visited a minister whom he had known in former days. This man had read the announcement of his acceptance of the invitation to speak to the liquor men, and denounced his con- sent as unchristian and unbecoming in a minister of the Gospel.

Another minister, an intimate friend, told him that he had disgraced the Christian ministry, God and humanity for accepting an invitation from such a gang. _ When Mr. Schultz went to the Convention hall he found it packed with people. He spoke from John 3:16-17 and at the close of the sermon when the evangelist extended an invitation to any wishing prayer to raise their hands, a large number responded. Nine men and three saloon keepers' wives professed faith in Jesus Christ that afternoon and gave up their liquor-selling business. At the end of the week these nine men went back to their earlier trades. Later others also left the saloon business because of the conviction that had been awakened in them during this service.

At the next session of the convention the delegates officially invited Mr. Schultz to become an honorary member of the organiza- tion, and when he explained his position and refused an honorary card, they passed a resolution endorsing his work, and t.he Churchthat sent him out. This is the only union card Mr. Schultz has refused. During the period of his labors eleven labor unions have presented honorary cards to him, giving him access to thousands of local unions in the United States.

At Denver, Colorado, after a number of noon hour meetings in the Denver and Rio Grande shops, over one hundred and ten men sent a letter to the American Baptist Home Mission Society concern- ing the work and thejr belief in the Gospel as preached by Mr. Schultz. It has been his privilege to speak to a number of the unions concerning the attitude of the Church towards labor, as well as the Gospel of Christ.

One of the most dramatic events in the career of our labor evangelist occurred during the intense labor troubles on the Pacific Coast. In Seattle he was invited to speak before the open forum which met every Sunday night in the Labor Temple. Crowds of all classes of men and women congregated many of them real haters of the Church and of religion. On arriving at the building, Mr. Schultz had to press his way through the crowd up the steps into the great hall As he entered the room he heard a man who was formerly a

MY BROTHER IN OVERALLS

minister of the gospel denouncing "sky pilots," churches and the Bible. The chairman of the meeting introduced Mr. Schultz to the audience, and he was about to speak, when this ex-minister charged him with having been paid by the capitalists to come and :vam down the common peoples' throats a religion that made the working man and woman industrial slaves. He challenged Mr. Schultz to debate with him upon the subject of "God, the Church and so-called salva- tion. " In response to his challenge, the evangelist said, "After I finish my speech, if I haven't answered this man, and this audience decides that I have not, then I will be glad to stand here all night, and endeavor to answer his questions. "

The moderator of the meeting requested the challenger to hold his peace or leave the building. Mr. Schultz spoke for forty-five minutes, and closed his address with his own Christian experience, and his early trials as a child laborer in a glass factory) and declared his allegiance to the Gospel of Christ and the Church which had done so much for him.

"Friends,".said the speaker, "the Church stands for some vital things for which organized labor has been fighting and pleading for. many years. Among these things are complete justice for all men in all stations of life, equal pay for equal service, one rest day per week and that day Sunday, the wiping out of the sweat-shop system, reasonable hours. for laborers, the right of the employee and the employer to organize, a universal educational system and abatement . of poverty "by a just distribution of the products of labor. "

"Tell us, if you please," requested a man in the center of the hall, "how can a Christian employer compel his employees to work seven days a week, twelve hours a day, on small pay, then expect labor to have any sympathy with the Church to which he belongs!"

"Christianity is a personal matter," replied Mr. Schultz. "Every man personally must decide for himself whether or not to accept Christ's teachings and apply them to his own heart and life, or whether or not to ally himself with any church that has had a share in spreading the knowledge of the Saviour's lo:ve. One of the fundamental principles for which Christian churches stand is in- dividual responsibility. No man is a true representative of Jesus Christ, or the Church to which he belongs, who will oppress his em- ployees and compel them to break the Lord's day and work long hours which unfits them for happiness and for life."

Mter the meeting, Mr. Schultz forced his way through the crowd- ed aisles to the third floor. Here he faced a company of people who did not try .to hide their radicalism. When he began to speak, a woman rose and said in fine English, "Mr. Chairman, must we have this God-stuff rammed down our throats again? Why do we have to listen to sky-pilots whci are controlled ·by the capitalists of this country?"

The woman was applauded and the evangelist realized that he was in for a severe grilling. He closed his eyes and prayed: "Father, give me the sympathy which Jesus would have for these people."

Others rose and asked questions and denounced the churches, the ministry and the Bible, and some even dared to denounce the Gov- ernment of the United States because of the freedom allowed all ohurches and religions by the Constitution. After listening to their various indictments for about forty minutes Mr. Schultz finally was permitted to begin his address. .

"Now I presume you feel better, he said, "I can sympathize with you. When I eat ,anything that does not agree with me, it makes me sick, and I can never enjoy a talk or think properly so long as that's in my stomach. You have emptied yourselves of many thoughts that have disturbed you. Now, you will be able to listen to me, and you will find that I am not your enemy, nor the churches that I represent, nor the Christ that saved me and sent me to you to speak to you. You will find that we only misunderstand each other.

By and by we will be friends."

He endeavored to analyze a Christian church. What is a church' Who is the Author of the church' Why are the churches in existence today! What class of people compose the membership of the churches 7 He told them why all churches feel a. sympathy for every man that labors, whether with his hands or brain. At Bremerton, where large ship yards are located, Mr. Schultz was invited to speak to several labor unions. He was received graciously and men listened to him intently. After the adjournment of the meeting, three men who were radically opposed to the churches, began to ask questions, some of which were very insulting, but the evangelist received grace enough to smile and answer in a kind, con- siderate manner. While one the men was denouncing Christ, a member of the Blacksmith's Union rushed up to him with his fists doubled and tears running down his cheeks.

"I'Unot have any man insulting Jesus Christ or the Church/" he shouted. "I have been doing this very' thing myself for thirty- five years, but tonight, here in this hall while Mr. Schultz was speak- ing, I decided for Christ and I aim to stick up for Him from now on.~'

The next evening this man was sitting with his wife and child in the front part of the Baptist Church of Bremerton. When the invitation was extended to those who wished to testify concerning their Christian faith, he was the first on his feet. After an address before another union, the president of the organization requested Mr. Schultz to remain fora moment, as he wanted to say something. .

"I have not been inside of a church for many, many years, except about nine years ago when I was at a funeral," he declared.

"But tomorrow night you will find me and my family at church. From this time on I am going to perform my Christian duty. A church that supports a man who is working for the laboring man's interests is the church for me. "

A Roman Catholic arose and said, "I am a member of the Roman Catholic Church. I also will be found in the Baptist church with our president." The man was the doorkeeper. Then he said, "And I want to make a motion that every member of this union go to church with us, and hear Rev. Schultz in his evangelistic address." The motion was carried. 'l'hl~y were found at the church the next night and quite frequently thereafter.

During a few weeks stay in Portland, Mr. Schultz was invited to visit forty-four labor unions, and managed to speak tci thirty-eight of them. At one of these gatherings a man who had been a pastor in an eastern city, but had become embittered against his church because of industrial conditions, listened to him with intense interest. After the meeting, as the evangelist was leaving the building, this ex-minister asked for the privilege of speaking to him. He told Mr. Schultz who he was, of his early training and then offered his hand and said, 'God helping me, I will renew my vows, return to my church and be found working for Christ."

The laundry workers' strike in Portland gave Mr. Schultz an opportunity. to influence many young men and women who were ~hurch members to remain true, and also to convince others of the need of true Christianity. Many of these young people were members of the Roman Catholic Church, but they showed no disposition to be hostile. One of the women of the Union who was a member of the Catholic Church, said: "Father Schultz, if you remain in our city and give us such good advice ,as you have been giving, you will be more popular than Father 0 'Hara, who is the greatest priest in the world.

At a noon day meeting in Pittsburg, a politician who had been for many years a hard drinker, profane in his language and an ungodly father and husband stood at the edge of a park listening to the gospel as preached by Mr. Schultz. For several days he had been coming to the same spot to denounce the "fakir." But through prayer and faithful dealings this man was converted and became a very efficient worker for Christ, and today holds a license to preach in one of our churches in a great city. He has become a street preacher and a fine personal worker. After four years of testing. his wife, who hardly believed in his profession, became convinced that his conversion was real, and herself accepted Christ, at his own invitation in the church service where he preached, and now happily works with him in his efforts to win men to Christ. He has a position that brings him in wages on an average of $100 a week, an item mentioned just to show that he is a man of ability.

A Converted Syrian

BY REV. GEO. C. DOOLITTLE, Ph. D., SIDON, SYRIA The year 1860 was a troublous time for the Province of Leb- anon in Syria. The war-like Druzes vented their long-time spite upon the Christians of that fair province, with the aid of the Turkish soldiers slaughtering thousands upon thousands of Maronites, Catholics and other Christians. Amidst these scenes of carnage and terror two children were born in a small village near Sidon, who were destined to exert a con- siderable influence in their village and neighborhood. Both of them were Maronites. One learned to read and write and figure, and became the agent of art influential family who owned lands and vineyards and houses. The other cared nothing for learning and was satisfied to spend his young man- hood in roisterous excitement in company with other such companions. These two smoked and drank together and concocted many schemes of deviltry and lawless procedure. They smuggled tobacco, and once nearly killed a man in so doing. Thus they grew to man's estate.

T,hen the Maronite Bishop of the district for some reason angered Eli- jah, who thereupon turned to the' American missionaries in Sidon and to the Protestant leaders, at first largely to spite his Bishop. The latter saw that he had estranged a man of some power and sought to recall him to the church, but it was too late. The evangelical teaching and life had made its impress. Elijah Cook (for so is his Arabic name translated) at the age of forty-two began to pick out in his copy of the Bible the letters and words and sentences and verses, and he persevered until he could read well enough to become an acceptable occasional helper in simple colportage and Bible reading in the surrounding villages. His entire life-currents became changed. Instead of telling and listening to idle tales and worse in the village groups, he devoted his spare minutes to reading God's word.

His children were reared in true Christian nurture, and one after an- other united with the Protestant Church. They were all farmers and day laborers and set a good example to those about them. Elijah was a pillar in the Protestant Church.

At the age of nearly sixty this godly man died, surrounded by his chil- dren. In his last hour he spoke tenderly to them, saying, "MY'death is near at hand and I desire to gain the mercy of God and beseech Him to bless you." Then he bowed in prayer with his children, raised his eyes toward heaven and said, "Oh my God-I beseech Thee to look upon me in' mercy and forgive all my sins and shortcomings,-upon me, a sinner. And stretch forth Thy merciful hand and bless this family old and young and grant them to grow in grace and to live together in harmony and love one for another, even as Thou hast loved us. Multiply them and enable them to grow in every good word and work that brings honor to Thy holy name, oh thou living God." He turned to his children, "Yes, my children, it is your duty to love one another and to reveal your love. And I also . beg of you to promise me in solemn covenant that you will always be on God's side, and may He ever be near to you. Thus shall I be comforted and my body will go down to the grave in peace and joy."

1084

of Welsh Baptist

BY T. FURNISTON. LLANGEFNI. WALES T HE Welsh Nation has produced missionaries of the highest rank, among whom the Welsh Baptists have been eminent in the performing of missionary duties, whether in preaching, scientific, philological, medical, or political departments. Welsh Baptist ministers have gained the eulogy of Empires-India and China.

Modern Welsh Baptist missionaries naturally divide themselves into three classes; namely, those who first entered the field, those who followed, superintending the missions already founded, and those who have lately gone out seeking fresh fields of success.

The Great Baptist Community in America, whether it be viewed as English, Welsh or German, was originated by Welsh Baptist refugees. Those churches known as the New England group, the Midland group, the Southern group and the Western group, all originated in the sons of Cambria. Dr. John Mason Peek, editor of the Western Pioneer, remarks, "The Welsh have been in every age the unflinching advocates of religious liberty; all our ideas and principles on this subject, deep seated as they are in the heart of the American people, are of Welsh origin."

A great leader who appeared in those times was the intrepid Roger Williams, a Welshman hailing from Carmarthenshire. According to Dr. Cathcart,. "he was the first man who founded a state where conscience could be entirely free." He also compiled a dictionary entitled The Key to the Indian Tongue, which to uSe his words~-" I prepared to support my memory lest I should forget what I have so dearly learnt in these last years. "

In another century appears Abel Morgan, a young man of great aptitude, who was born at Allt Goch, Cardiganshire. He settled in Philadelphia. It was he who founded the Baptist Home Missionary Society, and was the author of the first Welsh Scripture Concordance, which appeared seven years before that of Cruden in English.

About half a century after him appeared John Thomas, who was the first Christian missionary that ever entered Bengal. In November, 1800, he was requested to visit a man whose arm was dislocated. Having straightened the man's arm, Thomas inquired .of him as to his soul, and hopes for the future; whereupon the man wept bitterly and sighed.' In two days he appeared, desirous of 1085

entering into the mission house. The following month he was bap- tized, thereby being the first man who avowed Ohristianity in that pagan land.

About three years after his arrival, Thomas had translat~d the· Gospels of Matthew and of Mark, the Epistle of James, portions of Genesis and the Prophets. The first Ohristian hymns were translated by him, and it was he who together with Oarey and Fountain taught the natives the science of music. The first hymn introduced was a Welsh one translated by Thomas. He was the first European to protest against the terrible custom of compelling widows to ascend the funeral pill;', to be burn()d alive with the remains of their husbands.

In 1813 John Rowe was the first European missionary in Jamaica, where he found Moses Baker's Ohapel closed, and the congregation dispersed. The slave masters succeeded in having Rowe's license to preach withdrawn, whereupon he held a school and preached in his own house, thus ultimately conquering his opponents on the ground of public opinion. In 1814 Lewis Richaras, Horatio Jones, and other Welshmen founded the American Baptist Missionary Society. Noah Davise, born of W()lsh parents in Maryland, was the founder of the mighty movement known as the American Baptist Publication Society in 1823.

The great work of the second period was to strengthen advantages already obtained, and to extend operations. In the ever memorable meeting at Spa Fields, London, in 1832, through the eloquence of Dr. William Knibb of Burma, the great mass of people was completely overcome; so thrilling were his arguments, and so passionate were his appeals, that the vast concourse trembled, wept, and shouted alternately. Some timid Ohristian pulled the tail of his coat, advising him to desist, lest he should incur the frown of the authorities; and one Dr. Oampbellexclaimed: "This is a new period in the world's history." John Taylor Jones in 1833 entered Siam; and at the end of ten years, had completed a translation of the whole New Testament in the Siamese language. John Jenkins was in Brittany in 1834, and by this year had completely translated the New Testament into Breton, the first translation understood by the people. It was he also who compiled the first Breton Ohristian Hymn book. In 1851 an astounding incident occurred. As a party of young men traveled in Syria, near Damascus, they were suddenly surrounded by a band of armed men, who demanded that one named Randall should follow them, and that the others should go on their way. The demands had to be complied with. Randall was quickly· taken to the Sheikh's tent, where a wedding feast was provided. It turned. out that the S~eikh 's daughter, on seeing the young man passing, had fallen in love with

LABORS OF WELSH BAPTIST MISSIONARIES

him. Hence the object of this strange movement. He was continually watched. Escape was impossible. The two were wedded together after the Arabian style. Randall soon picked up the Arabic, Arsalia his wife adopting the English, and their children were taught both. To crown all, Christianity, the stranger's religion, became the religion of the tribe, and spread and was welcomed by the surrounding tribes. Randall himself had a Christian church of over there hundred members. In 1856 Thomas Evans, of Pembrokeshire, went to India. He preached in the Bazaars during the terrible year of 1857, when most Europeans feared to cross the streets. He stood in front of an adversary with an unsheathed sword and smashed an idol in the presence of Brahmans. He is known in India as the oldest temperance advocate living, and succeeded in getting one thousand natives in the Punjab alone to sign the pledge.

Missionaries of the third period are almost without exception still living. The first in order of time was Timothy Richard, a native of Carmarthenshire. It was he who first despatched a cablegram to England telling of the great famine that had overtaken the land of China; and the first person who received contributions to alleviate the universal distress. Two-thirds of the thousands of pounds that reached that suffering land were distributed through Richard's. own hands. He was also secretary of that noble enterprise, the Society for Promoting Christian and General Knowledge within the empire.

It seems presumptious to' offer a tribute of praise to men whose literal interpretations of the calls of duty have placed them almost beyond the reach of popular commendation; but anyone who has seen the lives that these men have led cannot fail to feel proud of being able to claim them as countrymen of his own.

A mighty host of missionaries have by God's blessing discharged the most important duties on the great mission field, and have collectively proved themselves competent philologists, preachers, translators, tutors, philanthropists, statesmen and reformers.

Wherein lay the strength of this tribe of Benjamin? In its number, or in its trust in the Lord 1 Shall the missionary flag be recalled 1 Shall we at this time of the day, sound a retreat? God forbid. Rather than recall our services we shall have the African forests thrilled with our Lord's command, we shall convert the desert of Sahara into a garden of the Lord, we shall have India a vineyard for our God, China shall be a school of the prophets, and we shall convert the Congo into a Jordan, and will proceed to baptize the whole world in the Name, and in the Service of Him whose it is. "And they that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament; and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars forever and ever." Daniel xii: 3.

Forces. In

It would be strange if in a great country like China there were not strong elements contending for the mastery. The forces for righteousness, on the one hand, include the Christian leaders, native and foreign, and cooperating with them are many who seek China's· physical and social welfare, but are not yet dominated by the spiritual forces of the Kingdom of God. It is not always easy to distinguish the forces drawing the people Godward from those that keep them from surrender to God. China's millions, in a recent number calls attention to some of the movements which the writer believes to' be menacing the future welfare of China, and appropriately asks for prayers that these forces may be overruled. Among them are the following: The Military Peril.-Some who are in a position to judge say that there are probably. one and a half million men at the present time under arms in China, involving an expenditure of from two to three hundred million dollars per annum to the nation, an impoverishing burden to a comparatively poor country. Civil strife has actually developed into a lucrative industry with not a few of the military leaders, and there ooes not appear, humanly speaking, much prospect of improvement.

The Student Movement, while not without its elements of promise, is also attended by many dangers. To quote the words of a well-known Chinese, "Their loose discipline at school, their disobedience of teachers' instructions, their defiance of superiors, their inclination to run the school themselves, and the attempt of some adventurers to take advantage of the unusual situation and get a little selfish amusement for themselves, are things which should be shunned. But who is going to tell them?"

The Menace of Bolshevism.-The Soviet Government of Moscow has. according to the London Times, renounced all treaties with China made by the late Tsar's Government. Extra-territoriality, the Russian tea factories at Hankow and all other concessions are by the Soviet renounced and handed back to· China, while the services of the Russian Red Army are offered to deliver China from all foreign oppression and ambition. Though this whole subject belongs to that political domain about which we prefer not to comment, it would be folly to neglect making such a subject a matter of earnest prayer.

The Opium Peril.-A very serious recrudescence of opium cultivation is taking place in China today. Further, large quantities of morphia still. find their way into China from this country, via America and Japan, and Indian opium also indirectly reaches China from India. Sir Francis Aglen, Inspector-General of Chinese Maritime Customs, has recently stated that during 1919 twenty-one tons of opium and four hundredweights of morphia were seized by the Customs, and this only represents an infinitesimal fraction of what he states is smuggled through.

Surely it is an appropriate time to launch the movement known under the name of "China for Christ," in which Chinese Christians have been moved to attempt a great forward movement with a view to carrying the Christian message to every village in China within the next five years. Pray for the success of this movement.

1088

God's Will for the Moslem World*

By REv. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT "The Christian watchwords "Love. 469 in a celebrated treatise on Mo- Joy, Peace," are not those of the hammedan law, written in the tenth Moslem world. Instead of joy, the century, printed and translated in our Moslem hearts today are filled with a day, and published in London as a great sorrow, and instead of peace, text-book for law schools and colthe newspapers tell of wars and leges, we read: rumors of wars between Mohammedans and non-Mohammedans all "Infidels should be forbidden to have the way from MorocCO' to Judea. So houses higher than those of their Moslem we need not deceive ourselves at the neighbors, or even to have them as highoutset by imagining that the Moham- a rule, however, that does not apply to inmedan problem after the war and fidels who inhabit separate quarters. An after the Pea<;e Treaty is any more infidel subject of our Sovereign may not easy f.om the human standpoint than ride a horse, but a donkey or a mule is it was before. permitted him, whatever may be its value, He must use an ikaf and wooden spurs, There is no part of the world which those of iron being forbidden, as well as has felt the effect of the war more a saddle. He must go to the side of the deeply upon its institutions, its gov- road to let the Moslem past. He must not ernmental ideals, and its hopes than be treated as a person of importance, nor the Moslem world. The earthquake given the first place at a gathering. He shock has been felt from the center should be distinguished by a suit of colored to the, very -circumference. The Mo- cloth and a girdle outside his clothes. If hammed'ans in China, as well as the he enters a bathing-house where there are Mohammedans of Morocco, are talk- Moslems, or if he undresses anywhere else ing about the result3 of this war on in their presence, the infidel should wear Islam. It is a world which is disap- round his neck an iron or leaden necklace, pointed, distracted, disillusioned, sor- or some other mark of servitude. He is rowing, expectant, but also defiant. forbidden to offend Moslems either by It is a world that is disappointed and making them hear his false doctrines or by distracted because of divided counsels speaking aloud of Esdras or of the Mesand unfulfilled hopes, centering on siah, or by ostentatiously drinking wine or the one hand in the Khalif, and cen- eating pork And infidels are forbidden to tering on the other hand in the suc- sound the bells of their churches or of cess of Germany or the Powers of their synagogues, or celebrating ostenta- Central Europe, which proved a fail- tiously their sacrilegious rites." ure. T.hat is an ideal of Mohammedan Hearts are disappointed, and public law; which has become absolutely opinion among Mohammedans is di,;- subverted by the course of centuries, and especially by the effects of this tracted regarding the future. One war. has only to read the Moslem Pressas far as we still have a Moslem Press The Calcutta Moslem, a leading -to see what they are thinking, and what they are saying. Things as Mohammedan paper, dated January they ought to be are described in Mo- 9, 1920, says in an editorial: hammedan law books in the sections that deal with the poll-tax to be re- "We have no hesitation in charquired from non-Moslems. On page acterizing those who profess to be Moslems who had the heart and the audacity to join the Peace Celebra- tions, in spite of the fetive of the Ulamas to the contrary, as no better than traitors to Islam."

One need not go any further than • A Missionary Address Delivered at Keswick, England, Wednesday, July 21, and printed in UThe Life of Faith."

1089

those two extracts to make it clear to Old Testament, to its heroism, to its any thinking man, that if we will do devotion, to its martyrdom, to its the reasonable thing and the Christian hope deferred that made many hearts thing, and try to put ourselves in the sick, was simply this, the will of God. place of those people for a single mo- It girded them for every battle, it ment, we will feel as we have never strengthened them in every trial, it felt before-that we stand before a kept them with their faces set like a new Mohammedan world that is dis- flint instead of ever disappointing. tracted and disillusioned and dis- When we turn to the New Testament tressed as it never has been. The it is the key to the life of Jesus Christ leading Mohammedan paper pub- our Lord. He says: lished at Woking, near London, said this was the blackest Lent month that "I delight to do Thy will, 0 God. the Mohammedan world had ever ex- My meat is to do the will of My perienced. Father; he that doeth the will of My Father is My brother and My sister It is also a sorrowing world. En- and My mother." tirely apart from the fact of their religion, Moslem World stands for fam- And when we pray say this, when ine, and pestilence, and suffering, and you pray for the Mohammedan world, poverty, and orphans, and widows. say this, "Our Father, Thy will be Back of those two hundred millions done"-the good and acceptable and are sorrows as deep as the sorrows of perfect will of God. The will of God Belgium or of Northern France, or is not something negative but someof the homes of England that still thing that is active and eager and agare looking for comfort. This Mo- gressive. In the cemetery of St. hammedan world is a world that was John's Church in Keswic.k there are a never so responsive, never so expect- number of graves bearing the beautiant as it now is. From every spot ful inscription, "Thy will be done," with which I have correspondence, and there is a place among the dead from Western China and Morocco, and among those who mourn for that and Algeria, from Egypt, and Meso- petition, but Jesus Christ never gave potamia, and even darkest Arabia, us that petition to pray in graveyards; there come accounts of hospitals over- He gave us that petition to pray face crowded, of schools packed with Mos- to face with the living world of men lem children eager for books of cul- and suffering humanity, and Madame ture, whose record sale is higher to Guyon, with her beautiful, mystic con- Mohammedans than ever before the ception of the Christian faith, has war. The Bible Society as a climax given us a great hymn which all of us tells us that the circulation of the love, but which is only half true. Word of God was never so abundant, so free, so eager as it has been since Upon God's will I lay me down, August, 1914. Like child upon its mother's breast.

This great Moslem world: with all It is a beautiful thought, to rest, its needs, with all its disappointments, to sleep, to be absolutely quiescent, and with the terrible neglect of thir- and let God do His will with us, the teen centuries, stands before us, and surgeon's knife to do as it pleases with we may ask ourselves only one ques- the patient. But that is not the whole truth; that is not the way in which tion, which is fundamental-What is He prayed that prayer in Gethsemane, when He three times said, "Thy will, the will of God for the Moslem world not Mine, be done." It was not the today? What is the will of God for will of submission, but to arise and you and me, face to face with the un- face the band and Judas; and Caiafinished task outlined before us in phas, and the High Priest and Pilate, these days? To a Christian man, to and He poured out His soul unto a Christian woman, that is the only death, to do the will of God. thing that matters. The key to the

1920J COD'S WILL FOR THE MOSLEM WORLD

I like the interpretation of God's Old Testament, the covenants of will face to face with the Mohamme- God's grace and love. We _know dan world that one of our American God's will for the Mohammedans. poets, John Hay, has given. He was a statesman rather than a poet, but First of all, there is the eternal purhe was also a poet, and when he was pose which He purposed in Christ in China unraveling that great tangle Jesus our Lord. Some years ago I of international relations and standing was sitting face to face with a Mo- for righteousness and handing back hammedan, and being very keen to the Boxer indemnity, and trying to find out what his idea was of the goal . straighten out the tangle of Moham- of history and of the fulcrum and medanism and Paganism and Cathol- pivot of its tangled and human con- icism in the Philippine Islands, then ceptions, without showing him the it was that John Hay, our statesman, cover of the book, I opened my New wrote a stray poem for the New York Testament in Arabic, and read a por- Independent, entitled "Thy will be tion of the first chapter of the Epistle done," and these were his words: to the Colossians, which has no proper noun for our Lord, but only pro- Not in dumb resignation we lift our hands nouns. "He is before all things, and on high, by Him all things consist. .It pleased Gor! that in Him should all fulness Not like the nerveless fatali~t content to dwell. And having reconciled all trust and die, things unto Himself"-and so on. Then I paused and said," Who is it?" Our faith soars like an eagle and springs Just as naturally he said, "Mahomet, to meet the sun, the prophet of God." There is the difference_ The eternal purpose And cries exulting· unto Thee, "Oh, God, which God purposed in Christ Jesus Thy will be done." is God's plan for the universe; as Ten- nyson puts it: When tyrant feet are trampling upon the common weal, The one far off Divine event To which the whole creation moves. Thou dost not bid us cringe and writhe beneath the iron heel.

In God's 'name we assert our rights, By sword, by tongue, by pen; And e'en the headsman's axe can flash Gqd's message unto men.

"Thy will," it bids the weak be strong, Shall we sit still when all creation It bids the strong be just; moves to crown Him King· of kings No hand to beg, no lip to fawn, No brow to kiss the dust. and Lord of lords? Wherever man oppresses man, We know God's will not only from Beneath Thy liberal sun, Oh God, be there, Thine arm make bare, His eternal purpose of redemption, Thy righteous will be done. but we know God's will very clearly from His commands. You cannot If we pray the prayer in that fash- tear from the New Testament the ion, we can understand the speaking great commission four times repeated; of God in history. We can under- and whatever the g-reat commission stand the thunder of the artillery at might mean for the South Sea Islands, the Dardanelles. We can read the or for North and South America, or daily paper, and with fear and trem- undiscovered continents, the great bling in the midst of war and rumors commission was given in sight of the of war, still say, "Oh God, God of Near East. The great commission Vengeance, shine forth, Thy will be rang out from Jerusalem to Judea, done." and to Samaria, and to the uttermost parts of the Roman Empire; and' Considering those two hundred millions scattered over the great Eastern whatever Jesus Christ intended, He world, what is the will of God for never intended that the flag and the the Mohammedans? It is not hard kingdom of a usurper should be to answer that question, if we take in our hands the New Testament and the supreme. In the third place there is a gra-

cious promise. I have often thought "Our Father," we call Him. His that God's promises are like promis- character includes at least these three- sory notes given to us at the time of things-a God of truth, and a God of our greatest need. We send our purity, and a God of absolute com- notes and cheques to certain banks passion. He is a God of truth-of to meet certain needs or obligations. truth, I say, and every truth that you I thank God, the Father of our Lord believe and every truth for which you Jesus Christ, that He has kept back are ready to die has been denied, has in reserve as the greatest and most been subverted, has been distorted for definite and most glorious the prom- 1,300 years among these 200 million ise for the Mohammedan world. In people. The authority of God's Holy the 72d Psalm, or the 60th of Isaiah, Word, the Deity of God's only beloved we see the promises that have been Son, the personality and the power of scattered in the Minor Prophets ami the Holy Spirit, the cruciality of the the Major Prophets. And why? I Cross, nay, the very fact that Christ know not, except for this crisis, that died for our sins, has been denied all these unfulfilled promises center in every mosque for thirteen cen- absolutely and definitely in the lands turies, from Teheran to Tangier, from where now there is crisis between Zanzibar to Petrograd, where the Christ and Mahomet. "All the flocks mosques of fifteen million Russians of Kedar shall be gathered together are represented. All over that Mo- unto thee; the rams of Nebaoith shall hammedan world they turn to the minister unto thee, they shall come up chapter in the Koran where it says with acceptance on Mine altar." . . . they did not crucify Him, they did not "He–not Mahomet-He shall run slay Him.

from sea to sea and from the Euphra- I f God is the God of truth and we tes to the ends of the earth." What are disciples of truth, what eagerness will we do with the promises of God there ought to be in our hearts to -trample on them, or claim them face shrivel the falsehood from the souls to face with this baffling task? of men by the patient, by the tactful, Then we know the will of God for by the loving proclamation of God's the, Mohammedan world,. not only eternal truth. .Unless we are pre- from I:Iis command, and His purpose, pared to put footnotes in our hymn- and His promise, but as Dr. Robert book and crown Him Lord of all, Speer has shown us so conclusively, except in the Mohammedan world, from the very character of God. You and put footnotes in our New Testa- have said it all when you have said, ment and say that Jesus Christ is "Our Father," and may God forgive supreme above all except Mahomet, us if we ever are guilty of the un- we are in duty bound to proclaim the pardonable sin of limiting the Father- truth of the everlasting Christ among hood of God. The elder brother tried all nations, beginning in the Near that, and he wa~ not blessed; and if East. God is the God of purity; and any church or section of the church, if He sent a physician to Cuba, or if my heart or portion of my heart, some Eastern city cursed by bad shuts out anything that is human from sanitation, by evil c,ustoms, by a great the love of God, I have no right to cloud of sickness and miasma and call God "My Father." Like as a death that hovers over the population, father pitieth his children, so the Lord that physician needs no special in- pitieth these Mohammedans-though struction; he simply follows the bent they are yet a great way off, He sees of his mind-his keenness to clean them; around Mecca with all the things up, to purify, to produce clean- blood of bulls and goats, and how He ness where there is uncleanness. And wonders that no one goes there and God is the God of purer eyes than to points out the Lamb of God that look down upon the homes of the taketh away the sin of the world. Near East .and the hearts of Moham-

GOD'S WILL FOR THE MOSLEM WORLD

medans and the awful abyss of horror from His messengers. It is not posand sensuality in their everyday liter- sible to mistake God's program toature, without His heart being moved day. After the Boxer uprising in with passion for purity and for holi- China a newspaper as reliable and as ness. There is no section of the non· sober and as dignified as the London Christian world where the horrors of Times made this statement, that the Islam are not found where you have time had now come to withdraw the rnissionarie3 from China, because it Mohammedans. had proved evidently unsafe to send Missionaries have been guilty of a out, at least, unmarried or women missionaries to that great empire. Inconspiracy of silence. We cannot stead of being the time for withspeak; we would not tell of what our drawal, it was God's hour to burst eyes have seen, and our e;lrs have out a revival in the Fuhkien province, heard, of that which is impure and where the number of the martyrs had unholy. The first chapter of Romans been the greatest. Does God cut His is a faithful description of every Mo- ploughshare into human hearts and hammedan city in the Near East, as I not send the sower? Did you ever have seen them. God is the God of receive from God's hand chastisement compassion. The same Jesus who without God following that by the gathered the children in His arms is seed of His word and the seed of looking out in compassion, over His truth? Mohammedans have been heart-broken, they are heartthe world. Eighty million Moham- 'broken today, they do not need conmedan children under fourteen years troversy but charity, they do not of age; forty million little girls just need condemnation but compassion; as beautiful and attractive and lov- they are waiting for God's truth, and able as your own children and mine; the doors everywhere are off their and He said it were better that a mill- hinges. stone were hung around our necks than be guilty of shutting out these Every Mohammedan land, and millions from the love of God. every section of the Moslem world- China, India, Malaysia-is caIling for Not a 3ingle woman missionary, or workers and for an advanced pro- gram as never before. God is man, has gone to any village in the leading us into a great evangelistic Near East among those Mohamme- campaign for the conquest of the dans, and opened the arms of love in Moslem world in our day, and we a little day-school, without these chil- know it from God's message. dren flocking there, day after day, for picture and story, and for the trans- There is not a cemetery in Palesformation of character and the re- tine or Syria or Persia or Egypt or generation of life by the power of Morocco or Algeria, and scarcely a God's Spirit. You cannot keep the cemetery outside the walls of any city children away from the missionaries. or village where you cannot see monu- They flock around them. One cannot ment3 of the pioneers, of the men who take a photograph of one of the mis- years ago poured out their souls unto sionaries in Arabia or Algeria or death and made intercession for the Morocco without chasing away the transgressors and bore the sins of children if he wants a picture of the those people on their hearts, and cried missionary alone. And, God forgive unto God and laid down their lives -pioneers in medicine, pioneers in us, when He has opened the door of education and in every branch of access to Mohammedan 'childhood, Christian effort. I f we do not comthat schools are still waiting for teach- plete their task, if we are silent, the ers and entire districts are waiting for stones will cry out, "The evangelizathe pioneers who will first gather the tion of the Moslem world in your little children into the arms of JeSU3 Christ. But we know God's will far more from His program in history and

generation! Take up the task that this great, baffling task we .will find we laid down!" that God's will for us is good and Then I think of workers on the acceptable and perfect.

borders of the Moslem world, on the The Mohammedan world is waiting far stretches of the great spiritual not for big finance, but for big faith; battlefields. Women are holding en- the Mohammedan world is waiting to- tire sections of the line; men unsup- day not for spectacular ;reports of ported are carrying on hospitals and things that may be or might be, but churches; men and women are travel- for great sacrificial obedience. The ing vast distances, and opening out Mohammedan world challenges us new areas, and planning new con- with God's mandatory, and instead of quests for Jesus Christ our Lord. discussing the mandatory of our coun- The Armenian Church and the try, America's for Armenia, or Brit- Churches of the Near East are gazing ain's for Mesopotamia, or France's for for the rising dawn, and hoping Palestine and Syria, let us turn the against hope, and at last the hour has pages of God's Book and look at that struck for the triumph of the King- great mandatory sealed with His dom of our Lord. The Christians of blood, spoken by His loving voice, in- Damascus, after AlIenby's army carnated by His own passion, to entered, pointed to the old inscrip- watch the Near East, and, following tion engraven in the rock there: "Thy that mandatory of God, let us ask kingdom, 0 Christ, is an everlasting God what is His will for us now for kingdom, and Thy dominion from the Mohammedan world.

generation to generation." Armen- We can do three things for that ian nurses, nursing Turkish soldiers, world-we can carry it in the arms wiped away their tears, saying, "How of prayer, and if we will study its long, 0 God, how long? Thy king- needs, we can enter that world by dom come and Thy will be done in means of self-sacrifice in giving and Armenia, as it is in heaven." consecration in supporting workers, Men and women are standing with and in thrusting out laborers, and we a "stub of a sword," overworked and ourselves can say, "Lord, what underpaid, but faithful unto death wouldst Thou have me to do?" Then, until Jesus Christ, and not the Board, if we are quiet long enough, we will shall give them the Crown of Life; hear the still small voice. That 'was and you and I know God's will for the mistake into which Elijah nearly ourselves today. face to face with fell, for a great and mighty wind rent that Moslem world. "What is your the mountain, and then an earthquake responsibility when you pray "Thy shook it, and fire burnt the rocks. kingdom come, Thy will be done on Elijah siknced them all, and heard earth," in the Mohammedan world? the still, small voice saying to him, What have you done to execute the "Elijah, what doest thou here?"

will of God as lightning does, and ac- What are you doing here? Finish complish His purpose for these Mo- the work of those Elijahs and Elishas hammedan hearts? God is leading us who are toiling or have toiled in the into a great crusade of compassion for Near East. I beseech you, on behalf our Mohammedan brothers and our of this great Mohammedan world, to Mohammedan sisters, and anyone of utter only one prayer-that God will us today who will gird himself or her- use all your strength and all your self into this great crusade of com- time and all your talents to help solve passion will find, as Paul did when he the problems of the Near East, until said, "I beseech you that ye present the kingdoms of Mahomet shall beyour bodies a living sacrifice," will come. not politically, but spiritually, find, as Paul did, that once we put the Kingdom of our Lord and of His ourselves on the altar of service for Christ.

~~" – .B..-ES-Tb~M'EuTwH"O",.D…'S,"." '@

MRS. E. C. CRONK, EDITOR, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK THE ABBREVIATED ANGELIC ANTHEM Two thousand years ago an angel of the Lord came to shepherds on Judean hills with a message for which the world throughout the ag-es had waited. The glory of the Lord shone round about them as the angel said: "Fear not; for behold I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all people."

In our Christmas thinking and planning and training we have put a period instead of a comma after "joy." We have dwelt on the "good tidings of great joy" and have lost sight of the commission in "which shall be to all people."

Nat with booming of cannon and glare of fireworks; not with feasting and frolic; not with a mere exchange of gifts among friends; not even with the repetition of the Christmas story and the singing of the Christmas carols in our own homes and in our own churches, can we celebrate aright the birthday of aur Lord. If we would truly understand His coming to earth we must lift our eyes also to those millions of the "all people" of the angels' message who have never yet heard of His coming. We must remember those "other sheep" which were always in the heart of the Good Shepherd.

In the Christmas celebrations in our homes and' in our churches let us take out the period we have placed in the angels' message. I.,et us not have a full stop of our Christmas spirit and our Christmas celebrations after the joy of the good tidings that have been brought to us, but in our homes, in our church services, and in our'Christmas giving, have before us an unabbreviated angelic anthem which reaches to the ends of the earth and to "all people."

THE ENTHRONEMENT OF THE no room for our King in them. It RIGHTFUL KING is not the name of the Lord Jesus which our children lisp. When we "Who was born on Christmas?" say "Christmas" they respond "Santa Claus." questioned a Sunday-school teacher Being a person whose convictions in a primary department. There was are active rather than passive she talked with the Sunday-school Superno difference of opinion. The eager, intendent and the pastor. They were in full agreement with her. At the little faces were all upturned to ·her. meeting of the officers and teachers she proposed that they depose the "Santa Claus" led one voice usurper to the Christmas throne, Santa Claus, and enthrone the Lord above the rest and unanimously they Christ: that they practice the text they had preached, "It is more blesschimed- . ed to give than to receive," by train- "Santa Claus."

That Sunday in her room the teacher read bver again the Christ- mas story.

"Our Christmas celebrations have come to be as was that over-crowded inn," she said to herself. "There is 1095

ing their Sunday-school to give in- by the officers and teachers and the stead of to receive at Christmas giving was carefully directed. With time. There were objections and ob- every pupil the gift of self and of jectors but her plan finally carried. service was emphasized. One class promised many hours a week to be On Christmas evening the largest used as the teacher should direct. number of scholars that had ever Two young men at that Christmas attended a service was present. The time made the decision to give them- church was decorated in white and selves for missionary service. ·green. Two slender graceful trees stood in front. They were trimmed These gifts were not announced, only with little tufts of white cotton but were recorded on slips of paper and with sheen of glistening silver placed in envelopes. At the close of sprinkled over them. Between them the service the whole congregation hung a large silver star outlined with sang "All hail the power of Jesus' white electric lights. The regular name." lights were turned on as the congre- gation assembled and during the first The next Sunday a primary part of the service. As the Christ- teacher questioned her class. mas story was told they were turned off and the lights outlining the star ""Vho was born on Christmas ?" were turned on. The pulpit and altar There was no difference of opinion. furniture had white hangings. The eager little faces were all up- turned to her. Unanimously they The meaning of the "White Christ- answered, "The little Lord Jesus!" mas" was explained by a girl dressed and she was content. in white who recited the story of "White Gifts for the King." TWO LITTLE STORIES OF CIIRISTMAS The story of Christmas was told by Scripture passages recited from The Marbles in the Pockets memory by different classes and de- partments as assigned. There was The Committee was packing a box the singing of the Christmas hymns by the school from the little begin- to go to war refugees. At Christmas ners on up to the Bible classes. For weeks before they had been memoriz- the children had brought garments as ing Scripture and hymns. their gifts. Some brought clothes Then there was a ten minute mis!1ionary talk on Christmas for the they had outgrown. Others who had whole wide world by a woman who knew how to give a Christmas mis- two coats had decided they would sionary message. give one to some boy or girl who The interest centered as before around the Christmas gifts. But this had none. time the children were not waiting . expectantly to see a Santa Claus As a member of the' Committee come out to make funny remarks and distribute his favors. Each little folded a boy's coat she felt some- heart was full of the true joy of giv- ing. For many days before, the thing hard in the pocket. teachers had carefully planned with their classes the white gifts they "Better tum these pockets inside would bring. Some brought medical supplies for Mission Hospitals; some out, I suppose,'" she said. "They came with provisions for the needy in their own city; various needs at may be full of chewing gum or even home and abroad had been studied bread and j;lm."

She thrust her hand in the pocket and brought out a torn handker- chief in which were wrapped five marbles. A note scrawled in a boy's hand was in the pocket. She read: Jrw_"-,'->,,,q: T,,' :' ~'. II j "Dear boy who gets this coat, I have eight marbles. First I put in four for you. Then I put in another one. I hope you wi! like the coat-and the marbles. From your little friend, JOHN."

BEST METHODS

I looked at those four marbles and . could go around with our old crowd at the fifth one that had been added and hear them sing Christmas carols after a struggle to be generous and through the village just for today, I thought of the marble-less pockets I'd be ready for anything by to- in the presents that we give. morrow morning."

Anyone can give away an out- They seemed very much alone, grown coat. It's the marbles in the these two young students who two pockets, the personal thought, the years before had swept the honors sharing of our treasures, the addi- of their college and then "buried tion .of something that isn't really themselves in Africa," a~ some of necessary that makes the coat most the neighbors said.

precious. I fancied I saw some dear "Close your eyes and make be- little chap who was hungry and cold lieve everything you want to be," said getting that coat. He had suffered Ted. It was one of their favorite much and his eyes were tired and -recreations. .

listless. I saw hirn put on the coat So it was that they did not see the and suddenly as his hand went into approach of the missionary from a the pocket I saw his eyes brighten. near-by station until he shouted, If you have a coat to give put "Wake up, you dreamers; it's Christ- marbles in the pocket. mas morning."

Canned ChrIstmas Greetings The two men who' were with him carried a large box. "I've kept this "If only J'heodore and Peggy were box without peeping in it ever since here" said one of the members of I brought it over last month but I a merry Christmas house party. have instructions to send you out to "Think of those poor chaps cele- the jungle while I open it in your brating their Christmas over in the house, so out with you until I call heart of Africa! I'd give every cent you." A little later they were led I have to be able to have this crowd blind-folded into their house.

shout 'Merry Christmas' to them and Then suddenly a voice shouted share with them our Christmas carols "Merry Christmas, Peggy, Merry and joy." Christmas Ted" and father's hearty "I have it" shouted one of the laugh filled the little room with its boys; "We can do just that thing. old-time contagion. Before they We will have a great surprise for old could realize what had happened Ted and his wife ready by next mother's voice was calling "God bless Christmas." you, my children, on this Christmas One year from that day a mis- day." Then she sang "0 Little Town sionary in Africa stood in his door- of Bethlehem."

way with his young wife, looking out "Christmas gift, Peggy," shouted over the hills. Harry.. They tore away the blind- "I am not a bit sorry that we folds and springing toward the Vic- came, Ted," she said. "I would not trola they fairly hugged it as a child's give up and go home for anything. voice called "Me, too. I want to I love the work and my heart is full say Merry Christmas to my Peggy of joy, but just for today~if only we and my Teddy-boy, and sing 'Away could be home, just this one day of in a Manger' for them."

all the year! I'd give anything to hear Tears of sheer joy filled their eyes father's 'Merry Christmas' and as baby Bess sang her little Christ- mother's Christmas carols. What's mas hymn. One after another the Christmas, Teddy-boy, without mother greetings from the home folks fol- to sing '0 little town of Bethlehem.' lowed· in this wonderful composite If only I could hear dear little Bess record. Harry had just begun his sing 'Away in a Manger,' and Harry violin lessons before they sailed and shout 'Christmas Gift, Peggy.' If I he played a few bars of Silent Night.

With shining eyes the young mis- ,·tltlrch and heard after their own sionaries sat in the family ,,::- 6ervice the wonderful music of the Christmas time as it was sung in "Oh how did they do 1L [' said the white man's country. Peggy as the record was rinished. "Put it in right over again!" And two happy missionaries went to sleep that night cheered for the "Patience, fair lady," said the tasks of the coming days by the g-uest, "My program is but begun." thoughtfulness of a group of young folks at home who did not forget Another record began "The presen- them, but who began a year ahead tation speech will now be made by to wish them a happy Christmas. our most noble citizen, Mr. Borace Manly Price." (Applause.) A LIVING CHRISTMAS TREE "Ladies and Gentlemen: We have In an article in the Church School, not in our midst today as we are Josephine L. Bald.win gives this plan accustomed tritely to say, but out of for a living Christmas tree: our midst two of our most noble citizens and best loved comrades, I need (0 …….. scarcely to mention the names of Mr. The children 111 the elementary and Mrs. Theodore Page." Wild ap- departments of this Sunday-school plause drowned the balance of the had each been asked to fill a stocksentence. The presentation speech ing and to put in it as nearly as they was interrupted by three spontaneous could the things they would like to cheers for "Peggy and Ted" which find in their own Christmas stocking. the record tran'!;mitted so clearly the The stockings were provided that listeners could almost see Nat Horton they might be of a uniform size; spring up to lead them. small, coarse, net ones for the be- ginners, larger ones for the primary "Since we can not bring our com- children and a pair of children's rades into our midst today we, with stockings for each junior, one to be Mahomet-like wisdom, will arise and filled and the other sent with it. As go unto their midst. This Victrola is the juniors differed widely in ability presented to our dear friends, Mr. to give, it was decided to have them and Mrs. Theodore Page, with the accumulate a general store of things everlasting love of the following who at the church and meet there to fill will, as it were, make an autograph the stockings. They had the happiest copy of it by each calling his or her own name and giving not more than two sentences of greeting."

Tqe names and the greetings followed in rapid succession. Then the master of ceremonies announced "one verse only" by the old quartet, and there was a final speech by one of the girls and a medley of Christmas greetings and the record. was done. Then they opened the book of records. A Christmas note was fastened to each one. Some had been given by old schoolmates, some by members of their families. There was One from a Sunday-school class and another from a Young Peopte's Society. Some especial1y fine ones came from a little musical club to which they had belonged.

During the day the people from the Mission gathered in the little

BEST METHODS

kind of times popping corn, making those who saw them and the slight molasses candy, dressing dolls, and motions that they could not help making paper dolls. The teachers making as they held the branches brought oranges and nuts, and the made the tinsel sparkle and gleam boys made and brought a number of entrancingly. small toys. The stockings were filled to overflowing when the time came A substantial frame, strong enough and there was enough left to send a to bear a considerable weight was large donation to the Home for the made on the plan of the old-fashioned Friendless. On the night of the flower stands of which our grand- Christmas entertainment a screen for mothers were so fond. The shelves pictures with curtains at either side were half circles, the lower one being hid the back of the platform from about six feet in diameter. There view. As the story of Christmas was were six of these shelves, f'~,~h shown by the stereopticon, appro- smaller than the one below, 'lIe top priate carols were 'Sung and scripture one being only large enough to hold recited, and the simplicity and beauty one child. A ha'f ':Irc!e was cut out of it all led the adults present to of this top step to take in the trunk assert over and over again that that of the Christmas tree. A -tree about was the most perfect Christmas cele- thIrty feet high had been bought bration they had ever seen. The and the branches cut o.ff to within closing tableau formed a fitting cli- three or four feet of the top. This max. When the screen and curtains top was trimmed and then the whole were withdrawn, a huge Christmas was finally fastened into the frame tree was seen, bright with tinsel and of the steps and the branches that other glittering decorations. But best were cut off were trimmed. These and most surprising of all, between branches were held by the children the brrtilches a score or more of on the steps and then around the lowest step the larger boys were stationed, each boy holding a tiny tree by one of its branches, so that these trees took the place of the low branches that sometimes almost sweep the ground. The effect was of a perfectly shaped very large Christ- mas tree, and those who saw it said it was one of the most beautiful tableaux they had ever seen.

SIDNING OF THE CHRISTMAS STAR .1 A PROGRAM FOR CHILDREN ~ Arranged by LAURA SCHI>RER COPENHAVER I and children's faces were seen. Their KATHARINE SCHERER CRONK happy smiles gladdened the hearts of PROCESSIONAL: "Come Hither Ye Faithful." (Sung by choir and school or Mission Rind, as they enter and take their places reserved in front of audi- torium.) RESPONSIVE SERVICE: (Either the regu- lar service of the Sunday School Hymnal or a special responsive service led by pastor or superintendent.) CAROL: "0 Little Town of Bethlehem." Bmul RECl'tA'rIONS A1'."'Il CAROLS: (The Bible Verses should be recited each by

one child or by different groups of chil- shine and the trees glisten with light dren, or a chorus of voices may say the lines in italics and a single voice the They brought the children they knew other lines.) and loved the most. (Re-enter chil- dren leading other children by the hand RECITATION: There were Shepherds They point to the trees and to the Star. abiding in the field, keeping watch over All took up expectantly.) Now the Christtheir flocks by night. mas Star would shine and the trees glisten R£CITATION: And an angel of the Lord with light! But the Star did not shine and stood by them, and the glory of the Lord the trees were dark. shone round about them: and they were sore afraid. CHII,D TO SPIRIT OF CHRISTMAS : We have brought all the children. Can you RECITATION: And the angel said unto them, "Be not afraid: for behold I bring tell us why the Star does not shine and you good tidings of great joy which shall the trees do not glisten with light? be to all the people for there is born to you t1m day in the city of David a SPIRIT OF CHRISTMAS: Many years ago Saviour, who is Christ the Lot'd. when the Christmas angel came to earth And this is the sign unto you: Ye there shone a great light as he said shall find a babe wrapped in swaddling clothes and lying in a manger. to the shepherds: "Be not afraid: for behold I bring you good tidings of great R&CITATION: And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the joy which shall be to ALL the people." heavenly host praising God, and saying, Where are the re!ft of the children? R&CITATION: "Glory to God in the There are only a few here. The shining highest; and on earth peace, good will toward men." of the Christmas Star and the glistening of the Christmas trees are for ALL. CAROl,: "Silent Night." READ&R: Then the children looked at Wben the Star Shone each other and tried to think where they A Christmas Story to be told by a reader could find other children. and played by the children CHII,D: I know some little children who (Enter Reader.) make flowers for hats. I had not thought of them. I will bring them. (Runs out) READIlR: There was once a beautiful cluster of Christmas trees. Above them 2ND CHILD: I know some boys who hung a great star. The children gathered work in the coal mines. I thought they around the trees. (Enter children who gather round the trees and look up e:o- had to work all day so I did not ask them pectantly) , and waited for the light of to come. (Runs out) the Star and the shining of the trees, but the Star did not shine and the trees 3RD CHII,D: I know some little girls who were dark. could not come because they must take CHII,D: What is the matter that the care of their baby brothers and sisters Star does not shine and the trees are all day while their mothers work. May dark? I bring them? (Spirit of Christmas waves assent and child runs out). READER: I can not tell. We will ('all the Spirit of Christmas. (Enter girl 4TH· CHII,D: I know some children who dressed in white robe. She may be called by four trumpeters with gilded work in factories but their clothes are trumpets or may enter wilh{ll,t call.) patched. May they come too? (Spirit of Christmas waves assent and child runs out). CHII,D: Can you tell us why the Christmas Star does not shine and why the R&ADER·: So the children went out to trees are dark? bring the other children they knew who SPIRIT O~ CHRISTMAS: Many years ago when the Christmas angel came to earth had not been invited to see the Christthere shone a great light as he said to the shepherds, "Be not afraid: for be- mas trees. They hunted on the streets hold I bring you good tidings of great and in factories and shops. They went joy which shall be to all the people." into mines and mills and searched many Where are the rest of the children? There are only a few here. The shining dark rooms. Then they ran gaily back of the Christmas Star and the glistening of the Christmas trees are for ALL. leading the other children they .had found. (Enter children leading children RltADIlR: Then the children went out in overalls and patched clothing. Some (e':oit children) to bring th~ other children carry papers, others artificial /lowers, they knew that they might see the Star and sewing; some have smutty faces, Some carry smaller children). Eagerly· they lo~ked up at the cluster of Christ- mas trees and at the Star, but the Star did not shine and the trees were dark.

CHII,D: We have brought all the chil- dren we could find. Can you tell us why the Christmas Star does not shine and why the trees are dark?

SPIRI'r OF CHRISTMAS: Many years ago when the Christmas angel came to earth there shone a great light as he said to the shepherds: "Be not afraid: for behold I bring you good tidings of great

BEST METHODS

joy which shall be to ALL the people." where the Christmas trees were with the Star above. "Surely, now" thought they, Where are' the rest of the children? "the Christmas Star will shine and the trees glisten with light;" but the Star There are only a few here. The shining did not shine and the trees were d:uk.

of the Christmas Star and the glisten- CHII,D (sadly): Now we have brought all the children. Why does the star not ing of the Christmas trees are for ALL. shine? Why are the trees still dark?

READER: Then the children tried to SPIRIt oJ! CHRIStMAS: Many years ago, when the Christmas angel came to earth think where any other children could be. there shone a great light as he said to the shepherds: "Be not afraid: for behold They thought they had invited all the I bring you good tidings of great joy which shall be to all the people." Where children they knew. are the rest of the children? There are only a few here. The shining of the CHILD: I know some children who are Christmas Star and the glistening of the Christmas trees are for all. (Children look lame. I did not think of. inviting them. at each other questioningly.) (Runs out) CHII.D : There are children in many CHILD: .I know some blind children. I other lands,-in China. could lead them by the hand. (Runs out) 2ND CHILD: And Japan. CHILD: I know some children who are 3RD CHILD: And India. 4tH CHILD: And Korea. sick. I will bring them. (All run out) 5tH CHILD: And Africa. 6tH CHILD: And Syria. READER: Then all the children went out ALL TOGlltHllR: Shall we bring all the to bring more children. They hunted children of the world?

in hospitals and homes until they found SPIRIt oJ! CHRIstMAS: The angel said that the Christmas message was for ALL many dear children who were blind or the people.

lame or sick and who could not come by Children go out. All of those who have been brought in before go with them. themselves. As they led them in (enter READER: Then the children went out to children wheeling child in invalid's chair, find all the children of the world. Into every land on the earth· they went and leading others, and helping boy 'on brought all the children. Into bark huts in Africa for the little brown children, crutches), they looked eagerly at the into tents for the Indian children, into lovely paper houses for the Japanese trees and at the Star. Now surely the children, into the houses of ice and snow for the Eskimo children, inlo all the Christmas Star would shine and the trees houses of earth they went to find the children of the world. Then they came glisten with light! But the Star did not gladly back, for surely, now the Christ- mas Star would shine and the trees would shine and the trees were dark. glisten with light. (Enter children lead- ing children of other nations in costume. As CHILD: We have brought all the chil- they surround the trees the Star shines and the trees glisten with light.) dren who are sick and those who could RJlADllR: As they surrounded the trees not come by themselves. Why does the the children pointed to the Star so that the children they had brought could see Star not shine and why are the trees where it was, for it was .very dark (children point) and suddenly the Star still dark? shone and the trees glistened with light.

SPIRIt oJ! CHRIStMAS: Many years ago, Then the hearts of all the children were filled with the joy of Christmas. when the Christmas angel came to earth SPIRIt oJ! CHRISTMAS sings with the there shone a great light as he said to children joining in full chorus on italicized words: the shepherds: "Be not afraid: for be- Oh the World is full of Children hold I bring you good tidings of great And their little feet have trod, joy which shaU be to aU the people. Weary paths to upraised altars Of some unknown lifeless God. Where are the rest of the children? Shall we tell them of our Savior There are only a few here. The shining Jesus loves th~ children's praise, of the Christmas Star and the glistening of the Christmas trees are for aU. (Chil- dren look at each other with puzzled ex- pression.) CHILD: The only other children I know are not like us. They live in our coun- try but their faces are red and some are yellow and some are brown and others black. .

OTHBR CHILDREN: I know some J ap- anese children. I know some Chinese children. I know some Indian children.

I know some Negro children.

TOGEtHER: May we bring them to see the Star and the Christmas trees?

SPIRIt OF CHRISTMAS: The angel said that the Christmas message was. for ALL the people.

READllR: So the children went to find all the children from other lands who were living in America. They looked in all the stores that had queer figures and letters on their signs. They went into homes where people spoke strange lan- guages and they took the little children 1y the hand so gently and lovingly they were no! afraid and they led them to the place

And his love will bring a glory CHORUS To the darkness of our days. Exit Spirit of Christmas, children, and CHORUS reader to reserved seats.

"All the Children of the World" OFFERING FOR MISSION:. (The offering should be the chief feature of the pro- Tell them of Jesus. gram, the children having been prepared Let His banner be un furled for weeks in advance to make a real offering of money or· other gifts at this Tell them of Jesus. time.) We will conquer in His name, After the offering a group of very And His matchless love proclaim, small children dressed in white may sing To the children, all the children, LUTHER'S "CRADI,E HYMN:" All the children of the world. Away in a Manger, Oh the World is full of children No crib for His bed, Let them weave a diadem The little Lord Jesus Clasping hands across the ocean .Laid down his sweet head. For the Christ of Bethlehem. The stars in the sky Crown Him King of all the nations, Looked down where·He lay, Our adored and risen Lord . The Little Lord Jesus While the children of all nations Asleep in the hay. Shout His name with glad accord. The cattle are lowing, NO'tl 1. The suggestion made by Josephine L. The baby awakes, Baldwin in The Church School gives the most satish.ctflfY plan for such a lighting effect as is But little Lord Jesus called for. The plates used with this article are No crying he makes. loaned by courtesy of "The Church Schoo!." I love thee, Lord Jesus! • Two half circles about five inches in width Look down from the sky, and five feet in diameter are made of wood, and ball·bearin~ casters are screwed underneath. And stay by my cradle Till morning is nigh. :h:n They are to be 'placed together to form a circle A group of the children in foreign :~~~ iliest~i~~re ~~n~~e~t ~Yt~n~te;V~~~ !nd~ costume may come forward and sing to the same tune: of the half-circles are pulled apart. When the frame is ready, holes must be bored in it in Away in the darkness, which the trees can be inserted. Usually eight No light for our way; rather slender trees six or ei$ht feet high can be used. These trees after belng put into place We children are waiting must be trimmed on the inside as l.ai1y as possi- A glad Christmas day.

~!i; b;~es~dwfoe~o~ceealir~~; i~f ~~:etri!~i~~f~h:~ VVe need the Lord Jesus; Oh send out the Word would otherwise show. A atring should be Until by all people attached to either side of the open end of the circle long enough to reach to the end of the The story is heard. platform. When the time comes in the story. the persons charged with this duty can pull the strin~s PRAYER: For the children of the world. so quickly that the effect seems really like magIC as a line of trees ten feet long comes suddenly :HYMN: "Joy to the World (to be sung into view. The trees after serving this purpose go with the dinners and gifts to the poor. by entire congregation).

ullt;te2·cl~JJre:o~lSth:n!oridt;·si~a~O b!h~ec~~~~ BIIID:DIC'fION, from Literature Headquarters, 844 Drexel Bldg., Phila., Pa., for 10 cents a copy.

NOTE 3. The children who play the story should be seated on front seats during the first part of the program. Some cornetists, from one to five, in white robes may sound the call for the' Spirit of Christmas. They may then play a verse of a Christmas carol during the exits and entrances of the children.

1. Casters 2. Ifoles to settreesin 3. Ifinge

Woman's Foreign Mission

Edited by MRS. WM. H. FARMER, Montclair, N. }.

THE EDITOR'S MESSAGE of the world these long-neglected women are asking for their chance Christmas is coming. You are be- in education and medical care and ginning to plan for it. Have you plain human rights. realized the importance of putting a missionary significance into gifts and Our mothers began it all with their celebration? An Oriental trifle has missionary societies, organized in the been known to lead a child to love the decade after the Civil War. The germ Far East and to turn a mind and heart was in those primary schools for girls, in the direction of volunteering for which were succeeded by middle, high missionary service. Every anniver- and normal schools. Now, at the end sary is a new opportunity. of thi~ war, we have five union col- leges and two medical S'chools for the We doubt not that many have heed- women of the Orient, all pleading for ed the appeal of the October Bulletin expansion. The societies that led up to provide a generous Christmas for to this have not, with all their urgent lepers. While soap and blankets are denominational demands, realized always acceptable to both the leper their hopes financially, and beyond patients and their missionaries, it is maintenance they can do little. Four well to emphasize the fact that money of these colleges were born during that can be spent to meet their needs the dark days af the W:lr, and with is the best offering. Transportation superb faith have persisted. Now charges are heavy, and are a loss to these intellectual "War Babies" have the cause. American dollars will us- grown in numbers and must t.e housd ually buy more at the leper stations and equipped or dwindle and n;e. than in the United States.

AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL A MILLION DOLLAR CHRISTMAS GIFT CHRISTMAS GIFT By Mrs. E. C. Cronk. A new League of Nations, a Christ- Anyone who is under the pessimas league of mercy and love, is be- mistic depression of being persuaded ing formed by a special committee on that calls and appeals and drives an International Christmas Gift for have been sounded and made and Ul1ion Colleges artd Medical Schools conducted until we have a callous for the women of the Orient. America, impervious to any new need, has not attended one of the initial JESUS, the Founder of the Christian meetings to discuss and plan for the Faith, in contrast to other religious one million dollar Christmas gift teachers-Confucius, Buddha, Mo- from the women of America to the hammed-provided in His plan a place women of the world. for women. He helped them long ago, as He helps us today, to reach The need is so great, the opporthe highest ideals. So in His Name tunity so evident and the plan so we ask you to consider this Christmas simple that without exception the gift to the women who live as women first comment is "It must be done." lived when He walked among them in lands of the East. . If it is done the seven union col- leges for women of the Orient will Why do the women of India China be equipped in a way that will mah and Japan want higher edu~ation? the advance of their work possible Because they have seen what other women have received and the results If it is done "the hand that rockg they have q.tt~jned. In this new day the cradle rules the world," will be 1103

lifted from the zephyr wrought wall of America have ever undertaken for motto sentiment class to the "worthy the women of the world." of your millions" investment class. "It must be done" say hundreds of If it is done it will mean wives women who are going to serve on and mothers and teachers and le<"d- committees and give their time and ers for the Orient who are educated their homes and their money so that Christian women. it will be done.

If it is done it will mean the sav- "It must be done," and because ing of the lives of thousands of they know that only the power of women and children, and the allevia- God can accomplish it thousands of tion of the untold misery of hun- women are praying every day that dreds of thousands who have suf- God may grant us exceeding abunfered with no one to help. dantly above all we ask or think.

"It must be done" said a woman WHAT IS NEEDED who was in one of the first meetings. She went home and told her hus- There are five union colleges and band of the plan. "It must be two medical schools for women under done" said he. the direction of the Joint Committee for Union Colleges for the Women of Re immediately sought the chair- the Orient. man of the committee. These are a part of the great new "I have 'been expecting to ertct world movement, perhaps the best some sort of a memorial to mv part, as they are forerunners of inmother and I can think of no more tellectual, spiritual' and physical un crumbling monument to a man's emancipation for the suffering mil~ appreciation of his Christian mother." lions of women in the Far East. Th,e His gift is ten thousand dollars. t;novement is more significant and im- portant than the granting of the "It must be done" say the' mothers ballot to women in the' Western and fathers whose own little girls world, and should appeal to the have gone from earth to heavi'n. hearts of all pz:ogressive men and "If our darling had lived we would women. have spent many thousands of dollars to send her to college. Let us There are two medical schools for open the college door to some girl of women under this Joint Committee, the Orient who would otherwise be with two more pleading for entrance. shut out." The first is in Vellore, I ndw, about "It must be done" said a small four hours from 'the great city .of group of women at a luncheon in Madras. Its president is Dr. Ida the nation's capital city during the Scudder, granddaughter of the first Convention of the Merged pioneer medical missionary who went United Lutheran Church of America. out to India a century ago. This school opened its doors in August, "Let us tryout the plan before it 1918, or rather, since it had no is printed and see whether it will doors, it camped out in a hospital of work and whether an average' gift the Dutch Reformed Board. The of $10.00 each can be secured from Government of India said, "While a group of women." They did their we are at war we cannot give grants, Christmas shopping early and with but this is urgent, necessary. Only radiant joy. In a few minutes $600 women can carry on the enterprise. was pledged. If you will get six Indian girls to study medicine we will give you a "It must be done" said the presi- grant, notwithstanding war." Sixtydent of a well-known girls' school. nine Indian girls applied; only "Give me one of those irresistible eighteen were qualified to ente~ In dime boxes of Ginling and every girl in our college will have a chance to 1919 eighty-nine students applied for hear of the greatest thing the women

THE WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

entrance. There were shll no build- hundred and forty. It occupies a ings, only a small class, twenty-four rented building, quite inadequate to ' in number' couM be entered. This its needs. It has invested in a piece year, one hundred and twenty-ji1!e Indian girl students asked to be ad- of land in a most desirable part of mitted to the class of 1921. Only the city. It is without a house, exthirty can be taken in two small cept for a small building given by rented houses. the Japanese Imperial household. It is making a marvelous record, in There are millions of young spite of all its handicaps, but is remothers, little girls only twelve or fusing entrance each year to hunthirteen years' of age, and there are no doctors, no nurses, and alas! no dreds of applicants. . ro'Om for those who would gladly fit themselves to care for them in their The leader of a recent commisdark hour of suffering. sion to Japan, sent by the Chambers It is for His birthday in this year of our Lord 1920 that we ask for of Commerce of the Pacific Coast, made the following statement to the Board of this College,- "The only mission work I saw in Japan this gift, shelter for the coming was this coJiege for women. You ought to invest a miJIion dollars and might well women doctors of India. invest twenty millions in the interest of international relations alone. Japan can- Peking Medical School, in the not enter the family of nations on all great Chinese capitol, is at work training Christian women as doctors equality. until she revises her ideals of and nurses: It, too, needs buildings and equipment. There are 200,000,- womanhood. This Woman's Christian 000 women in China. Many cannot College in Tokyo will help her to do that. Support it generously for it will be a greater force for world friendship than be reached by men, even if there all our Chambers of Commerce."

were men to pelp them. There are This is a significant appeal, not just 95 women doctors in China. from a Mission Board, but from the The appear for nurses is pitiful leader of the San Francisco Chamber since 60% of the hospitals of China of Commerce.

have no nurses at all. Plenty of The five colleges are in Peking, Chinese Christian girls, with high Nanking, Lucknow, Madras and school training, ready to begin study, Tokyo.

but there is 'no room. . Peking or Yenching College is in the ;Where there are medical schools great capital of China and is our one there must be colleges for pre-med- hope for training the leaders for ical scientific work and we must also women in the north. It had its be- train the leaders for Christian educa- ginning in 1907. It needs buildings tion and literature. We have worked if it is to continue to grow.

as Women's Boards of Missions to- Ginling College, at Nanking, has ward this end and now, with the made a wonderful record since it goal in sight, and five growing col- opened its doors in 1915. It is still leges,-Tokyo, Nanking, Peking, living in an old rented Chinese house, Lucknow, Madr.as the Boards have cold and uncomfortable, with fungus not the resources for land, buildings and mould on its walls and floors. It and equipment. They can pay the has secured land, but has not a single maintenance by making a great ef- building.

fort, but a college must have class Lucknow College for Women, be- rooms, dormitories, chapel, and it g-un by Isabella Thoburn under the ought to bave a laboratory and Women's Board of the Methodist gymnasium and science building. Episcopal Church, has shown what the Tokyo is a good example. After Indian Christian woman can do for years of study and appeal it opened her people in education, literature and in A-pril, 1918, with a class of eighty- medicine. It has recently become a four young women. It now has two Union College under the Voman's

Boards of. the Presbyterian and Meth- club women, college alumnae, odist denominations. women's suffrage clubs, might well respond to such an appeal. They The Woman's Christian College, hav.e given to the Near East Relief. Madras, opened its doors in 1915, an generously, gladly. They 'have given interdenominational experiment, com- to war work, to Liberty Loans, Red Cross, Young Men's and Young bining in the Board of Governors six Women's Christian Associations. This has the same broad appeal to mission boards in Great Britian, five in the same constituency. It is perthe United States and one in Canada. manent relief, medical and educa- tional, for it aims to give these Need we take further space to countries trained leadership among state the pressing needs of all these women. colleges for women? President Pendleton summed it up in one sen- The members of the Joint Comtence on her return from her recent mittee on Union Colleges for the trip to the Orient: "We need money Vomen of the Orient are: for our women's colleges here. They need it a thousand-fold more there." REV. ]AMIlS L. BARTON, D. D.

The Plan ROBERT E. SPEER Since Mission Boards cannot, un- MISS MARGARET HODGE der existing arrangements in the larger denominations, appeal to REV. WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN, Ph. D. churches or missionary societies for REv. FRANK MASON NORTH, D. D. funds not included in denominational budgets, the Joint College Board, MISS ELIZABETH BENDER representing all these institutions, is asking for a million dollars to MRS. W. A. MONTGOMERY finance them. Each one is in desperate need. Unless relief comes MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY soon some of these schools may have MRS. ANNA ATWATER to close. We are not asking for large gifts, but we believe there are MISS MABEL HOWELL one hundred thousand men and MRS. PHILIP ROSSMAN women in this country who woulG each give $10 as a Christmas offer· PRINCIPAL GANDlER ing to save this beginning of Christ· tian education for women in the Russell Carter, Treasurer great centers of the Far East. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City …. Each state and city will organize its committee and receive its quota A United Day of Prayer For Missions of givers. The special effort will begin December 1st, but every woman February 18, 1921 who reads this can immediately secure a committee' in her own com- The first united Day of Prayer for munity, assign her quotas and find at Missions was observed last winter on least ten or one hundred other men the first Friday in Lent, -the day set and women who will give $10 before for its annual observance. Christmas. Large gifts-and we must have them also-should go A joint committee from the Federathrough denominational Boards, to tion of Woman's Boards of Foreign make up their quotas. Mission Missions and the Council of Women Boards have done all the preparatory for Home Missions is now preparing work. They now come to the gen- the program for February 18, 1921, eral public. Surely business women, when the Day of Prayer will occur this year. Reserve this date! ~Henry w. Peabody, 702 Ford Building, Come to Florida This Winter! Boston, Mass. is in charge of tke Central Oflice and is directing the work. She wilt fumish all Visit a School of Missions! Faculty literature needed and giYe additional informatioft chosen from those who taught at the .and instructions. Northfield, Mass. Summer School. Mrs. Farmer will lectur.e on Methods and the "Bible and Missions." St. Petersburg, January 15 to 22; De- Land, January 23 to 29; Miami, January 30 to Feb. 3.

no • For information write Mrs. G. W. Cooper, 250 N. 5th Ave., St. Petersburg, F1a..Miss L. Swanson, 127 W. Howery Ave., DeLand, Pia., Rev. R. N. Merrill. White Temple, Miami, Fla.

fROM .MfJNY

NORTH AMERICA stitute, a boys' club, a community betterment program, as well as Universal Week of Prayer Bible training and evangelistic ser- vices are also conducted by this THE World's Evangelical Alliance church, which is proving to be the announces the anuual Universal 'hub" of general betterment work, and of social and religious activities. Week of Prayer, to be observed Jan- No other church is wanted in Kasuary 2-8 inclusive. The topics sug- beer. gested for each day are as follows: Lutberans Appeal for MissioDnries Sunday, January 2-Texts for Sermons and Addresses. THE United Lutheran Church, "I will lift up mine eyes unto the hills. meeting in biennial convention at From whence cometh my help? Psalm cxxi. 1. Washington in October, adopted reso- "Behold how good and how pleasant it lutions urging the Allied governis for brethren to dwell together in unity." Psalm cxxxiii. i. ments to revoke the war time restric- "In the world ye shall have tribulation; tions on missionaries. but be of good cheer, I have overcome the world." St. John xvi. 33. The statement of principles and "Neither pray I for these alone, but for resolutions as adopted read: them also which shaIl believe on Me through their word; that they all may be "The principle of religious liberty has one as Thou, Father, art in Me, and I in slowly gained ground and is now recog- Thee, that they also may be one in Us; that nized by all Governments in peace treaties the world may be:ieve that Thou hast sent and international affairs. Me." St. John xvii. 20"21. "The right to propagate religious truth "The communion of the Holy Ghost be is a corollary of religious liberty. It is with you all." 2 Cor. xiii. 14. as inalienable as is the right of civil liberty.

Monday, January 3-Thanksgiving and "The exercise of the rights of conscience Confession. cannot be annulled unless it becomes sub- versive of good morals and public order. Tuesday, January 4-The Church Uni- Only when it can be clearly shown that versal. such exercise interferes with the rights of others and results in disorder may Govern- Wednesday, January 5-Nations and ments interfere_ their Rulers. "When properly taught and exemplified, Thursday, January 6-Missions among the Christian religion has ever promoted Moslems and Heathen. law and order, advancing civilization and strengthening good government." Friday, January 7-Families, Educational Institutions an d the Young. To TraIn Foreign.Speaking Pastors Saturday, January 8-Home Missions HE American Baptist Home Misand the Jews. T sion Society has secured a per- A Successful Commuuity Church manent location in East Orange, N. J., ON THE prairies in Kasbeer, Illin- ois, a little village of ninety for the seminary for the training of people, is a Methodist Protestant new Americans to be pastors and Church that is doing a great work as a Christian community center.. The mission workers among their own pastor is Rev. Frederick Baylis, a convert of the Bowery Mission in people, and the sessions will open N ew York. The church is the only one in the town, and among the one about December 1st. Since there are hundred and fifty-two members are Baptists, Congregationalists, Luther- large foreign groups in the New ans, Disciples, Presbyterians and Methodists. A free Chautauqua is will Jersey cities adjacent to East Orconducted, which last year brought ange there be valuable opportogether 3000 persons; a farmer's in- tunities for students to carryon mis- sionary work while pursuing their studies.

1107

Three departments. will be ready A large part of the business sessions to open by the end of this year, had to do with plans for a nine-sided Russian, Polish and Hungarian, and World Unity Temple, a $1,000,000 it is hORed that by October, 1921, edifice to be erected in Chicago, on the entire school will be ready for a site purchased some time ago. The its work. nine entrances to the great hall of Immigrants at ElHs Island religion will be symbolic of the nine historic religions.

THE tide of immigration, abruptly The errors of Bahaism have more turned back by the war, is now than once been exposed, yet Amer- rising with increasing rapidity. Sep- ican nominal Christians of unstable tember saw the greatest congestion at mind continue to be attracted by it.

Ellis Island ever experienced, and A vigorous Mohammedan propa- there is great danger that inspection ganda is also being carried on within will not be sufficiently stringent. the United States. A tract is being Frederick A. Wallis, Commissioner widely circulated asserting that the of Immigration, has granted permis- American idea of Mohammedanism, sion to place eight Christian workers as given by Christian missionaries, is on the Island, one of these to be pro- entirely false and that the rule of vided by the Presbyterian Woman's Islam is such a priceless repository Board of Home Missions. This of spiritual truth that no other relig- Board will be responsible for the ion can compare with it. This tract work for Spanish people. The na- avers that if a tree be known by its ture of the missionary work done fruits, Mohammedanism far out- will be governed by the emergencies strips Christianity. Some readjust- as they arise. ment of history is necessary to sup- The Immigrants' Mission Board ·of port this claim.

The United Lutheran Church is An Interesting Experhnent charged with the spiritual ministra- WITH the sanction of the city tion to immigrants coming particu- authorities, there has been larly from Central Europe. The na- established in New Yark City a tionalities which have received spec- Jewish Court of Arbitration for ial attention from this. Board are the the consideration and settlement Slovaks, -Magyars, Slovenians or Windish, the Siebenbuerger, Letts, of minor disputes and difficulties Poles, Italians, and recently assistance among Jews, which they wish to keep out of the civil courts. The has been extended to the Finns. By 'far the largest numbers of im- court is composed of twenty-four migrants arriving since 1900 are members: six members of the jufrom central and southern Europe, diciary of Greater New York, six where the Roman Catholic faith is rabbis, and twelve lawyers and predominant. In the case of the – merchants versed in the ancient Letts there is an especially bitter laws and customs of the Jewish feeling against the Russian State people. The procedure of the Church which reacts to create hatred court will follow the old Mosaic law as far as possible. The experi- 'against all religion. ment will be watched with in- The Lutheran. terest both by Jews and non-Jews.

Congress of Bahaism Change at "Inasmnch MIssion," Philadel- phia BAHAISM, the Persian cult founded by Baha Ullah. held its THE Octavia HilI Association of twelfth annual congress recently in Philadelphia has taken over New York City. Sessions were held the Inasmuch Mission at 1011 Lofor three days, but only the evening cust Street. The religious work meetings were open to the public. will be in charge of Mrs. George

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Long, widow of the Mission's in preaching to the Protestant pupils. founder. The institution came into The Y. M. C. A. and the Y. W. C. A. existence in 1911, and a few years hold their services on Sunday evenlater a mission building costing ing. Protestants and Catholics have $250,000 was erected by Mrs. religious instruction also on Tuesday George Woodward. The char- evening and the Mormons on Thursacter of the neighborhood having day evening. Attendance at all of the changed completely, there is not meetings, with the exception of Sunthe same field for rescue work as day evening, is compulsory. formerly. (See Missionary Review of the WorId for August, It is encouraging to note that the 1913.) use of tobacco is prohibited in the Phoenix Indian School. Ethnological Course for Missionaries The Lutheran. THE importance of a knowledge of racial psychology for those LATIN AMERIOA who would work effectively on the foreign mission field is com- An InstItutional Ohurch in Mexico ing to be recognized. A course along this line has been instituted WHEN a union mission press was at the Kennedy School of Mis- started in Mexico the Presbysions at Hartford, Conn., to be terian mission press in Mexico City under the direction of Mrs. Agnes was remodeled for use as an institu- Leaycraft Donohugh, Ph. D. This tional church. This has now outwill include a course on the life grown its original quarters, and an of na,.tive peoples, their customs additional three· story building is ocand mentality; followed by special cupied, the first floor being used for studies of AfriGan native life and lectures and church services and the of village community life in India. upper stories for gymnasium, social and club rooms. A member of the Indian TraInIng at PhoenIx American Legation conducts regular classes at this center. So successful THE U. S. Training School for has the work been that similar ac- Indians at .Phoenix, Arizona, tivities are being inaugurated in comprises 160 acres of ground and other sections of Mexico City. fifty-six buildings. The total number enrolled last year was 725, about Protestants United in Panama equally divided between boys and girls, and representing forty-three AT LEAST seventeen American tribes. Prote~tant denominations are rep- resented among the five hundred resi- Religious instruction has a place in dent members of the Union Church the school. In regard to doctrinal of the Canal Zone, and the thousand beliefs, they are separated into three young people in the Sunday-schools. classes-Protestants, Rom::n Catho- This interdenominational church was lics, and Latter Day Saints or Mor- constituted in 1914 and includes four mons. The first class includes nearly local congregations and one mission thr.-fourths of the whole number. under its collegiate oversight. The There were thirty-six Mormons in constitution provides that the church's attendance this year. Catholic chil- activities shall be non-sectarian and dren have separate instruction on its teachings evangelical. In spite of Sunday morning at 9 :30 o'clock, and many difficulties, the work ha3 been the other two groups join in Sunday- steadily successful. In fact, the tryschool at the same hour. All attend ing out of this experiment in Chrispreaching services or instruction at tian. cooperation offers data that will 3 :20 p. m. Eleven pastors of prove instructive to students of Phoenix churches take regular turns church polity. Much of our incen- tive to Christian unity comes from the modern mission field.

PrIson Church i. Guatemala was incurred, and an equal sum is needed for proper equipment. REV. Paul Burgess tells in the "Guatemala News" of an un- EUROPE usual church and "university" in Quezaltenango penitentiary. One of Friends in Conference the members of the Protestant church lost a horse by theft and THE All Friends Conference, reported at once to the police. But bringing together 1000 prominent the latter considered it simpler to adherents of the Quaker faith from arrest the informant than to catch the all parts of the world, met recently robber, and so sent him to jail for in London, and was the first gather- two years. The man was an earnest ing of its kind since the 17th century. Christian and decided that the Lord America sent 350 delegates. The must have sent him to the prison for discussions centered on three topics: a purpose. His first convert was an Italian, and others followed in time. (1) The need of maintaining a liv- Bibles and literature were supplied by the Presbyterian mission, and a ing silence~a silence full of events- flourishing congregation came into being. Some of the prison members in the meetings for worship. . when released went out to preach, and at least two churches were or- (2) The increase of social interganized by ex-prisoners. course among the members of the An anti-alcohol campaign was among tl:e activities of this prison meetings, irrespective of barriers of church. Courses of study were given by the lawyers and other edu- class or of opinion. cated prisoners, and as most prisoners had to remain in j ail from two to (3) The extension of religious edufive years awaiting sentence of the cation. court there was time to acquire a considerable amount and variety of Congregationalist. knowledge. Jews in Paris But the unionist forces in the late rebellion set all prisoners at liberty. I N Paris there are not less than Now the prison is again filling up, 100,000 Jews, the majority of but no church members are among whom are from Eastern Europe. the inmates. There are also at present hundreds of emigrant Jews from all parts of A Boys' Refol"lllatory, Trinidad Europe, passing through Paris on their way to America. These emi- TRINIDAD has a boys' reforma- grants are sometimes compelled to tory, opened twenty-nine years wait for weeks and even months ago by the Church of England. until they are able to proceed fur- About two hundred boys are under ther. Thus there is in Paris scope supervision there, nearly all from enough for a well organized and effimost destitute surroundings. In the cient work among these .Tewish masses, institution they respond to kind treat- but it is a long time since any attempt ment, and are being trained to be' trustworthy, to respect the rights of has been made to reach the Jews of others and to understand that God Paris with the Gospel. is displeased with wrong doing. Since the masses in Paris are During the war when the govern- irreligious, the Jew, dependent on the ment grant proved insufficient to good will of his neighbors, thinks he maintain the work, a debt of £ 1500 must hide his religion as much' as possible and' conform to the life about him. The young Jew has no higher ambition than to become a Frenchman as soon as possible. They are sheep without a shepherd. " The London Mission to Jews ha:> undertaken a work among the women and children, and that for the chil- dren is especially promising.

The Scattered Nation.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Religions Traln1ng 'in Germany martyred, the kindling of interest was instantaneous." THE J 0hanneum at Barmen, Ger- many, is a training school for Baptist Headquarters in Rome evangelists. The rector emeritus, Dr. Theodore Haarbeck, has this to THE Southern Baptists have say of religious conditions in his purchased the entire Piazza country : Barberini at Rome. The site is on the Quirinal, and is one of the "Our evangelists everywhere' find most desirable in the city. The doors open, churches full, and much seven buildings on the square will care for 30uls. There is a hunger in be replaced by a Baptist church, the land not only for bread but also theological seminary, publishingfor the Word of God. Since the house and residences for mission war, gifted and believing .young men workers. have offered themselves to our school, so that we have twenty-eight pre- Methodist Orphanage in Italy paring for Christian work. We have never been so entirely thrown on A VILLA of forty-six rooms, faith as at present. Our expenses with seven and a half acres of are fourfold those of pre-war days, ground and several small buildyet we have never lacked." ings, has recently been purchased by the Methodist Centenary Fund The University of Bonn has made to house the orphanage estab- ·Dr. Haarbeck doctor of divinity in lished in Naples by Signor Santi recognition of his serv.ices as leader fifteen years ago. of this Bible training school, "of its straight-forward Biblical teaching An Italian Presbyterian church and of the rich fruit this teaching in New York has agreed to suphas borne." port two orphans, and a 'Metho- dist church in New York's "Little ReMrd of Christian Work. Italy" has contributed $500 to- ward general expenses. The num- First Bohemian Students Conference ber of orphaned children at pres- ent being cared for is nearly one THE first Student Christian Con- hundred, both boys and girls, and ference ever held in Bohemia met ranging from five to ,thirteen years last July in a thousand year old of age. Educational work for the castle of the Hapsburgs, which younger children is conducted at President Masaryk put at their dis- the home, while the older ones atposal. "Practically all the students tend a government schooL who attended were atheists or agnostics," says Dr. Sherwood Eddy; The Continent. "they had learned to look on Christianity as a colossal tyranny. They The "Red Bible" began in this conference their first study of the Bible and their amaze- A COLPORTEUR working among ment at discovering something so the Jews of Russia reports that a entirely different from their precon- book called the "Bolshevik Bible," ceptions ,of religion was a most pro- edited by Lenin and Trotsky and found encouragement. The great bound in red covers is being sold vantage point of the situation was by thousands. He visited a home the unbroken pride of all the men in one day where the housewife disthe name and'memory of John Hus. played one of these "Bibles" saying: He was the great superman hero of "This is my Bible, and if I were you them alL When they were made to I would burn all your Bibles and .sell understand that the Young Men's or distribute Bibles like this one. Christian Association held to the kind It would do more good than you can of Christianity for which Hus was with your." There followed a dis- cussion upon the merits of the true

Bible, and presently the daughter of diverse types and smite the ear with eleven years who had listened quietly a more complicated Babel of tongues joined the conversation with: "Can than any other city in the world. you prove that there is a God? I Christianity has been carried into can show you that the Bible is full practically all lands, and from most of lies. The only hope for the of them pilgrims journey to the world is Bolshevism." When asked birtI1place of their religion. J erusa- if she would read the Bible if given lem is not alone the Holy City of one she agreed to do so, and the Christians; it is dear to the Israelite's colporteur left her reading it with heart, and the followers of Mohamgreat interest. med hold it second, to Mecca itself in sacred esteem. There one meets Jewish Bra. sandaled or barefooted Greeks, Latin and Armenian priests, sisters of var- Conditions in Kiefl' ious orders from the numerous con- vents situated within and without the MR. 'P. GORODISHZ, Hebrew walls, Protestant ministers of various Christian missional y to Kieff, sects, and pilgrims, some somberly, Russia, which has been taken and some colorfully dressed, from every ·retaken some fifteen times since the land under Heaven. Mingled in the war began, has written a letter to stream of Christians one will see Mr. David Baron, upon his return Jews and Tur.ks and Arabs and from London,' in which he pictures Indian Mussu-lmans. conditions there. "It was difficult to recognize the Hebrew Chris- While changes in the physical aptians, so changed were they. The pearance of Jerusalem and in the winter had been very hard, and most make-up of its population occurred of them were obliged to live in un- even under Moslem rule, there al'e heated rooms. 'I found my chil- many far-reaching <i:hanges that have dren without shoes; it was the same taken place only since the expUlsion with my feIlow workers. Want of the Turks. The city has been stares in the face at every step; unhealthful for a long time, largely typhus, which raged here in its because of the lack of an adequate severest form during the whole win- and pure water supply. After the ter, and the great want of drugs and occupation of Jerusalem by General linen, have greatly increased the dis- Allenby December 11, 1917, an old tress. Persons who before helped uncompleted project of the Romans others are now begging for help was completed to bririg water to the themselves. The lack of medicine is city from a never failing spring fifindescribable. On the other hand the teen miles to the north beyond Bethevangelization work is very encour- lehem. Within a few months after aginJ<. Much interest is shown for the expulsion of the Turks the new the Gospel and the meetings are weIl system was delivering to the city attended. Without hindrance the 320,000 gallons of water a day. Gospel is preached in the hall the Thus one great need of the city was same as in the street. I found a supplied, and planning was begun number of recently converted He- along other lines to improve the brews." conditions of sanitation: The Scattered Nation.

MOSLEM LANDS Churches Suffer from Emigration Co;;mopolltan Jerusalem DISTURBED conditions in Syria since the close of the war have AMERICANS who do not realize ),reatiy handicapped the work of the the many divisions into which Presbyterian Mission. Emigration Christianity has fallen may learn has sorely depleted the churches and much by a walk along the streets of the ranks of' the ministers. One of Jerusalem, which today show more

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS )l13

the three ordained Syrian pastors in as teaching of the orphans, as well the presbytery of Sidon had gone to his sons in Brazil, and sixteen keeping up his own studies. churches reported that additions to All the World. their .membership were only one- INDIA seventh of the maximum figure. Besides the emigration many Syrians A Potent Factor In India from Sidon have moved into the neighboring district of Palestine, By WAY of comment on the powhere the British occupation has litical and social unrest in the brought quiet and prosperity. A India of today, a missionary of the large number also have entered the American Board asserts that Chrisservice of various American relief tian missions' are contributing in agencies. large measure to stability and order. Thi3 is an influence altogether un- 'Shofar" Sounded official, but one which helps to me- diate between government and people, WHEN the news of the restora- healing their misunderstandings. The tion of the Jewish National Christian communities are a real force, but are often overlooked in homeland through Great Britain's estimating the trend of affairs in the mandate over Palestine reached the new India.

Jewish quarter of the Holy City, the AY. W. C. A. Training School Shofar, or ram's horn was sounded TRAINING School for Y. W. for the firs~ time in 2,000 years of C. A. secretaries, the first of its kind in India, was opened on N0- Jewish history except for the cere- vember 1st. Eight young Indian women, the same number as started monies of the two most sacred Jew- in the first class of the Association Training School in the United States ish holidays, the Day of Atonement in 1904, a,-e in the first class, studyand the New Year. The Chief rabbi ing administration of Association ac~ tivities, club work with girls arid of Jerusalem ordered the blowing of organization of girl students. There the Shofar, an order which none are forty-sevel1 Y. W. C. A. workers in India at present and one hunother would dare issue. As the news dred and sixty-one centers of work. swept through the city, a steady pro- Madura Church Councll cession of Jews made their way to THE American Madura Mission the IWailing Wall, which was soon has gone beyond many others in crowded with men, women and chil- meeting the desire of Indian Chris- tians to aS3ume responsibility in nadren, giving thanks for the realiza- tive church government. The Ma- dura Church Council was organized tion of the prayer they had so often for this reason three years ago. It is composed of all ordained men, made there. Jewish Era. both Indian and foreign, each having one vote. Thus the native Christian Kurdish Boy in. Training has about six times the missionary representation'. Complete withdrawal A KURDISH father In Persia of missionary leadership is already made a vow to give his son to being discussed, and fifteen to twenty the missionaries when seven years years has been suggested as the prob~ old, to be trained as a Christian able time for such a change. worker. The vow included also an apricot tree, of which the fruit was Missionary Herald. to be eaten by Christians only. The first year that the tree was particularly well loaded with fruit, avarice got the better of the old man and he sold the apricots. The tree very soon died, and the father hastened to bring the boy to the Kermanshah Mission, saying he did not want the boy to die also. The lad is exceedingly promising, and helps with the

Scales Decide against a Heathen Rite CHINA A CHUHRA living in a community A Serious Famine where about forty had become Christians was preparing food for REPORTS are received of another his usual offering to the dead when great famine in China. a neighbor said: The food s1tuation in Hunan, Shantung and South Chihli is ex- "What is the use of that? Do you tremely grave. Last year the harvest really think the dead eat of the food? was very 'scant, and hopes were These Christians have given this up, placed on the crops of this year. and say there is nothing to it. The But a failure of the spring crops, food surely looks the same after we followed by an unsuccessful autumn offer it as before." yield, has brought at least 20,000,000 face to face with actual famine. In The Chuhra replied: "The food many cases whole families have com- may look the same, but some of it mitted suicide, and parents are selling has been taken away." their children, particularly their daughters, for whatever they will To settle the dispute it was agreed bring. In many sections the inhabi- that the man was to weigh the food tants are livings on weeds. Provin- offered to the dead, and after it had cial authorities are doing what they been left for the usual length of time, can to relieve the situation, but are then weigh it again. far from able to cope with it unaided.

A crowd gathered the next morn- The Continent. ing to observe the trial by weighing. The rites were performed with due Preparing the Way for Prohibition care and the crowd looked on with expectation. CHINA may be under a prohibition regime within the next two de- As the food was again put into the cades if the temperance activity of village scales it was found that the Chinese students in America is an weight was exactly the same. omen.

"Now," said the challenger, "I A year ago the Chinese Students' believe the Christian preacher has Prohibition League was formed, with been telling us the truth all these eleven definite objectives. Of these months, and our Christian neighbors seven have been sue c e s s fully are wiser than we." achieved, one will be completed in November, and the ground work is Record of Christian Work. being rapidly completed in China for the other three. A membership cam- Bene-Israel Community paign resulted in enlisting over 1,000 members, or more than half of the A PECULIARLY interesting Chinese students in America. Large section of Israelites bearing the quantities of literature on prohibiname Bene-Israel, and numbering tion were distributed among other ten thousand at the last census oc- students; leaflets have been transcupy a tract of country about lated into the native tongue and distwenty miles long between Pen and tributed in China, while a great deal -Fanvel. For thirty-eight years, of research work has been done and the results given publicity. Rev. J. H. Lord of the Society of Mrs. Sun Vat Sen's Gift St. John the Evangelist has been conducting work among them at THE wife of the first President of Mazagon, Bombay, in a quiet, per- China has turned over to the severing way, by lectures, tracts American Missionary Society money and home visiting. Their language sufficient to support a school in her is Marathi, Hebrew being entirely native village. The Mission has acforgotten, with the exception of the phrase "Hear, 0 Israel." Certain characteristic observances have never been neglected, and tes- ·tify to their genuine Hebrew origin.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

cordingly, been running a successful lowship Club." The former has school there for the past year, with grown until it meets in two sections.

fifty pupils, at no expense to the Forty-five minutes are spent in Bible Mission. As a result of special study or in discussion of some prac- meetings in the school, more than tical problems in the light of the forty young people have confessed' Bible. Refreshments are then served their Christian faith. This example and the rest of the time is spent in has influenced a wealthy man in a social pleasures. Missionaries are neighboring village to offer support welcomed, and are sometimes asked for a similar school under like aus- to serve on committees, but the pices in his own village. leadership is in the hands of the The Christian. Chinese. Only those who are leaders in th~, churches are eligible for mem- Vocational Training at Chengtu bership in the second club–preach- TEN vocational schools are in- ers, church officers, school teachers, cluded in the comprehensive Sunday-school teachers, leaders in plan for the Union Christian Uni- personal work and women evangelversity at Chengtu, West China, ists. An address on some practical under the direction of the Meth- topic is given at each meeting, which odist Church. One entirely new is bi-monthly. field of industry in China is that of Chinese Recorder.

photography, and this will be taught in one of the ten schools. JAPAN-CHOSEN The Chinese are especially fond of Conference of Federated MIssions T photographs, and take particular HE annual session of the Con- ference of Federated Missions delight in having life size portraits of their parents to hang beside the was held at Karuizawa early in Auancestral 'tablets. An American gust. Twenty-five missionary bodies, photographic firm has agreed to represented by nearly seventy dele- furnish the complete equipment gates, make up the Conference. An necessary for such a school, and entire day was devoted to Sunday- the opening of this department is schools; and all controversial sub- only conditional upon securing the jects, such as the California prob- means of providing a professional lem, were avoided.

instructor. It was recommended that the name Training which will develop the of the body be changed to the Fedeconomic and industrial life of eration of Christian Missions in China will offset the tendency to Japan. This was to make it correneutralize the work of Christian spond more nearly to the Japanese teaching which is occasioned by body which is called the Federation heathen trade conditions. The boy who hunts a job with a, Chinese of Christian Churches in Japan. Japan Evangelist.

shopkeeper is expected first of all New Hymn for Japan to worship the idols of the establishment. PROF. H. AUGUSTINE SMITH, Director of the music of the This university is located on a campus of 120 acres, and within the Sunday School Convention in Tokyo, past eleven years some thirty build- prepared a special hymn for Japan entitled "Salute the Banner of the ings have been erected.

Christian Clubs in Hangchow Sun." Its theme is intended to lead the Japanese to see in their own na- HANGCHOW has two distinctly tional flag the ideals of the SOR of Christian clubs. One is "The Man. The hymn is sung to the tune Christian Fellowship Club," and the of IWaltham and is as follows: other 'The Christian Leaders' FeI- Salute the Banner of the Sun-

The Day of Righteousness begun! there was an average attendance of Lord grant_ it be, till time shall cease, 100. Hev. Harry A. Rhodes was 'l'he flag of fellowship and peace I the visiting missionary this year, and writes of the eagerness with All hail the Banner of the Light, which the teaching of the Word The splendor of Eternal Right! was received. Fling out its rays to cheer and bless A realm of Truth and Righteousnes~. On the first day, out of 49 men ])resent 46 said that they pray Salute the Ball11er of the Day daily, 33 have family prayers and When wrong and hatred flee away; six keep a prayer list. On the sec- And Fujiyama, high above, _ond day, out of 56 pl'esent -34 had Calls men to worship and to love. read the whole New Testament, and nine had read it more than five o Banner of the Sun, all hail I times; and on another day out of 62 present ten make it their prac- Shine ou! they light shall never fail! tice to speak of the Gospel to at Shine ori, to serve the Common Good, least one non-Christian every day. And lead the World to Brotherhood. Eighteen knew definitely that they had led one person to Christ. Congregationalist. Shintoism Promoted III Korea , A NEW and insidious repression International Frlend&hlp Promoted – . of the freedom of Korean con- THE Y. w. C. A. in Tokyo has science is seen in an announcement a p poi n ted an "International concerning Japanese action, as pub- Frienuship Secretary" whose busi- lished in the K m'ea Review: ness it is to do the thousand and one things that lead to a friendly "Seoul will soon witness the opening of acquaintance between Americans and a Shinto shrine for the moral-and spiritual Japanese. Letters of introduction well-being of the Koreans, the Governorare given Japanese students or busi- General of Korea having given permission ness men leaving for America, so to the Shinto priests for the propagation that they may have an entrance to of Shintoism in Korea, and several leading America's family life. In the same Shinto priests have decided to open a way American travelers in Japan are shrine here as a preliminary step. For this introduced to Japanese families, and purpose they have leased from the Goverare thus able to bring back to Amer- nor-General the Kwantei shrine at Todaiica memories of some of the best mon and will reconstruct it as -a Shinto things in Japan. Arrangements are shrine. also made for meeting Japanese girt; at the docks in America, and for "The shrine will be dedicated to the caring for their needs during the first Goddess Amaterasu, and God Susano-o-nodays in the new country. mikoto, the Divine Ancestress of the Jap- anese nation and her brother. It is further He Who Comes May Read intended to build an edifice in which the old Korean Emperors, distinguished members A J APANESE has been in the of the royal family, and Koreans who ren- habit of posting on his door dered meritorious service to their country this notice when he leaves home will be enshriued. A lecture hall will also for his work in the morning: "I be built in Ihe Kwantei shrine, at which lec_ am a Christian; and, if anyone tures will be delivered on moral and reli· likes to go in and read my good gious subj eets." Book while I am out, he may." Shinto is the only distinctly na- East and West. tional religion exi3tent. It is linked up with emperor worship, and has its Pyeng Yang Bible Class analogy in the customs of the Roman AT THE general Bible Class for empire. men from the country districts of Korea, held annually at Pyeng-· AFRICIA yang, about 500 men were in at- Child l[ortallty III I~r;ypt tendance and 90 at the Bible Institute. In the church officers' class lilORE than one-third of the chil- '~ <lren of Egypt die before the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

age of five. The percentage of in- town, Ojo, there is a church which is fant mortality for the twenty well filled every Sunday. largest cities of Egypt was twentytwo in 1919, or 16,782 deaths out of Record of Christian Work. 74,880 children born. The only hope for a betterment of this condition is NigerIan Pastorate AssociatIon the education of future parents. The Egyptian Gazette makes the HE economic development of cynical comment that "Since Egypt T the interior of Nigeria has is at present over populated, and a higher standard of living for the caused hundreds of Africans to mass of the people is therefore impossible, it is just as well that no leave their homes in search of more of the children do live, and work. Many have been church atreally, in many cases it is better that tendants in their home towns. To they are dead." ThiTteen government dispensaries for women and minister to the needs of these scatchildren treated nearly 300,000 pa- tered Christians the Nigerian Pastients last year, and most of the nineteen government general hos- torate Association was formed a pitals and the mission hospitals have few years ago, and the natives very wards for children. There are also readily subscribe the support for as Foundling Homes and Orphanages, many workers as the Association all working toward the betterment can supply. While this is not diof discouraging conditions. rect missionary work, it is the im- portant sequel of work done in the Influence or Politics on Brotherhood past.

THE wall of p<l;rtition between Mo- Harvest Festivals in Nigel' Mission hammedans, Copts and Christians has been appreciably lowered in .THE idea of a harvest festival as Egypt by recent political changes. Christians sit with Moslems at public a means of swelling the church gatherings and Copts are manifestly imitating Protestant Christian cus- treasury has taken hold of the Nitoms. A Coptic priest in one place is filled with pride in the evangelical gerian's imagination, and has been books he possesses. In another village, where there. are more than the so successful that last year in one average number of enlightened men, the priest preaches evangelical truth district alone the offerings amountand has started a Bible class for women. ed to nearly 800, while for the four A Missionary Spirit In Nigeria Ibo districts the total sum was nearly £3000. The most com- THE Church Missionary Society has a station at Lokoja, northern mon gifts are farm products, Nigeria which gives two-thirds of its yams, nuts, bananas and fowls. entire church income to send the gospel to heathen tribes people in the On the Sunday appointed for the neighborhood. This year there has been an awakening among the Basas. festival the front part of the church adjacent pagans; idols have been destroyed, and a church building erected~ is covered with heaps of produce, In the Kabba di!;trict also at one each contributor placing his or her collection more or less indiscrimi- nately on the general pile, and, finally,. the fowls are deposited on top of the heap. It is apt to be disconcerting to the missionary when he encounters a fat duck tied to the pulpit steps, or a lusty cock breaks out in full during the ser- mon! .

'I'he gifts are sold on the days following the festival, and the pro- ceeds brought to the central station at the end of the month. All these contributions are placed to the credit of the sustentation funds, which provide for pastoral, evange- listic and educational work. .

The Bible In Mission Schools "Living Epistles" In Solomon Islands A PEOPLE without a written lan- AROUND the carved bowls oj guage have accurate memories, pounded cocoanuts and yams sat and hence it is easy for pupils in a circle of Solomon Island savages, mission schools to learn Bible verses, and remember them. In an arrayed with armlets, anklets and English boarding school in Kaffrania each girl was expected to plumes for their dance. Among them learn a verse to repeat at prayers before breakfast. A visiting mis- were several native Christians, dissionary who was called upon to conduct the Sabbath evening meet- tinguished by their lack of ornament ing was anxious to know whether the verses heard each morning were and their shining faces. Suddenly, permanently kept in mind, or were learned for the occasion and for- their bush chief, for whom they had gotten. All the girls of the school were asked to stand and repeat a been praying many years, stepped verse. When a girl could not think of another verse that had not been into the circle and said: repeated she must be seated. At the end of more than two hours "I want you all to pray otrong for three girls were still standing, and gave no evidence of having reached me. I want to bring my people to the limit of their Biblical knowledge. As it was long past their your church to learn of your Master. bedtime, the contest had to close at that point. I see the faces of all of you shin- ing as if your hearts were happy.

"My people are not like that.

'rhey look heavy and their eyes are dull. They look as if they never swim (wash). They look no good.

BefOre, you all live like us and pray to our Adaros (devils). But I see you find a better way. Your way is the way of the shining face! I want to come and learn of your new Master. You all pray strong for me." Life of Faith.

ISLANDS OF THE SEA Combining EvangeliSlIl and Industry Plan to Unite Protestant Schools D EV. C. W. Abel, successor to DRESIDENT D. S. Hibbard of James Chalmers in New rlSiIliman Institute, P. 1., writes that there is a plan to unite all Guinea, is working effectively to Protestant educational work in the promote the industrial interests of archipelago, and place it under a his people, although "the one thing Board of Trustees who will standard- needful" is none the less emize the system. The educational phasized. work carried on by the government, excellent as it is, has one weak point. On the island of Kwato, close On account of Roman Catholic influ- to the mainland, he has built the ence they are unable to go deeply mission house, school, saw mill, into moral and ethical questions. It carpenter shop and boat yard. is to avoid the duplication of effort Bungalows, saw-houses, boats, and waste of money in overlapping have all been built by Papuan territory that it is planned to organize boys but one remove from the what will be called' "The Evangelical grossest savagery. Papuan girls Board of Education of the Philippine have had their training in house- Islands," this Board to be composed work, needle-work, cookery, and of men from all the evangelical mat-making. Kwato boys, workchurches and in its hands to be ing under the tuition of a profesplaced the absolute control of the sional printer from Sydney, have evangelical education of the Philip- set up and printed the gospels pines. and several of the epistles in their native language. A group of English friends have put up ten thousand pounds without interest

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to finance the Kwato Development tians, and 14,050,175 members of other Company,' which is operating co- faiths. coanut plantations to the profit of the industrial and evangelistic In Asia, 28,700,000 Christi'ans, and 863,- work of the mission. 500,000 of other faiths.

Record of Christian Work. In Africa there are 9,050,000 Christians and 149,871,000 of other faiths. New Responsibilities in the Pa.cific _ THE Japanese, Chinese and In- In North America there are 102,700,000 dians have all acquired a hold Christians, and 10,235,000 of other faiths. in the Pacific that will affect not only the commercial development In South America, 36,600,000 Christians of the Islands, but also the hu- and 1,400,000 of other faiths. man problem. The war has given a new turn to the situation, and In Oceania, 12,700,000 Christians and 42,- the days of readjustment are full 925,000 of other faiths. of missionary opportunity. Samoa comes by mandate under the con- The total population of Europe is 350,- trol of New Zealand, while Australia faces responsibilities for 872,561, and that of Asia, 872,522,000. what was German New Guinea before the war. There are still OBITUARY NOTES hundreds of thousands of aboriginal people in the Pacific who Franklin E. Hoskins of Syria are unevangelized. The island of New Britain is neaTly four hun- ON November 12th the Rev. dred miles long, yet less than Franklin E. Hoskins of the Presthirty miles of its length has been byterian Mission, died in Beirut, touched by missionary effort. New Syria, after a brief illness. Dr. Hannover has a population esti- Hoskins was born at Rochdale, Pa., mated at from 10,000 to 20,000, sixty-two years ago, and accomand so far they have only a na- plished a really great literary and tive teacher or two. It is said that more than 100,000 in St. Mat- educational work. Only recently he thias, Lihir, Tabar, Anvi and completed a six years' task of 'p?tothers have not yet heard of the ting through the press a new edl~lOn Gospel. There is no hostility on of the great Arabic Reference BIble. their part. Never have been peo- He' was the author of several books ple more ready to welcome the on the Near East, including "The missionary, and in some cases Jordan Valley and Pet,ra" a~d "From have built houses in readiness for the Nile to Nebo," a dISCUSSIOn of the teachers, who have not come. route of the. Children of Israel from Egypt to the Holy Land. He was MISCELLANEOUS also a teacher in the Theological Seminary in Beirut. 'J'he Religions of the W<>rld During the war, Dr. Hoskins THE Freedom of India gives the worked among the Allied prisoners following statistics of the relig- of war. This resulted in breaking ions of the world: down his health, and he returned to America but last year again took up Christians, 564,510,000, his work in Beirut. Con fucianists and Taoists, 300,825,000. Mohammedans. 221,825,000. Dr. Therrien of Canada Hindus, 210.540,000, Animists, 158.270,000. ONE, of the outstanding represen- Buddhists, 138,031,000. tatives of French Protestantism Shintoists. 25,000,000. in America, Rev. Alphonse de Li- Jews. 12,205,000. gouri 'Therrien, D. D. recently passed In Europe there are 374,760,000 Chris- away in Montreal. Dr. Therrien was born of French-Canadian Catho- lic parents, but in very early life de- cided to devote his life to the .Protes- tant Christian ministry. For more than fifty years he was intimately associated with French evangelization in the Provinces of Quebec and On- tario.

MKSSJ[ONARY

A Moslem Seeker After God: Showing A book so mystical and philo- Islam at Its Best in the Life and Teaching of AI-Ghazali, Mystic and sophical in character cannot be re- Theologian of the Eleventh Cen- tury. Samuel M. Zwemer. IlJus. viewed in anything less than a long 302 pp. New York: Fleming H. Revell Co. $2.25 net. 1920. article and we will not attempt to do Dr. Rendall Harris, the great more than give a hint to its contents. Friend scholar of England who has written upon cognate subjects, re- As a prelude to his discussion of the gards A,I-Ghazali as a rare combina- creed of AI-Ghazali and its credition of scholar and saint, of the bility, and his writings, ethics and orthodox Moslem and the aberrant mysticism, Dr. Zwemer devotes four Sufi. He savs that in Sufism. that is. chapters to general conditions in the in Pantheism. AI-Ghazali found the Moslem world of the eleventh cenway, of lift;, yet he remained an tury and to Al-Ghazali's birth and orthodox Moslem, that is, a tran- education, his teaching, his converscendentalist, and that he found the sion to Sufism, his subsequent way to God Himself when he left wanderings, and his later years and his lecture room and went into the death. Extracts from his "Confeswilderness,-into the Sufi inner sanc- sions" are in certain points like those tuary. The substance of the volume of Augustine, and are helpful to any is summed up in these words of Dr. earnest,bewildered soul seeking for Harris: "The book tells us some- God. The last chapter is entitled thing about this side of his experi- "Jesus Christ in AI-Ghazali." Here ence in the Quest of Life, and when a large number of sayings and rethe story is finished we are reminded puted acts of His are collected tonot to seek the Living among the gether, many of them closely redead, but to believe that the same sembling Christian traditions and Lord is rich unto all that call upon others being wholly apocryphal. Him in truth." When one remembers that in AI- Ghazali's sojourn in Damascus, he After a lifelong study of Moham- spent much of his time in a mosque medanism and of missionary work formerly a Christian church, adorned among Moslems, Dr. Zwemer asserts with the Greek inscription, "Thy that in a very real sense AI-Ghazali kingdom, 0 Christ, is an everlasting may be used as a schoolmaster to kingdom, and Thy dominion endureth lead Mohammedans to Christ. His throughout all generations," and that books are full of references to the he meditated much in the "Jesus teachings of Christ; he was a true minaret" of that church-mosque, his seeker after Christ. "No one can large use of Jesus traditions is not read the story of AI-Ghazali's life, surprising. It is by the introduction so near and yet so far from the of such material that Dr. Zwemer, Kingdom of God, so eager to enter himself mystically inclined, has made and yet always groping for the door- ,this volume, that might easily have way, wjthout fervently wishing that become as dryas dust, to live and AI-Ghazali could have met a true breathe the breath of heaven. Such ambassador of Christ. Then surely groping after God in the fullest this great champion of the Moslem Christian sense is most pathetic. But faith would have become an apostle are there not scores of unknown and of Christianity in his own day and obscure men of the Al-Ghazali type, generation." awaiting the devoted, loving Christian missionary ?

We All Pray "Thy Kingdom Come"

Do We Mean It?

The Witness Committee is dedicated to the great task of making Christianity dominant in our national life. Our national founda- tions were laid by men of faith in Jesus Christ. His gentleness has made us great. America should be the first nation to submit to the gracious rule of Christ the King.

Will 'Y ou Help Us Morally and Financially in This Effort?

Our Literature is Free. If JJou paJJ for it we can double the output.

THE WITNESS COMMITTEE 119 Federal St. Pitts~urg, Pa.

Please mention TBE MISSlONARY REVlEW OF TlilO WORLD In wrltlnll' to advertisers

~ontgoDlery VVard • STATEMENT OF THE OWNERSHIP, MANAGE- & Company MENT, CIRCULATION, ETC., REQUIRED BY THE ACT OF CONGRESS OF AUGUST 24, 1912, Manufacturers and Exporters OF THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE of General Merchandise WORLD, published monthly at Cooperstown, N. Y.. for October 1, 1920. Have catered to the requir~menta of MllllioDaries In all parta of the world, State of New York, County of New York, ss: for over 25 years. Before me, a notary public in and for the county You are Invited i!~rbea~~'I~Y;~~~~ a:lc~~di~gRiof}~w~od,:~a~:,. ~~~ ~:;; to write for a copy of our large Cataloe that he is the Business Manager of the Missionary Re~ of eeneral Mtrc:handlse and our special view of the World, and that the following is to the be:st of his knowledge and belief, a true statement of the owner· Mis.ionary Circular ship, management (and, if a daily paper, the circulation) etc., of the aforesaid publication for the date: shown in the ahove caption, required b::'i. the Act of AUgt.!lt 24, 1912, emb odi ed i n s ection e44S31IdeP ost al Laws and Regulations, prin ted on th e revers of this lorm , to wit: 1. That the names and addresses of the publisher, editor, managing editor and business manager are: Publisher, Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc., 156 Fifth A venue, New York City.

Editor, Delavan L. Pierson, 156 Fifth Avenue. New York City.

Business Manager, R H. Howland, 156 Fifth Ave., New York City.

We guarantee safe delivery 2. That the owners are (give names and addresses of anywhere individual owners, or if a corporation, give its name and the names and addresses of stockholders owning or hold- MONTGOMERY WARD It: COMPANY ing 1 per cent or more of the total amount of stock.) MI..lonary Bureau N~~i~;:l: ~ii;ifwM;s~b~S:~~~~n7ni;;g}~!o~~;hN~J~'; CHICAGO, ILL. Miss Elizabeth Billings, 279 Madison Avettue:, New York Bound Volumes g~lt!r,E2~9iCI~io~s~~~: lr~~~l~~~~_ ~_ ?iI.l~lbhofr:: of iir~!kl~~~S~~vy~~e.c~°R~oE~d~:!~; ~n~'to~~Uff~erj:; ~~B~eba!bl~i1~i~~~n~J.d8hi!:aM~ni':°R.iWtibb~, ~u!t~ nIE MISSIONARY ington, L. I.; Mary L. Howard, 67 Collins Street, Hart· ~~VbRLD ford, Conn.; Dr. Wm. B. Hill, Poughkeepsie, N. Y.; Wm. Albert Harbison, Pittsburgh, Pa.; Alice McD. Kort- ~~~~, :vu~~:~N~wL.y !~L ~i:Y.JR~ 1: loe::,edi~n:~ City, Mo.; Jas. H. Lockhart, Pittsburgh, Pa.; D. L.

~i.erp~~i, ~29stF~~~~ S~!~~~~ :~;d'y~~n~l:;~' ii~l· ~!a;: Schauffier, 400 Park Avenue, New York City, Robert E.

~~~~~e, Ecf~!:ti~~: ~hiI;; Jr~~nJ. SLi;~~~~;~n:8~ayT!-~ Cleveland, Ohio; Mrs. C. P. Turner, 1506 Walnut Street, Philadelphia, Pa.; Mrs. Wm. Reed Thompson, 5445 Northumberland. Ave., Pittsburgh, Pa., Miss Mary R. Tooker, 28 Evergreen Place, East Orange, N. J.; Miss Gertrude Tooker, 28 Evergreen Place, East Orange, N.

{j~r~~aE·R':~J~I':::Jl~1~~' N: }:; 'falt;~~kcDSh!~~clc~ Neenah, Wis.

3. That the known bondholders? mortgagees, and other security holders owning or holding 1 per cent or more of total amount of bonds, mortgages and other securities are: None.

for 1920 4. That the two paragraphs next above, giving the handsomely and substantially bound in red ili:;Y names of the owners, stockho1ders, and security holders, cloth with gold lettering $4.00 a volume. ~~c~%y chcl~~~s ~~t a:~~a~is~p~! :~~ct~6~:r~f ath~ If you return your single copies for the year, the bound volume will be sent for $2.75. company, but also in cases where the stockholder or security holder appears upon the· books of the: com- Order now-have this veritable cyclopedia pany as trustee or in any other fiduciary relation, the of missionary knowledge in a convenient and name of the person or corporation fot" whom such trustee durable form-ready for instant reference. is acting, is given also that the said two paragraphs con~ tain statements embracing affiant's ,full knowledge and Missionary Review Pub. Co. belief as to the circumstances and conditions under ;;~~h~~~~ckfh~db~~kasn~t~h~~~;;~~~rsa:'~u!~e~,oth~rd stock and securities in a capacity other than that of a bona fide owner and this affiant has no reason to believe that any other person, association, or corporation has any interest direct or indirect in the said stock, bonds, or other secui-ities than as so stated by him.

(Signed) R. H. Howland.

156 Fifth Ave., Sworn to and sub:icribed before me thiI lat day of October.. 1920.

New York. Benedicta McCann, . Notary Public No. 14 New York County.

t~J. ~Y:mJf:.°fD ~:!f:er¥.a~:";~o~9~~.

PI…. 1Il000ti-.. TalC I4I…e"uy RIIvxlw •• , •• WGU.II In wriliD& te ……tia…

BOOKS

A History of the Japanese People. By Make Your Xmas Gifts Count Capt. F. Brinkley, R. A. 8vo. 780 pp. $4.50. The Encyclopaedia Bri- Write for our Christmas catalogue (free) which tannica Co, N ew York. 1920. io packed full of helpful Gift auggeotlon. • THE Character Building in Kashmir. By C. E. Tyndale-Biscoe. 12 mo. 95 pp. <!ClJrlS)tian 3 shillings. Church Missionary So- <!Caltnbar . ciety, London. FOR 1921 Village Education in lndia. Report of Features Commission of Inquiry. 12 mo. 200 pp. Oxford University Press, New Sunday School York. 1920. Leason. and Triumphs of the Gospel in the Belgian Daily Readinl'8 Congo. By Rev. Robert Dabney Car~TC::,~••n Bedinger. 12mo. 218 pp. $.50 paper. Presbyterian Committee of Publica- EACH DAY tion, Richmond, Va. 1920. TWELVE Finding A Way Out (An Autobiogra- BEAUTIFUL phy). By Robert Russa Motow. Bvo ENGRAVINGS 290 pp. Doubleday Page & Co., New York. 1920. Frontispiece A. W. SOORD'S American Bible Society, -One Hundred and Third Annual Report 1919. 8vo. Maaterpiece 540 pp. American Bible Society. ~T~: ~~:$~h:;f~; Evangelische Missionskunde. By D. Julius Richter. 8vo. 450 pp. Leip- work p08aible zig. 1920. 25 ee.nt.. Medical Missions. By Walter R. Lam- 5 for $1.00 bu.th. 12mo. 218 pp. $1.00. Student 25 for 4.75 Volu.nteer Movement. New York 50 for 9.00 City. 1920. 100 for 17.00 The Real Christ. By R. A. Torrey, BEST for BEAUTY and HELPFULNESS. IDEAL fo D. D. 12mo. 190 pp. $1.75 George H. Doran Co., New York. 1920. thi:-' CHRISTMAS GIFT. AGENTS WANTED. Send Z5c I.

~::5: sti!;:lf;!:-i;«al~':: ::r~:t:. to Sell it-A Child Evangelical Publishers mR~Nlio~c~~ADA CHRISTMAS EXTRAORDINARY Approaches Towards Church Unity. By Get EARTH'S GOLDEN DAY- Newman Smyth and Williston Wal- (The birthday of the Prince of Pea.ce) ker. 8vo. 170 pp. $1.25. Yale Uni- for your Sunday School or Young versity Press, New York. 1920. People'. Christmas Service and you will have a .trong, Im~resslve program Four Hitherto Unpublished Gospels. with Ii mean~. Words by Rev. By Rev. William E. Barton, D. D. George O. Webster; music by J. H. 12mo. 150 Pp. George H. Doran Co., Fillmore. Sample sent for .. 2·cent New York. 1920. stamps. It will be worth the price if you use but one song or e~ercise trom It.

The Truth About Christian Science. By Give us your address (or others James H. Snowden, D. D. 8vo. 310 Interested) and we will mall free a now pp. $2.40. Westminster Press, New catalog ot Chri!tmas services, cantatM, York. 1920. recitations and d1aJogs, 80108, duets, trios, quartets tor women's volcea, also Report of a Conference On The Leper- men's voices. and anthems for mixed Problem in India. 8vo. 158 pp. voices. Orissa Mission Press. 1920. HYMNS FOR TODAY, .. ne… 1020 The Powers of Darkness, or Some Ob- hymnal for Sunday Bchool and church. servations in Demonology. By A. contalru 20 Christmas hymllJl and two ChrIBtmas service programs. Sample· COpy sent tor examination. Orcheo- trated.

Mildred Cable. 12mo. 20 pp. (pa- II Interested In Sunday School orchesper). Morgan & Scott, London. China tra music. you ahoUld know ….he.t we Inland Mission, Philadelphia, To- havo lor you. Write.

ronto, Melbourne and Shanghai.

1920. FILLMORE MUSIC HOUSE A Vision of No Man's Land. By Sen- 527 Elm St. Cincinnati, O. ior Subaltern. 12mo. 42 pp. Paper.

One shilling. Morgan & Scott, China Inland Mission, London. 1920.

Please mention THE MIBBIONABY REVIEW OP THD WORLD In wrttluC to advertisers II The Sons of Pastor H. S. I. Translated from Chinese by Francesca French. A Vital Message 12mo. 43 pp. paper. Morgan & which drives home Scott, London. 1920.

If you want to reach the people Home Mission Trails. By Jay S. with a message which grips their StowelL 12mo. 208 pp. $1.25. The hearts. which deals with the great- Abingdon Press, New York. 1920. est of all subjects-the Christian- ization of the world. which trans- Rural Evangelism. By James E. wagf forms a local provincial church nero 12mo. 176 pp. $1.00. The into one of world-wide propor- Abindgon Press, New York. 1920. tions. you should get. the six-reel Christianity the Final Religion. By Missionary Photoplay Samuel M. Zwemer. 12mo. 109 pp. Eerdmans-Sevensma, Grand Rapids, "Problems of Pin-Hole Paris~" Mich. 1920.

for display in your community. Methods of Church School Administra- A remarkable life story strikingly tion. By Howard J. Gee. 16mo. portrayed on the motion picture $1.00. Fleming H. Revell New York screen. especially adapted for and Chicago. 1920. ' church use. Write today' for booking and particulars. The The Sunday School Between Sundays. World Missionary Drama League, !3y E. C. Knapp. 12mo. $1.25. Flem- 1813 Stevens Bldg.. 17 N. State mg H. Revell, New York and Chi- Street. Chicago, lll. cago. 1920.

Old Bibles Map of Europe-4 ft. 4 in. x 3 ft. 6 in. Re .. Bound In Colors. Bond paper, $2.75; Map C!0th, $4.50; 90th Mou.nting, $5.50 Haven't you often wanted that old With complete mdex 48 pp. The Lit- Bible re-bound-that old Bible with all erary Digest, Funk and Wagnalls Co. 1920. its associations and sentiment? You Over 1200 cities, towns and rivers have wondered where you could have the work done and perhaps you have are indicated on this map and are thought the price would be prohibitive. indexed in the accompanying folder.

The old and new boundaries of the countries of Europe are clearly shown, and in the inset of Africa there are indicated the disposition of the former German colonies. The map is a beautiful and clear piece of lithography, prepared with the assist- ance of the American Govt:rnment and the American Geographical So- ciety. It is a valuable map for office, school or home. .

The rebinding of Bibles requires the work- Map of the Near East, compiled by S.. manship and services of men who have made W. Boggs. Scale 1; 5,000,000. 27 a specialty of this kind of work. You can in. by 39 in. Price $1.00. Colorsf have your Bible expertly rebound iii leather 25 Madison Ave., New York City~ or cloth. 1920.

Send me your Bible by parcel post insured This map is clear and full of – I will send you an estimate of the cost accurate and up-to-date information in regard to the new boundaries and 8ubject to your approval before the worle i. the location of Protestant mission stations. There is an inset of Syria done. and Palestine and another giving full details of the various missionary R. H. HOWLAND societies in each station. The labor 156 Fifth Ave., New York that cost thousands of dollars to gather is here available for $1.00.

Please mention THIC MIS51QNAllY ~vn,w 0" 'l'HJC WO.LD in writing to advertisers

HARRY EMERSON FOSDICK'S NEWHEveryday Life" book THE announcement "The Meaning of SERVICE" of a new Fosdick book is an event of Will be Ready DECEMBER 3rd particular moment to the Christian world. Hundreds of thousands have been helped and inspired by his messages on Prayer and FOSDICK'S trilogy on the Faith. They. will find this book timely, meaning of Christianityvirile, impressive-and equally appealing in its human interest and spirit of Christian "The Meaning of Prayer" leadership. $1.15 The NEED for "The Meaning of Service" "The Meaning of Faith" Each generation sees some new aspect of Christianity lifted to the front. Today the terrific problems handed $1.35 to us through the World War are calling for a type of and NOW Christianity which shall express itself in serviceable action. "The MeaningofService"

$1.25 The DOMINANT PURPOSE back of this book Dr. Grenfell has said-"ReIigion is action, not diction." A WORTH. WHILE This has been Dr. Fosdick's keynote in writing this book. CHRISTMAS GIFT The CHALLENGE For the sake of the integrity of Christian character, the A SPECIALLY BOUND progress of the Christian Church, and of the World, Dr. Fosdick says—"We need a new hatred of uselessness in SET of Harry Emerson institutions and persons, and a new baptism of sacrificial Fosdick's three "Meanand effective service. . . . Unless Christianity can face ings"- the tremendous tasks that this new generation presents with an outpouring of self-sacrificing services and good "The Meaning of Prayer" will proportionate to the need, we shali register a lament- "The Meaning of Faith" able failure instead of the snccess which we might "The Meaning of Service" achieve." The three books, uniformly bound Handy, pocket edition volume, printed in cloth, with morocco ridge, gold on THIN paper, bound in art leather stamped, gilt top, with silk marker, cloth, round cornered. PRICE, $1.25. encased in an attractive carton.

$5.00, postage paid ============================================================ Caooa~j PURPOSE 'V At .your bookstore ASSOCIATION PRESS or from us 347 Madison Ave., New York Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers

• SEND A BOOK PERSONALS to YOUR FRIEND on the MISSION FIELD DR. CHARr.JtS R. WATSON, President of Cairo University, plans to return to Egypt THE CHRISTMAS SHRINE or The Makers of Peace in January to take up his permanent resi- dence there. by Winifred Kirkland *** The Peace of Bethlehem on Christmas night, the deep love of the Holy family, DR. G. SH!tRWOOD EDDY, after conduct- these are to be kept alive in our homes ing evangelistic campaigns in Czecho- throughout the year. A book exquisitely Slovakia, Austria and Germany, and bound, which by the beauty of its pages during September and October in EgYP( carries the Christmas message of peace visited the American colleges in Turke;., and love to your friends. Price, boards at Beirut, Smyrna and Constantinople. 85 cents. * >I< >I< DREAMS AND VOICES REV. ERNEST W. RIGGS, President of Compiled by Grace Hyde Trine Euphrates College, Harpoot, has gone to Constantinople to direct the educational A collection of modern Mother and Child work in aU the Near East Relief Or- verie which gives us hope for the endur- phanages in Asia Minor, Syria and the ing beauty and strong comradeship of Caucasus. family life. Some of the contributors are-Robert W. Service, Josephine Pres- * * >I< ton Peabody, Henry Van Dyke, Angela Morgan, Percy Mackaye. The book it- BISHOP AND MRS. FRJW B. FISHJtR of self has a lovely soft blue cover which the Methodist Episcopal Church, after makes you impatient to read it. Price, visiting England to discuss plans with the $2.00 boxed. British missionary societies, will take up tlreir residence in Calcutta, India, the dis- A WOMAN'S POINT OF trict to which Bishop Fisher has been VIEW: Some Roads to Peace assigned.

by Harrlot Stanton Blatch * * >I< A record of facts with constructive con- HaN. JOHN WANAMAKJtR was elected clusions and a strong program for prog- President of the World's Sunday School ress by one of America's foremost think- School Association at the Tokyo Con- ing women. The New York Tribune venti on. has said of it, "'A Woman's Point of View' is informed with so strong a con- '" '" '" viciton and so keen an intelligence that it is likely to make its way even against DR. HJtNRY FOWI,JtR of Siao-Kan, China, the common weariness." Price, $1.25. has accepted the Secretaryship of the Mission to Lepers for Eastern Asia. CHRIST IN THE POETRY OF TODAY * '" * Compiled by Martha Foote Crow RltV. JACOB HJtINRICHS, D. D., a mis- sionary of the Baptist Society in South The title is in itself explanatory ;-an India, has been designated as special rep- anthology of unusual charm and beauty. resentative to visit the Baptists of Alsace- Bound in red cloth with gold lettering. Lorraine and Germany. A gift book for anyone who appreciates beautiful poetry. Price, $2.00 boxed. * '" * BOOKSHOPS EVERYWHERE DR. Ar.BERTUS PIETERS of the Reformed or Church Mission in Japan, expects to re- turn to his field at the end of December. THE WOMANS PRESS '" '" '" 600 Lexinllton Ave., New York City MRS. JAMES SIIlREE, for over forty-five years a missionary of the Church of Scot- land in Madagascar, died July 21st.

* '" * Rllv. GILBERT DARr.INGTON, D. D., who served as overseas chaplain during tt war, has been appointed Treasurer the American Bible Society, to fill the vacancy made by the death of Mr. Wil- liam Foulke.

*** REv. FRED L. BROWNLEE of Cleveland, Ohio, has been appointed Secretary of Missions under the American Missionary Association. * * >I< Dr. Robert E. Speer has been elected to the Presidency of the Federal Coun- cil of the Churches of Christ in America, to succeed Dr. Frank Mason North.

Please lIIentlon THB MIBBIONAlIY RmVIBW OJ' '1'BlI WORLD In wrltlnc to advertl.er~

If You Want a Thing Well Done Do It Yourself Would you let strangers run your business? Would you let strangers invest your money? Would you let strangers control your home?

NO Why let strangers administer your estate? Why let strangers provide for your family? Why let strangers pay your benevolences?

Buy Life Annuity Bonds They make you your own executor. They guarantee a regular income to~your family. They insure your money being devoted to missions.

Full particulars will be sent you immediately if you address: George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

..

Please mention THE MISSIONA1IY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In writing to advertisers

The Nam.e of a Friend You have many of them. You could, without difficulty, write down the names of TIfty friends. Certainly, you could draw up a list of ten friends who are church members, who want to see Christ's Kingdom promoted here, friends who are interested in missions-or who can become interested in mISSIOns. It would not take you five minutes to draw up such a list.

YOU CAN SERVE YOU CAN HELP YOU CAN DO YOUR PART BY SENDING US SUCH A LIST Every subscriber we secure for the MISSIONARY REVIEW means a friend more deeply interested in missions.

Every friend more deeply interested in missions means a new worker for missions.

Every new worker at home means stronger backing for the missionaries in the field.

Every bit of added backing for the missionaries means more men and women converted to Christ.

And you can start this ball-a-rolling by sending us a list of your friends.

That is all you need do We will do the rest We will send your friends a letter introducing the REVIEW.

We will present to them the world-wide opportunities for missionary success today.

We will awaken them· to their responsibility-to their opportunity. .

MAY WE COUNT ON YOU? Send us your list today! 'Now!

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 156 Fifth"-<ve., New York Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW Oli' THE WORLD in writing to advertisers

Could You Read Just I~!:ti~ Out With Your Hands? THE MALDEN SURVEY Thousands of blind must! A Report on the Church Pla.n:ts of a typical dty. showing the $10 will pay for a Tes- use of the Interchurch World Movement Score Card and tament and $2 for a Standards for Rating City Church Plants. Gospel in blind type. Souvenir verse free. Compiled under the direction of Professor Help us also give the Bible to immigrants, Walter S. Athearn seamen 'and the poor. Author of A NATIONAL SYSTEM OF EDUCATION, Director School of Religious Education and Social Service. Boston Write us about Annuity Universlty. Bonds This great source book 01 inlormation lor City Church Workers marks the beginning of a new epocb in the organization, administra.- tion and cooperation of religious bodies in urban communities. Ex~ haustlve data.. Compiled with Bclentlfic accuracy and thorough- ness. Square 12mo. Net. $2.50 PICTURES IN RELICIOUS EDUCATION Frederica Beard Autbor of PRAYERS FOR USE IN HOME, SCHOOL AND SUNDAY SCHOOL.

A book that fully meets the needs or Btble teachers 10r a. complete ~~~;:ll~~ ~~d~~ri~tpft:;:~~riJbo~~~~aw~:~~~ianThstg~t~U~ 12mo. Illustrat.ed. Net, $1.75 THE ENCHANTED CARDEN Every kind of Bible for sale: Scofield, Alexander R. Gorden, D. Lilt., D. D. Oxford, Bagster, Cambridge, Holman, Nelson, at Special Discounts. Author of The POETS of the OLD TESTAMENT. A series of story sermons 10r cbtJdren covering the leading events in Universal Bible Sunday, Dec. 5th. ~~e~~ft~for~~~~is ~rt~~t~~is~ noted tor the&~~~ a~~t~rtf:1to CREATEST THOUCHTS No change in date. Free literature ABO·UT COD J. Gilchrist Lawson NEW YORK BIBLE SOCIETY Author of GREATEST THOUGHTS ABOUT JESUS CHR1ST This third volume in the "Greatest Thoughts Series" offers the min_ 676 Madison Ave. (tilth year) New York Ister. teacher and Bible stUdent an exhaust·lve colleotlon of de1lnl- tlOIl8 and characterizatIons of Deity from every known source. FuUy classified and indexed for ready reference. 12mo. Net. $1.15 CONTENDINC FOR THE FAITH Rev. Leander S. Keyser, D. D. A notable restatement of the elllCDtiais of the ChrIRtJan [aitb by an able, conSfJrvative scholar. A book that calls with a voice of au- thority and oonvlctlon to a renewal-ot faith. 8vo. Net. $3.00 TRAININC THE $100.00 DEVOTIONAL LIFE for Your Church Luther Allan Weigle Today's Housewife has helped churches all over the country and Henry Hallam Tweedy to raise funds in a refined, dig- A model little te:o!:t book on the art of traln1.Dg chIldren in nrayeI;. nified manner. Far superior pratse and worshlp. Net, 75c. to the usual, threadbare, tiring NEW FURROWS IN OLD FIELDS supper, sociable or bazaar. Not a cent of expense or risk. William C. Covert, D. D: Write today for details, Church A book which prescribes anplied Christianity as the one remedy tOl" Aid Department, all our present-day social and ~dustrlalllIs. Net, $1.50 Today's Housewife, A NATIONAL SYSTEM OF EDUCATION Prof.WalterS.Athearn Practical plans tor a nation-wide advance in religious educaUon. . Net. 11.50 A BETTER WORLD Tyler Dennett Author of "THE DEMOCRATIC MOVEMENT IN ASIA." A review of the world's rel1J:lous resources and their appllcatlon to Lbe rcalhiation of democrat1. Ideals. Net. $1.50 APT ILLUSTRATIONS FOR PUBLIC ADDRESSES A. Bernard Webber A hotable eollection of fresh. orIginal incidents covering a wide range OJ subjects Net. $1.50 THE USE OF THE STORY IN RELICIOUS 'EDUCATION 100 Main St.

Cooperstown, New York GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY 244 Madison Avenue, New York Pu bllsher. In America for Hodder & Stou~hton rlells~ lpentlon TIfI' MJpSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In writing to advertisers

"My Hair Turned White I•n a Single Night"

He was one of our Baptist Polish missionaries It was in Russian Poland, in 1914- The Czar had determined to exile 3,000,000 German-speaking Poles to Siberia (a strategic mistake, for they were anti-German politically). In the early evening the officer knocked at his door and gave him his orders: they must leave at daybreak. In the morning his hair was white.

Another of our noble Baptists, a deacon and a lay preacher, the director of a big linen mill in Riga, a bank auditor and a man of affairs and position in society, had less than six hours to prepare for Siberia.

When these and other Baptists came back from Siberia, what did they find? Homes devastated, churches wrecked, farms ravaged by war, implements gone, money depr~ciated. This is one of the reasons why our Baptist brethren in Europe need our help now.

Relief for Poland includes help to 225 widows, 400 unemployed families, 300 orphans, 3 ministers, widows and children, 3 aged pastors, 15 aged couples, 19 pastors, students in four universities, loans to 35 Polish Baptist farmers for rehabilitation.

Baptists of the North: We are called upon to raise $500,000 for these needs, and those of France, Czecho-Slovakia and other European countries. One-third of it is needed immediately. .This fund will count on the One Hundred Million Fund. Let no Baptist church fail to do its share.

We have been carrying on missionary work in Europe through our Foreign Missionary Society for decades. N ow is the time for us to "strengthen the things that remain," to hearten the workers and to make sure our future welcome because we fail them not in the hour of their distress.

THE GENERAL BOARD OF PROMOTION OF _276 Fifth Avenue THE NORTHERN BAPTIST CONVENTION New York City Please mention THE MISSIONAlIl" REVlBW 0' THE WORLD In wrltlnc to advertlsers

-CHRISTIAN

PUBLICATION SOCIETY, Inc.

Interdenomlnational-Non-Sectarian.

OFFICERS RT. REV. CHARLES S. BURCH, D. D., LL.D., President, New York City. REV. KENNETH MACKENZIE, Secretary, Westport, Conn. WILLIAM W. McALPIN, Treasurer, 83 Bible House, New York City.

Bishop Burch in writing to Churchmen about the work of of the Society says: "In the Hebrew-Christian Publication Society we have an agency which must inspire confidence and hope. This organization, now in its seventh year, seeks to reach the Jewisb people through the printed page. The Hebrew race is conspicuous for its love of reading; and the leaflet kindly tendered is sure of a tolerant reception. While the spoken word may arouse antagonism, often because of the spirit in which it may be offered, the printed word begs for silent thought, reason and acceptance.

"In the person of Mr. B. A. M. Schapiro, the Managing Director, the Society possesses a nian of rare qualities. A Jew by birth, a Christian and a Churchman by Confession, he brings to his task a knowledge of Hebrew, Yiddish, and of the Talmud and Jewish Traditions which affords him a wide field of thought. His grasp of the essential doctrines of the Christian faith is comprehensive and convincing. His spiritual insight is keen and his devotion to our Lord Jesus (tried in the fires) is indicative of his call to His Service. He loves his people and he writes for them with apostolic zeal. Eminent scholars have strongly endorsed his works and not a few have personally commended his methods, during the past quarter of a century.

"The great question is an adequate supply of this valuable literature for the increasing demands made upon the Society by Missionary Boards and individual workers. If the opportunity is embraced and at once, incalculable good must ensue. And I hope that this personal plea for a generous support of this laudable underlaking may find a cordial response on all sides by those to whom God has entrusted His stewardship."

The Hebrew-Christian Publication Society, in order to give an intelligent idea what its aim is, will send to the readers of The Missionary Review, a set of the following pamphlets, FREE, as long as they last: 1. The Aim of the Society. 2. Saul, the Pharisee, and Paul, the Christian or The Law and the Gospel. 3, Jesus and His Kinsmen. 4. Sacrifices, their Origin and Significance.

Also a copy of their magazine The People, the Land and the Book,. organ of the Society; These tracts are not only convincing to the Jew but strengthen and illuminate the Christian.

WRITE TO-DAY IN ORDER TO SECURE THESE VALUABLE PUBLICATIONS FREE Address Hebrew-Christian Publication Society· Dept.P., 83 Bible House, New York, N. Y.

l'leue menlloa TBE MrmONARY lUVIBW OF TBIi WolW> in writing to advertisers

Luxuries for the

JlFAMED in song and story are the faultless complexions of Oriental women.

…. Much envy. indeed. their irrestible charm has aroused in the hearts of travelers in Eastern lands. From the magic Orient we have taken the formulae and receipts which have resulted in the Vantine Beauty Helps. These are Toilet Luxuries that really enhance and preserve those gifts which Nature has bestowedl Different in character. uniformly beneficial in effect. Vantine products have won the esteem of the discriminating American woman.

Three Popular Vantine Groups Sandalwood Wistaria Blossom Geisha Flowers Extract • 'jOe and $ 1.50 Extract • • . • $2.00 Extract . 50c and $1.50 Toilet Water • . $2.00 Toilet Water • • $2.00 Toilet Water • . $2.00 Sachet powder Sachet Powder • $1.50 Sachet Powder Talcum Powder. 2Sc 7Se and $.00 Face Powder (4 shades) $1 75c and $ 1.00 Toilet and Bath~Soap 35c Toilet Cream 2Sc and SOc Disappearing Cream 50c Talcum Powder . • 2Sc Face Powder(4 shades)75e For Sale by the Best Dealers Everywhere Your dealer will gladly demonstrate to you the delicacy and enduring quality of Vantine's Oriental Perfumes and Toilet Requisites. Should your dealer not yet have them. write us. mentioning hi. name, and we will see that you are accommodated.

INCENSE Vantine', fragrant burning pDwder. in uniQu, _ package. 76c•• 1.60. 8.00. Burner. 75c up. S,ts. (inC6ft.U 411d burner) 1.60 up, Samp~e.. 01 It&e,n,., only, maJ7ed pr,paid on reQueat. Add'r841 Dept. R.

A. A. VANTINE & CO., Inc.

NEW YORK

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1920

Luxuries from the

l ' rJftAMED in song and story are the fauitless complexions of Oriental women. Much envy, indeed, their irrestible charm has aroused in the hearts of trayelers in Eastern lands. From the jDagic Orient we have taken the formulae and receipts which have resulted in the Vantine Beauty Helps. These are Toilet Luxuries that really enhance and preserve those gifts which Nature has bestowed! Different in character. uniformly beneficial in·~ifect. Vantine products have won the esteem of the discriminating American woman.

Three Popular Vantine Groups .

Sandalwood WistarLa Blossom Geisha Flowers Extract . 50c and $1.50 Extract;. . '. • $2.00 Lxtract . .SOc and $1. 50 Toilet Water'. • $2.00 Toilet Water . . $2.00 Toilet, Water . . $2.00 Sachet PoWder , Sachet powder ' Sachet, Powder . $1.50 75c and $1.00 Talcu~Powder; 25c . 75c and $1.00 Disappearing' <;:ream ~ SOC Toilet and Bath_Soap 35c Face.Powder (4 shades) $1 Face Powder(4 shades)7Sc Talcum Powder . • 25c' Toilet Cream 25c, and 50c For Sale by the Best Dealers Everywhere y ou(dealer will gladly demonstrate to you the delicacy and enduring quality of Vantine's Oriental Perfumes and Toilet Requisites. Should your dealer not yet have 'them, write us, mentioning his IINCENSE I Dame, and we will see that you are accommodated. Vantine', fragrant burning powder, in unique packaoes 75c.• 1.50. 3.00. Burners 75c up. Sets. (incense and burneT) 1.50 up. Samples of Incen8e. only. maiCed prepaid on request. Addresb Dept. H.

A. A. VANTINE & CO" Inc.

NEW YORK Please mention TInt MISSIONARY Rl<;vn;w OF THi; WORLD in writing to advertisers .McCutcheon's Linens for' Thanksgiving ~ THE Thanksgiving hostess who wishes her table to be in perfect keeping with the festive spirit of the holiday will find at McCutcheon's that first essential-the snowy cloth of damask.

Reg. Troo9 Mark Exclusive patterns in Cloths 372, 4, 5, 6, 7 and 8 yards long, as well as those up to 5 yards square, with Dinner Napkins to match.

Now is a particularly good time to fill the linen-closet, for at McCutcheon's prices pure linens are indeed a satisfying investment.

In General Orders for monogramming should be in our hands a month before delivery.

Orders by mail receive careful attention James McCutcheon & Co.

Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Sts., N. Y.

A Banker's Advice "What's the best investment for me to make?" asked a man of his banker. "Life Annuity Bond," was the prompt reply.

Why Should the Banker Recommend Annuity Bonds?

Here are nine reasons:- 6. Unlike other bonds there are no commissions to pay. 1. They provide and guarantee income through life and are absolutely safe. 7. Annuity Bonds cannot be stolen or lost, with resulting loss to the holder; even 2. The trouble, expense, and uncer- . if the Bond itself is destroyed the interest tainty of making a will is eliminated. payments will be made regularly.

3. The interest is paid twice a year, 8. Annuity bonds give the holder a and without trouble on the part of the sense of personal security, and the satisfacholder. tion of having his money invested in a successful Christian institution_ 4. Unlike the various forms of Life Insurance, no medical examination is re- 9. Property invested in Annuity Bonds quired. is safe from speculation; as the bonds are non-redeemable and non-transferable. 5. Unlike stocks, real estate, mortgages, and otherfonns of investment, these Bonds do not depreciate in value.

"Bibles and Bonds" is an interesting Booklet, fully illustrated an~ tells you all about Annuity Bonds, ask for Booklet N.

AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY BIBLE HOUSE Astor Place New York Please mention T~ut MISSIONAltY RSVIJi~W OJ! 'tHJt WORI.D in writing to advertisers THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELA VAN L PIERSON, Ed".,.

CONTENTS FOR NOVEMBER, 1920 COVER ILLUSTRATION-RELICS OF ANCIENT INCA CIVILIZATIClN – Page FRONTISPIECE-INDIANs IN THE PUBLIC MARKET OF CUZCO, PERU EDITORIAL COMMENT ……………………………………… :……. 951 NEW CAIRO UNIVERSITY OPENED THE SITUA'rrON IN NORTH PERSIA LIFE AND DEATH IN RUSSIA TEE NEGLECTED NAVAJO INDIANS CHRISTIANITy-ORIENTAL AND OCCI- SHALL WE DRIFT OR STEER? DENTAL THE UNITED STATES IN HAITI HIGHLAND INDIANS OF THE ANDEAN REPUBLICS GEORGE M. McBRIDE 961 A highly informing article, illustrated with photographs, describing the character and conditions of the aborigines of South America.

MY BROTHER ON THE FRONTIER ………………………. CoE HAYNE 974 A' stirring story of the work of Dan Schultz in the western pioneer towns of America. A most interesting "sky pilot" story.

WORK AMONG THE WOODSMEN ………………… JEFFERSON C. SMITH 978 A descriptiO'» of work for lumbermen of Maine by the Young Mien's Christian Assorial'ion. A glimpse is given also of the work of the famous preacher to the lumberjacks, the late Frank Higgins.

INTERPRETING THE GOSPEL TO NEW AMERICANS CHARI.ES A. BROOKS 984 A study of the needs of the immigrants, and the methods by which the Gospel of Christ may be presented to them most successfully.

THE FOREIGNER'S APPEAL-Poem . ………………………. T. A. DALY 987 URGENT NEEDS OF AMERICAN INDIANS ………… G. E. E. LINDQUIST 988 A report of the recent conference of workers among the American Indians, and the program outlined for supplying their needs.

THE WORK OF THE ROE INDIAN INSTITUTE ………….. LEE MCCRAE 995 An illustrated account of the work of the Institute, founded in memory of Dr. Walter Roe, and presided OVer by Rev. Henry Roe Cloud, the Winne- bago Indian.

AMONG THE KURDS OF KERMANSHAH ………. BVNCHE WILSON STEAD 997 An account of the efforts to establish Christian work among the unruly tribes of Kurds in Persia.

BEST METHODS ………………………… .. Edited by MRS. E. C. CRONK 1001 ValU<tble suggestions as to how to use missionary magazines, and the benefits of introducing them to olhers.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN ….. .Edited by FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 1011 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …..••.•..•……………..••…………….. 1015 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy .••..•………………………………….. 1030 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, SO cent~. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Month,ly. Copyrighted, 1920, by Missienary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THB MISSIONAkY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

]lobe.. It. Speer, Pr..ldenl. Frank L. Brown, Vle.,.Pre.ident. Dela….. L. Plerl.a. Secretar1, Editorial WanadlteBrusMinceDuo1o!Jmacll.~ 'T1~re6amFricft:rh Avenue, otic•• Cooper.town, N. y~ asP•u•bllc_ati. . $2.50 a "e.r New York Lily Kar•el"3t,e1r8e7.9. u aecond-claa matter at the POlto:flice Coopentown, New York, under tke Act .f Cop"ri~llted, 1920 Revell's Latest Books ON MISSIONS Reminiscences of Daniel Bliss First President of the Syrian Protestant College, Syria Missionary and Educator Edited and Supplemented by His Eldest Son The story of his early days; his term of service, as missionary of the American Board, in the Lebanon; his more than sixty years of association with the famous Beirut institution, etc. Illustrated, net $2.25.

The Dawn of a New Era in Syria By Margare~ McGilvary A deeply interesting account of what happened in Syria during the past five years. Not a mass of hearsay evidence, but authentic data vouched for by reliable and credible witnesses. This book possesses historical, missionary and political significance of more than ordinary value. Illustrated, net $2.50.

A Moslem Seeker After God By Samuel M. Zwemer, F. R. G. S.

A ,olume of intensely interesting data concerning the life, influence and teaching of the great Persian mystic Al-Ghazali, one of the very greatest figures in the Mohammedan world. A notable addition to literature on this subject. Illustrated, net $2.25.

Chinese Heart Throbs By Jennie V. Hughes With Introduction by Mary Stone, M. D.

Miss Hughes displays a rare insight into and sympathy with the people of the Land of Sinim. Her work is instinct with the true missionary spirit rendered eminently readable by many touches of literary grace. Illustrated, 12mo, net ~.5~ – The Three-Hour Sermon – on God, Sin and Salvation Introduction by Robert E. Speer. By Rev. Paul Kanamori Here is a sermon which has been preached over eight hundred times in Japan, and secured nearly 50,000 conversions. Robert E. Speer says: "Many have wished to know how an able Japanese, with such an experience as Mr. Kanamori, could put the Christian Message. I trust it may have a wide circulation." Net $1.25.

Sadhu Sundar Singh By Mrs. Arthur Parker (Called of God) London Missionary Society, TriIJandram, India "His story, ably told by Mrs. Arthur Parker, reads like a book of Apostolic adventure. Paul's perils of waters and of robbers were Sundar Singh's also. Rejected by his family he has become India's foremost evangelist."-S. S. Times. Illustrated, net $1.25.

– At all Booksellers Fleming H. Revell Company, Publishers 158 Fifth Avenue, New York City Please mention THt M1SSIONARY RI:vn:w Ot:' 'tHE WORLD in writing to advertisers Pocket Testament JUST A REMINDER League Supplies ABOUT CHRISTMAS While any k.ind of Bible or T esta- ment may be carried by League Again the Christmas season draws Members these special editions are near; again the task of Christmas recommended. Contain soul-win- gift planning is here. What shall it ning helps, 15 colored views ~ be this year for father, mother, sis- Palestine, 2 ~ (words & music) ter, brother, uncle, aunt and all the and Decision Pa~e. others who find places on 'you' Christmas list? Win you go througL Pocket Size Teltaments the usual campaign of worry this year, with its inevitable cyclone finish l J-;jx3 %' Inches ~a finish which takes about all the pleasure out of the holiday season Printed Clear for you? on real Readable Type Have you ever realized how easily India Paper you can avoid all this by handing ail or part of your gift list to the' *5 N. Edition MISSIONARY REVIEW? Send the RE- VIEW to your friends and relatives and Prkes vary according to style of have your gift coming to them not binding:- once, but twelve times~fresh every month of the year. Not only will No. I C.Dark Green waterproof cloth your gift be a year-long remembrance and pleasure, but it will be one that . 50c postpaid helps build up missionary interest-a gift to Christ at the same time. What No. 1 K-Khaki waterproof cloth 50c .. better Christmas gift could you find?

No.4 F-French Morocco several colors Besides your personal friends, 75c postpaid there are others to whom the REVIEW would come as a most welcome No.2 L-Lamhskin, dark green 1.00 Christmas gift. Your pastor-your missionary leaders-the REVIEW will No.5 N-Finest Quality Leather (Brown not only be a source of pleasure to or dark Green) 1.75 postpaid them but also an indispensable help in their work. Ideal Xmas Gifts Here is another way for you Pocket-size Bibles, Gospels of John, to help spread missionary interest. P. T. L. pins. books, etc. Descrip- What better way than to place the ti-.·e price list sent on request. MISSIONARY REVIEW on your public library table as a Christmas gift? POCKET TESTAMENT LEAGUE And there is your Church Library. Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A.-and FIFTH FLOOR any other public reading rooms you may have. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York On the home mission fields and across the sea there are hundreds. of missionary workers who would ap preciate the REVIEW as a Christmas reminder that the home folks are thinking of them. In the October REVIEW several of the missionaries, speaking of the things needed, said, "Books and magazines are at the head of the list." A giftsam;crip- tion to one or more of these workers will bring you heartfelt tlQ. the whole year through.

Please mention l'Uli: 'MISSIOlfABY R:&:VJi:w or 't~ut WORl,D in writin, to advertisers THE ONE THING NEEDFUL It is not written anywhere· in Scripture- "Blessed is the nation whose President is Cox-or Harding."

It is written- "Blessed is the nation whose God is the Lord." Psa. 33: 12.

A Nation Without God Cannot Be Saved By Political Expediency We invite ChristiaIJ.s of every name to join in an effort to put our national life on a truly Christian Basis.

AMERICA NEEDS CHRIST Write for Literature and Posters The Witness Committee 119 Federal Street, Pittsburgh, Pa.

Pleaae mentio~ TB~ MISiIONAllY RaVIli;W Oli' 't'H~ WORI.D in writing to advertisers

SHb;b;P WiTHOUT THe GOOD SHe!'Hb;Rj)~lNV1ANS iN THe MARK}.;'!' Nb;AR CUZCO, !'b;RU

_THE

EVIEW~ VOL. NOVEMBER, 1920 NUMBER XLIII ELEVEN THE NEW CAIRO UNIVERSITY OPENED C AIRO University, of which Dr. Charles R. Watson is President opened in September. A part of the money for equipment and endowment has been secured, trustees have been elected and some of the teaching force has been secured. The putting into operation of its large program of education must wait until more adequate financial support is secured.

This is the opportune time for the opening of a Christian University in Egypt. The Near East is being transformed and men are looking for modern training. Moreover the granting of independence to Egypt has brought to many of the young patriots a new sense of their need for a modern education.

There is a report that the Moslem Azhar University is passing through an almost unheard of transition, in the direction of introducing modern methods and studies. Dr. McClenahan writes that he hears that even the Bible is to be taught; Hebrew also. If these reports are even half true, the changes will be revolutionary. He continues: "Most conspicuous, however, is the eagerness everywhere fQr education. My discussions with a great number of people have strongly increased the conviction that the country is waiting for just the sort of education which we hav.e been planning for, namely a University that will impart cultural and general education in which knowledge is combined with character development."

The political changes have affected the mental and religious attitude of the people. According to the terms of peace with Turkey, Greece is awarded all of Thrace and Smyrna, with adjoining territory running back approximately sixty-five miles with a breadth of 125 miles. Turkey is allowed to remain in authority 951

in Anatolia, with the exception of a small portion in the east, which is given to Armenia. France is to have control over Syria. Great Britain has a mandatory for Mesopotamia and Palestine.

What is the significance of this as regards Egypt f Here alone of all the countries of that compact world do we find a center of influence under a Western government, whose language makes it easy for English-speaking Americans to establish there a base for their educational institutions, and their uplifting missionary processes.

THE SITUATION IN NORTH PERSIA F EW places have been so isolated by the war as Persia. Access- ible to the world only through the Caucasus, Trebizond on the Black Sea, and Baghdad on the south, these routes have been practically closed during the war.

Although a neutral nation, Persia has suffered terribly through the war. It is estimated that out of its population of eight to ten million, one million have perished through disease, epidemic and famine. The heaviest blow has fallen on the province of Azerbaijan in northwest Persia, where a series of wunderfully fertile plains are surrounded by high mountains. The most beautiful is the plain of Urumia, called by travelers, "The Garden of Persia."* Before the war, the Presbyterian Mission in Urumia included the Fisk Seminary with over 100 pupils with Moslem and Jewish departments; the Mission Press, from which have gone out millions of pages of the Bible and the Syriac literature needed for Christian schools; the treasury building, the Dewan Khana, where official calls. were received, three missionary residences and the Labaree Memo- rial Church. Serdari, near by, was the beautiful garden containing the American Boys' School. Outside of the city was the Hospital with accommodation for over 100 patients, the college buildings for the Syrian department of education, and missionary residences.

These buildings have all been thoroughly looted, some complete- ly destroyed and others badly injured (except Serdari, which was too useful to the Persians to be ruined). .

But the greatest loss has been the destruction of the Christian villages: Thousands have died by massacre, disease, famine and deportation. It is estimated that of the 30,000 Christians in Urumia before the war, not more than 10,000 remain. The fate of the hun- dreds of captive and outraged women is worse than death. Eighteen Presbyterian missionaries occupied Urumia Station before the war. Of these five have died, and twelve have been forced to return to America as the re·sult of their sufferings. Only one is on the field and he in another station. The Christian population that survived the horrors of siege, famine, epidemic and deporta- • The Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions had here a large and flourishing station, the mother of all the other stations in Persia.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

tion, are now scattered in Tabriz, Kazvin, Ramadan, Kermanshah and Mosul. The British have come to the rescue of these refugees, and have pitched thousands of tents, established sanitation, erected hospitals and sanitariums, fed the hungry, buried dead and es- tablished law and order. They have also given employment to thou- sands of men and women, and through refugee labor built many miles of permanent roads.

In Urumia the Kurds, under their infamous chief Simku, have overrun the plain and taken possession of the government. They are making life miserable for the Moslems, who are reaping what they have sown. Not only Christian but Moslem villages are almost de- serted and most of the population are starving to death in the city, . where nothing adequate is being done for them.

It is two years since the armistice was signed. How soon will the work of rehabilitation be begun by establishing order and mak- ing life secure so as to enable the exiles to start over again 1 Will the American Government allow the lawless Kurd and hungry Persian to pick American property to pieces, selling the brick and stone for a song~ Is nothing to be done to show that precious American life and hundreds of thousands of dollars of American property cannot be destroyed with impunity~ Is it much wonder that Persians and Turks tauntingly say that Americans have no government ¥ But though Christians may suffer martyrdom and property may be destroyed the" gates of hell" cannot prevail against the Church of God. The heroism and self-sacrificing service of the missionaries, who remained at their posts of duty and suffered with the people, have made many of the Persians realize that material forces are not supreme and they know that their own religion has failed them. Never before was the door so wide open to the Christian evangelist, teacher and physician as it is today. The love of God and the sword of the Spirit must replace hatred and the sword of steel. From every side the call sounds: "Come over and help us." Let the Church at home meet this opportunity in the spirit of Christ.

FORCES FOR LIFE AND'DEATH IN RUSSIA R USSIA is a laboratory for the working out of an experiment in- the rule of the proletariat, but it is a laboratory without the supervision or a scientific expert. Consequently explosions and devastations result from the handling of powerful chemicals. T'he laboring classes and unscrupulous leaders are determined to use power for selfish purposes. God and His laws are disregarded. What else could be expected other than disaster1 Prof. Zeidler, ex-head of the Petrograd Red Cross Society and now a refugee in Finland, reports that conditions in Petrograd are marked by starvation and filth. "Death stalks on every side and the once famous and beautiful capital is now reduced to one-fourth its size. The population has

shrunk from two million to 600,000 and the deaths number a thousand a day. Houses are choked with filth, the fuel and food situation is unspeakably bad and prices are incredibly high. Only one street car line is running and most homes are in darkness. The government is disorganized and property is decaying. Petrograd is facing a dreadful phantom of epidemics. Hospitals are overflowing and the attendants are untrained army men, rough and lazy, who rob the hos- pitals and the patients. Science is not encouraged in Russia and physicians cannot obtain chemicals, medicines or instruments. It is impossible not to be moved by the hunger and struggles of the dying people."

The government of Russia is nominally a democracy. It is in reality a tyranny of the worst sort with unscrppulous and uneducated leaders in control. They have not God in all· their thoughts and care· not to know or obey His laws. The result is disorder and death. The experiment cannot last, and already there are signs of disintegration.

The army in the West has demanded that a truce be signed with Poland; and Lenin, the dictator has yielded. Troops in Siberia are revolting from Soviet rule, and the great middle classes of Russia are beginning to see the fallacy of Soviet principles, the falseness of Soviet promises, and the unfairness of Soviet methods. .

The hope for Russia lies in a return to sanity and a looking to God for forgiveness and guidance. Russia needs not only religion; Russia needs Jesus Christ. While destruction wastes at noonday and terror by night makes people afraid, there are forces at work for righteousness. Not only are Red Cross and Y. M. C. A. repre- sentatives doing what they can to relieve suffering humanity, but evangelical Christians are working in Siberia, in some parts of Rus- sia and on the western borders. There are still about 160,000 Rus- sian prisoners in Germany beside many recent refugees or deserterlil from the Soviet Army. They offer a great opportunity for Christian missionary work. These Russians are ignorant. One of them, hear- ing a missionary mention the "Word of God" asked which God he meant and after being told there was only one God replied: "No, yours is the God of the West. Long live the God .of Lenin who has given the world' golden liberty." His words were greeted with applause. Nevertheless there are 22 Christian churches in Russian camps and Bible classes are conducted in thirty-eight camps in Ger- many. Over five hundred prisoners were baptized in one month and evangelical_Christian workers are being trained among the Russians to work for the conversion of their countrymen. Swedish Christians are also supporting a work in Wernigerde with the help of friends in America. Christian literature is greatly needed and as many Bibles and tracts as are available are being distributed to Russians in Germany and on the borderlands. The Russian Soviet Government is bitterly opposed to Christianity and to all religion. Ex-prisoners

1920J ' EDITORIAL COMMENT

and refug,ees returning to Russia are given Bibles and Testaments to take into Russia. There are now hundreds of thousands of Russian refugees in Germany, 100,000 in Berlin alone, 50% of them being Jews. There are three evangelical Christians working among them. Many Russian evangelicals are ready to undertake missionary work if the necessary support can be provided. The hope for Russia, as for every individual Russian, lies in the acceptance of Jesus Christ as the Way, the Truth and the Life.

NEGLECTED NAVAJO INDIANS W HEN a treaty was signed with the Navajo Indians in 1868, according to which they were placed on a much smaller area than the one they had been occupying, a stipulation was made that the American Government would furnish a schoolhouse and teacher for every thirty-five children. Half a century has passed and figures show over 9000 Navajo children, with less than 2000 in mission and government schools. They are boys and girls of native ability, but 7000 of them have never seen a schoolhouse.

There are in fact more Indian children out of' school now than twenty years ago, because school facilities have not kept pace with the growth of population.

Rev. W. R. Johnston was asked a few years ago to make a survey of the Navajo country, extending from the Grand Canon to Albuquerque, and from San Juan to the Sante Fe Railway, and gather facts in regard to the young men and women who had re- turned from reservation schools to their homes-about 800 in num- ber. He stopped one day at a trading post for luncheon and an Indian woman approached with her blankets around her and her baby on her back. She spoke correct English and it was learned that when a child of six she 'had gone to the Ft. Lewis School in Colorado. She remained nine years, and came home with a, vision of leading her family out of the old pagan life, and sharing with her people some of the advantages she had received. Now she was living in a hogan of one room, with no window, no door, no chairs, a pile of sheepskins for a bed, no knives or forks; and with a second polygamous wife and eight children.

When the educated young Indians lose, their ideals, they des- cend to a plane below that of the pagan Indian, and as one mis- sionary said: "It is easier to elevate the camp Indians than the veneered pa.gans that come back from government schools." The foundation for permanent progress must be laid in the Word of God. In some government schools the missionary is free to teach the Bible; in others, spiritual instruction is barred out. The per- plexing problem of the returned Indian student, of creating self- supporting, independent Christian citizens, can only be solved by'

placing hiIh under adequate Christian instTl,l(,ltion. .

CHRISTIANITY-ORIENTAL AND OCCIDENTAL "Now :i entreat you, Ilrethren, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, to cultivate a spirit of harmony-all of you-and that there be no divisions among you; but rather a perfect union through your having one mind and one judgment. For I have been distinctly informed, my brethren, about you . . . that there are dissensions among you. What I mean is that each of you is a partisan. One man says, "I belong to Paul"; another "I belong to Apollos"; a third, "I belong to Peter"; a fourth, 'I belong to Christ." Is Christ in fragments? I. Corinthiatls 1: 10 to 13. Weymouth's Translation.) T RANSLATED into present day terms a modern missionary might write to fellow Christians: I am informed that there are many denominations among you. I mean that each of you is a sectarian. One says, "I am a Wesleyan" (or Methodist) ; another, "I am a Baptist"; a third, "I am a Calvinist" (or Presbyterian) ; a fourth, "I am a Lutheran"; a fifth, "I am a member of the Church of England (or Episcopalian); another "I am a Chtistian (or a follower of Campbell). Has Christ been divided into sections to make different sects 7 Missionaries and Christian converts in many mission lands have remarked that the effort to establish 'denominational churches in non-Christian lands has caused confusion and dissension. It is easy to understand why modern apostles of Christ should go into all lands and preach the deity of Jesus; the good news of His allsufficient atonement on the cross; the eternal life proved by His resurrection and ascension; His promised return as indicated in the Gospels and the Epistles; the truth of His word and the power of new life in Christ. But why should· they preach world-wide Methodism or the exclusive efficacy of anyone form of baptism, the importance of any particular form of church government or the special validity of any human ordination to the ministry' Surely the essentials of the Gospel are the same today as those proclaimed by Jesus Christ and His apostles-a living faith in Jesus Christ as the Son of God, the Saviour Who redeems men by His death on the cross and Who rose from the dead to bring life and immortality to light through the Gospel. The Apostle Paul declared that he was determined to know nothing among the Corinthian's "except Jesus Christ and Him crucified." This basis of unity is not a man made basis, but the divinely revealed basis.

In India, China and other mission fields, the desire for Christian unity is growing, with with it there is an increasing antagonism toward sectarian divisions that seem to have been the product of the Occident. There is a demand for the simple proclamation of the Gospel, with liberty to permit the Christian life to assume Oriental forms. In India, at the recent Bangalore Conference, Mr. P. Chenchiah, an Indian Christian, declared that the slow progress, if not the failure, of the western Christianity to win India to Christl is due to the alien methods adopted by the missionaries.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

He pointed out that Occidental missionary ideals and methods are not understood by Indians. While their moral and religious ideas are far remo'ed from those of Christians, they can appreciate the need for the Incarnation of God in Jesus Christ, the desire for immortality, forgiveness obtained through sacrifice for sin and the requirements for a life devoted to God. The Occidental idea of a fully organized mission, responsible to the home office, with salaried workers and many forms of mission work, is very different from the Hindu idea of a religious devotee who goes about like a sadhu and as Christ and His apostles went about in the first century. The Indian sadhu in his wanderings without purse or luggage, clad in his saffron robe, goes about preaching his religion freely, without organizing churches, without the necessity of making reports and without the backing of an organization. He trusts to the vitality of truth and life to propagate itself. Mr. Chenchiah urged the importance of learning lessons from the Oriental method of promoting religion and said, "In the Christian sadhu the future Indian church will possess a means of establishing a system of evangelism suited to the Orient." The one essential is to introduce the living Christ to men sb that they will see His divine character and mission, and will accept Him as Saviour and Lord. When Chtist lives in men He can be trusted to develop the type of life and organization best adapted to the individual needs. Then too, Christian unity will be assured, without uniformity and without discordant sectarianism. Those who are truly united to Christ cannot be far separated from one another.

SHALL WE DRIFT OR STEER ¥ A RE Christian church leaders. becoming indifferent to the essential tenets of Christianity 1 The tendency to "broadness" as an expression of charity among theologians, and the passion for social service as an expression of brotherly love among laymen combine to lessen or entirely destroy the sense of the importance of faith' as a foundation for Christian character, and a dynamic for truly sacrificial service.

We know from practical experience, as well as from philosophical theory, that what a man believes has a very vital relation to his ideals and his acts. This is true even in 'Such temporal matters as the purchase or erection of a house, the making of a contract, the support of a political candidate, the advocacy .of temperance and sociv.l purity or the bringing up of a family. Evidently then, the ele- ments of a man's faith must be of :first importance in the formation of his character and the frilit of his service.

What are some of the New Testament 'Statements concerning what a Christian should believe in regard to Christ?

I "This Is the work of God that ye believe on Him whom He hath sent." John 6: 29.

"He that believeth on the Son hath eternal life; but he that obeyeth not the Son shall not see life, but the wrath of God abideth on him." John 3: 36.

"Dost thou believe on the Son of God? * * * He 'it is that speaketh with. thee"

Jno. 9 :35 to 37.

See also-Matt. 16 :16; 17; 26 :63, 64; John 20 :27-29 Similar words of Christ and His apostles might be quoted to show the necessity of faith in the Atonement, the bodily resurrection of Jesus and of the spiritual rebirth. And yet when we notice the tend- encie'S of the day, the question arises, are we drifting into unbelief, or are we steering knowingly into skepticism 7 Not only are men and women in Christian Association work accepted as Bible class leaders and executives without reference to their Christian faith, but the Young Women's Christian Association has deliberately opened the doors of its active membership to those who do not believe the New Testament teachings. More than one New England church, including the original Church of the Pilgrims at Plymouth, so let down the bars and received mf,mbers who do not believe in the deity of Christ that these churche'S have finally become Unitarian, and evangelical members have been obliged to withdraw and form another congrega~ tion.

Not only are very many of our colleges propagating disbelief in the teachings of Christ and His Spirit filled apostles, but theological seminaries are harboring professors who spread doubt aud unbelief. A pamphlet recently published in connection with an investigation of 'Some of the seminaries gives the following facts: One seminary professor writes: "There is one crowning absurdity of theology that even human law never suggested, namely, that the pE'nalty of an evil deed can be vicariously borne by another, while the sinner goes scot free." Compare the teachings of the New Testament that Christ" bare our sins in His own Body on the tree, that we, being dead to -sin should live unto righteousness; by whose stripes we are healed."

MI'. Ernest D. Gordon in The Record of Christian W ol'k also notes the fact that Andover Theological Seminary, founded as evangelical, is now affiliated with Harvard which is Unitarian. Chicago Theological SE'minary has rE'cently hlkE'n into its faculty the professors of the Unitarian Seminarv in Meadville, whose summer ses- 'Sions are held in Chicago. Newt~n Seminary (Baptist) is affiliated with Harvard, and four of its students are taking postgraduate courses in Harvard Diyinity Sellonl (Unitl'1ril'111). Is it l'1l1' wonder that the stream of faith i~ Iwcnnling impurr' when it is pollutf'd at its source? Wllat ran be expected of true Christian beliE'f from those in the pew when unbelief is voicE'd from the pulpiO It is also significant to note that many of these non-Christian seminaries are dying. Harvard has some 5000 or more students,

EDITORIAL COMMENT

but its Divinity School numbers only twenty-six, while in the actual classes of undergraduates, the seniors number one, the middle cla'Ss one, and the juniors six. The professors number twelve. Andover Seminary has seventeen students and eight members of the faculty. Chicago University Theological Department ha'S 300 students, but only a fraction of them are studying for the ministry.

It is not to be wondered at also that practically none of the stu- dents from these "advanced" seminaries go into home or foreign mission work. Some become writers, othf)rs teachers, other pastors of city or 'Suburban churches, and some social settlement workers. The self-sacrificing work of the missionary does not appeal to them, and they are not equipped for work that requires spiritual power. Most of the missionaries that are spreading vital Christianity come ,from ,our smaller denominational colleges and evangelical seminaries. The Northern Baptists at their recent Convention in Buffalo Wisely appointed a committee to inve'Stigate its theological seminaries. The Methodists recently made strenuous objection to the destructive teachings in their own Sunday-school literature. Other denomina-' tions that desire to safeguard the purity and power of the Christian Church might wisely follow the Baptist example, and purify the fountain heads of teaching in denominational schools, seminaries and periodicals. "This is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith"-faith in the Son of God "who loved me and gave Himself for me."

THE UNITED STATES IN HAITI A LTHOUGH some of the newspaper reports of the killing of the natives in Haiti by United States marines may have been exag- gerated, there is enough truth in the accusations to bring a blush of shame to American Christians. The United States Govern- ment undertook to occupy the Black Republic in 1915, in order to es- tablish order, and improve financial, political, sanitary and social con- ditions. American marines, placed over native gendarmerie, have carried on such a ru~hless campaign against the Haitians who resisted their authority that many natives have been killed. According to reports, many of these have been innocent of any wrong doing, and were given no opportunity to defend themselves before a court. No material benefits of American .control can make up for unjust and in- .human' treatment" and there is a growing antagonism toward the trnited States in Haiti. '

Another cause for shame on the part of American Christians is that Haiti is almost entirely neglected as a field for Christian activity.

The people are ignorant, and live on a low moral scale. Unfortu- nately, the treatment received from American marines does not pre- dispose the people of Haiti to welcome American missionaries.

DANCERS AT A RELIGIOUS

One of the Dancers, with a stuffed monkey is masked to represent the devil. All are possessed with evil in these dances 960

Indians of Latin America*

BY GEORGE M. McBRIDE, NEW YORK O·~:,,-,-.– I. 'THE HIGHLAND INDIANS OF THE ANDEAN REPUBLICS NE of the greatest problems before the reopublics of the Andes is the question of their Indian population. It is also one of the gravest. Scarcely any other matter elicits such a general interest among the leaders of government and education. "El problema del Indio" is a phrase that always brings thoughtful men to attention, whether in legislative halls, in educational conferences, in economic discussions, or in military plans. A recent number of the bulletin issued by the La Paz (Bolivia) Geographical Society was devoted entirely to the Indian. Two of the most popular books issued from the Bolivian press in recent years are "La Raza de Bronce" by Alcides Arguedas, and "La Educacion del Indio" by Alfredo Guillen Pinto.

The aboriginal races of these republics form the predominating element in the population. In Bolivia 50% of the inhabitants are classed as of pure Indian blood, while 27% are of mixed race with the Indian characteristics predominating. (Census of 1900).- In Peru, out of a total population of 4,500,000, the Indians number about 2,500,000, or over 55%. In Ecu,:tdor there are practically no persons of pure Spanish blood and the pure Indians are estimated at about 1,600,000. In Colombia, according to the "Encyclopedia of Latin America," from 40 to 45 per cent 'of the population (5,071,101) is of pure Indian blood. These four countries then show as an average about 52 per cent of fnll-blooded Indians in their population and contain in the aggregate nearly 7,500,000 Indians.

While part of this Indian population belongs to the uncivilized tribes of the Orinoco, Amazon and La Plata lowlands, the majority, (probably some 53 per cent), l~ve on the plateau, from 6,000 to 14,000 feet above s.ea level. These tribes are by no means savages, for they belong chiefly to the peoples, who, before the advent of Europeans, had developed their own specialized culture, equal in many respects to the civilization of Europe and Asia at that time.

Chief among them in numbers are those of Quechua speech.

These are not all of the same .ethnic divisions but came under the • A Paper Prepared for the Committee on Co-operation in Latin America, November, 1919.

961

sway of the Inca Empire and retain as their present language, the lengua general of that empire. They are estimated to number about 3,000,000 and cover almost the entire Peruvian highlands, the southern half of the Bolivian plateau and all of the uplands of Ecuador. Next in importance come the Aymaras who number about 500,000 and occupy the region known as Collasuyo in Inca times, the territory about Lake Titicaca, and eastward on the higher slopes of the Cordillera Real of Northern Bolivia. Lastly there are some 500,000 descendants of the Chibchas' and other civilized tribes in Colombia. The total number of these different tribes is probably about four million.

There is no need to describe the admirable features that characterized the Inca Empire, which extended over almost all of the upland territory embraced in the three republics of Bolivia, Peru and Ecuador, nor the inferior but still advanced culture of the Chibchas in Colombia. Prescott, in his "Conquest of Peru," Sir Clements Markham, in "The Incas of Peru," and Thomas A. Joyce, in "South American Archaeology," considered these people worthy subjects for their masterly sketches. The Indians of those celebrated days were by no means exterminated by the Spanish. They survive, probably in reduced numBers and certainly under great oppression, but still capable of the achievements that distinguished their ancestors. Among the humble peons on the Andean farms; and particularly among the still existing independent communities that occupy the more isolated sections of the plateau, there live many worthy sons of once distinguished families. Though submerged beneath the surface of the present social and political life, though deprived of almost every opportunity for economic, intellectual or spiritual advancement, thes(> rugged mountain people preserve many of the physical, mental and moral qualities wh~ch in centuries past made them dominate the destinies of the entire continent. This is peculiarly true of the Aymara and the Quechua tribes, the most numerous as well as the most promising of these Indians. Overcome by the deceit and savagery of the Spaniard, the highland Indian has proven himself stronger than his conqueror. Of rugged physical constitution, quiet but masterful in his manner, moral above many of the Christian peoples of the world, this hardy mountaineer, lover of the solitude, has forced his masters to conform to his ways, has obliged the race of conquerors to learn his language in order to converse with him, and, though peaceably inclined when undisturbed, has taught the whites to recognize his customs, to respect his property, and to live in' an ill-concealed fear of the day when the "India" shall revolt. No step that affects the Indian is taken in these countries, either by the individual owner of estates or by the government itself without tlrst weighing its probable reception by the aborigines. Though Ull-

1920J 'rHE INDIANS 01" LATIN AMERICA

schooled, disfranchised and outcast, the Indian of the highlands is in a very real sense master in his own house.

THE IMPORTANCE OF THE INDIANS At the present time the highland Indian furnishes the only supply of labor, skilled and unskilled, in country and city alike. No field is tilled but by his hand, no harvest is reaped but with his sickle. He moulds every sun-dried brick, he dresses each stone that goes to build hovel or palace. He mines the ore, builds roads and railroads, constructs the bridges, herds the flocks of sheep, llamas and alpacas. With his droves of llamas and donkeys he transports much of the merchandise, since only a few miles of rail- road exist and there are few navigable waters on the upland. He even collects the fuel, cooks the food, carries water and performs all other domestic service. With the advent of modern industries he is learning to make matches, to brew beer and to manufacture shoes.

The highland Indians are primarily agriculturists. The other work they do is merely incidental. In Bolivia 564,009 of the total population is classed as agricultural, while 399,037 are engaged in "general industries" and only 12,625 in mining. InPern, Ecuador and Colombia the proportion of agriculturists is probably somewhat higher. While many Indians in these countries are held as virtual serfs on the large estates, great numbers are entirely free, living on their independent communities; some 67 per cent of the aborigines of the Bolivian highlands and over 50 per cent of those in Perno They hold land in common, as in Inca and pre-Inca days, annually allotting a specified extent of tillable' soil to each member. The flocks are herded on a common pasture. Even the government of these commUllities is left largely in the hands of the Indians. The authority of the government is exerted only in collecting'taxes and curbin~ serious disorders when necessary. These free communities are most numerous in the isolated valleys and remote corners of the plateau, where whites seldom travel. Many of the inhabitants of these districts rarely see a white man and live the simple life of a mountain agricultural people, much as they did before the occupation of their land by Europeans. In such regions the influence of the Church is far less felt than in districts where whites have settled.

Another consideration of significance for the future of these highland republics is that the Indian is acclimated to these great altitudes. Where foreigner or native-born sons of Europeans succumb to the deadly soroche, or mountain sickness, the Indian, with his enormous lung capacity and vigorous heart action, seems thoroughly at home. It is doubtful if the mineral wealth of these mountains can ever be developed with any but Indian labor. Im-

migration can never be depended upon to greatly increase the population of the working class. The industrial future of the Andean republics lies with their aboriginal people.

THE NEED OF THE INDIANS _ Yet these Indians are neither educated nor Ohristianized. For four centuries they have lived side by side with Europeans, yet the vast majority of them can neither read nor write, speak no language but their own, are familiar with only a few empty symbols of Christianity, and worship, as of old, the spirits that, to their simple fancy, inhabit fields, rocks and mountain peaks. "The most needy and uncared for" is how Dr. Robert E. Speer characterizes these Quechuas and Aymaras, though he testifies that they are "more hopeful than our North American Indians."

No statistics are available as to illiteracy among these highland people. However, 850/0 of the popUlation of Bolivia are completely without education, and it is likely that not more than one out of every thousand of the Indians in that republic is literate. Oonditions in Peru are little better, while in Ecuador and Oolombia they are probably worse. It is doubtful if 4,000 persons in all, among these highland Indians, could be found who can read and write.

As to religion they are still pagan at.heart. Most of them are baptized with Christian names, are married by the Roman Catholic Church and a few have Christian burial rites. Churches stand in the towns and on many farms; there are often chapels in their communities, but the average Indian sees a priest but once or twice a year, usually on occasion of the principal religious feast day. Otherwise the Indians' Christianity consists mostly of the celebration of pagan festivals with Christian names, in pagan fashion, in front of or inside a house of worship, in which Roman Catholic saints and pagan spirits are perhaps equally prominent in the minds of the participants. At the little shrine (called Calvario) that stands on a high peak overlooking the city of La Paz, (Bolivia), the Indians may often be seen with their cups of incense, kneeling with their backs to the Christian symbols of the crucifix and the Virgin's picture, as they face the wide valley below and mutter phrases in neither Spanish nor Latin, but in their deep, gutteral Aymara.

In the celebration of religious observances, the Indian finds his deepest degradation. For months at a time he works industriously in his tiny fields, assists his still more industrious wife abollt her household duties, plays with his red-cheeked, chubby children about his humble doorway, or tenderly cares for his domestic animals. He warms the new-born lamb in h;<; bosom, adorns his pet llamas with fancy bits of colored wool or carries the load of a tired donkey on his own back. All this time he thriftily hoards his paltry earn-

THE INDIANS OF LATIN AMERICA

TWO CHARACTERISTICS OF THE; SITUATION IN PE;RUVIAN CInES Ignorant and poor Inca Indians and a great Roman Catholic Cathedral

ings and lives a sober, quiet life among the members of his clan. Then comes the feast day. The best woven homespun clothesbright with variegated colors-are brought out for all the family. The father dons his festive garb of feather head-dress, tiger skin and hideous mask, and takes his shrill reed pipe or native drum down from the low rafters that support his roof of thatch. On foot the family sets out at grey dawn, through the biting cold of the high plateau, the older children trotting besides their parents, the baby upon the mother's back. For hours they trudge toward the nearest church. There are gathered friends and kin from all the neighborhood. There too are found the half-breed venders of chicha (a native fermented drink) and alcohol, while candles, incense and other necessities for the festival may also be bought. Groups of acquaintances form about the booths where liquor is being sold and the Indians begin their Christian fh}sta. To the music of pipe and drum they dance their ancient pagan dances, before, around and into the church enclosure. At times even before the altar they continue this bachanal. Each brief interval of rest is marked by generous draughts of intoxicating liquor, when the Indian, before he touches the beverage to his lips; carefully spills over a few drops as a libation to mother earth, (Pachamama in his native tongue), as his ancestors have done from time immemorial. For several days and nights a ceaseless round of alternating dance and drink is continued untll men and women alike, the latter sometimes with their babes still slung upon their backs, fall in drunken stupor upon the ground. Occasional fights occur as enemies meet or differences arise among intoxicated friends. Early, if possible, during this celebration the Roman Catholic priest arrives and goes through the form of mass. Then he collects his fees of silver, grain, poultry or sheep, and off he rides to other celebrations at the neighhoring center. The supply of alcohol exhausted, or the pow·er to purehaseit, the Indians slowly recover from their carousal and wander sadly home again to live the life of pagan peasants. Such is the form of religion that prevails among the aboriginal inhabit- ants of these highland republics.

Paganism is more frequently in evidence. Each crest along the mountain road is mar~ed by heaps of stones, where every pass erby should build a miniature house for some occult purpose of spirit worship. At dangerous places, where overhanging rocks threaten the traveler, the Indians who pass make offerings of coca to the spirits who inhabit the hills. When an animal is killed for its meat they catch the blood and dash it upon the end of their low abode houses, under the thatched gable, explaining their action to any inquisitive stranger by a shrug of the shoulders and the single word, "costumbre," (it is the custom). It would appear to be a survival of some ancient observance in spirit worship. When cross-

THE INDIANS OF LATIN AMERICA

ing a stream they call repeatedly the names of any children who may be in the company for fear, as they say, that the spirits of these little ones may not dare to pass over and so some harm should befall them. These, the common things of an Indian's life, attest the religion which holds most conspicuous place in his heart. In spite of the veneer which four centuries of priestly instruction have given him, the Indian of the plateau is still a pagan.

EFFORTS TO U PLH'T THE INDIANS This is the Indian problem that confronts the Andean republics. Its solution is one of the prime matters that concern their governments. The history of efforts made in behalf of the Indian is quickly told. Guillen in his "La Education del Indio" (La Paz, 1919), recounts the little that has been done in Bolivia. It is typical of the other lands. In 1826 a dozen free scholarships for Indians were offered in one of the seminaries of the church. Result apparently nil. In 1905, after.a lapse of three quarters of a century, another attempt was made. This time "Profesores ambulantes" were appointed, educational circuit riders we would call them, to conduct classes in the districts where Indian population was densest, giving a few weeks at a time to each district. It was impossible to find competent teachers who would undergo the inconveniences and hardships entailed. The plan was dropped. Six years later a normal school was established in the capital, to train teachers for such work, but found it impossible to secure candidates. It has now been moved to a rural district and efforts are being made to secure pure-blooded Indians who will take the training required for work among their own people. But so far little success has been met, for the Indian looks with suspicious eye upon the work of his white master, fearing that it is only a scheme to add an additional burden to his already oppressed race. Better success has been met within the army where some attempt is being made to give elementary instruction to illiterates. But most of the Indians, not enjoying the privileges of citizenship, are not obliged to take the military service, so this effort is not far-reachng.

Another effort made by the government was the offer of a pecuniary award to anyone who would teach an Indian to read and write. For some years this offer has stood, the government holding itself ready to pay Bs. 20.00 ($8.00) per head for any Indian so taught. To this there has been little response, as it has been considered beneath the dignity of a professor to stoop to this means of augmenting his income. About the only ones to take advantage of the offer have been some of the missionaries who found that this money would help support classes that they had opened for Indians in connection with their church work.

Protestant missions likewise have not done much to alleviate

the condition of the Indians. In Ecuador nothing has been attempted save sporadic efforts of independent missionaries, whose results as yet are extremely meager. In Colombia no special work has been undertaken for the Indian, and the churches and schools for whites usually fail to reach him. In Peru British missions have made a beginning, as have also the Adventists. In Cuzco the nurses of the South American Evangelical Union serve Indians as well as whites, and the magnificent Urco farm, acquired some years ago, is beginning to have a slight influence upon the peons that belong on it, though so far its influence has been chiefly with the neighboring whites. The most outstanding mission, distinctly for the Peruvian Indian, is that of the Adventists near Puno on Lake Titicaca. Here nursing was the foundation upon which the work' was built, but this was accompanied by strong evangelistic efforts, and by educational work. It has been very successful, due in part to the close sympathy shown by the American missionaries for the Indians and 'in part to their having found, in the person of a pure Aymara Indian, a real apostle to his people.

In Bolivia some efforts are being made to evangelize and educate the Indian. On the shores of Lake Titicaca the independent Peniel Hall Society has bought a farm with its some 275 Indian serfs. A school house was built with funds raised locally. Classes for boys have been held, but great difficulty has been experienced in the matter of handling the Indians and meeting the opposition of certain white neighbors who prefer to keep the Indian ignorant so that they can exploit him. The work has suffered greatly, too, by the frequent changes in its local board of trustees. A strong permanent control is needed to give stability to the work. It is greatly to be d'esired that this attempt to educate and evangelize the Indian should succeed. Funds for its establishment were left by Mr. Chiriotto, an Italian-American who bequeathed his small fortune to the Society. His pious purposes should be carried out. The farm and mission is well situated, not too distant from the center of civilized life but in the midst of a dense population of Aymara Indians who are needy in the extreme and very promising in character. This mission with its funds of some $32,000, about half of which has been invested in the farm, will probably never succeed as it should unless affiliated with some strong Mission Board.

Among the Quechuas of southern Bolivia, in the Department of Potosi, work has been carried on for some ten years by the Bolivian Indian Mission, a British society. This organization has a group of ten to twelve missionaries, mostly from New Zealand, who have several small stations with evangelistic, educational and medical features. Though their funds are very limited, they have made a promising beginning in a very needy field.

In addition to these undertakings there are classes for Indians

THE INDIANS OF LATIN AMERICA

A PROTESTANT MISSION SCHOOL FOR INCA INDIANS IN PERU and religious services for Indians conducted in connection with several of the churches in La Paz and Oruro. Otherwise nothing has been done by Protestant missions in any of these Andean republics.

The Indian is often eager for instruction, can he but feel that there is not an ulterior motive in the plans proposed for his uplift. The few schools that have been opened by government and missionary agencies find a satisfactory response. Many of the Indians realize that a new situation confronts their race as the economic development of the plateau advances. They see that the coming of railroads, the opening of mines and the development of commerce have wrought changes within the last few decades that far exceed the accumulated influence of preceding centuries. They realize that the aboriginal race must be prepared to meet a new condition. Not infrequently a request is sent to the government for t.he opening of a. school in some free Indian community. One such petition was accompanied by an offer to meet all expenses to build and equip a schoolhouse, and to pay the salary of the teacher. Moreover, parents are seeking to secure for their children the advantages of the city schools. One old Indian, animated by such a desire, appeared at the La Paz American Institute, in his homespun clothes, with hide sandals on his feet, and a variegated poncho over his shoulders. He came into the school grounds, carrying his boy's trunk on his back. On being presented to the principal he dropped to his knees and kissed the extended hand, begging to have his son received as a pupil. The boy was enrolled and within two years, though competing with white Bolivians and foreigners of

several nationalities, he had outclassed many of his fellows and teceived the highest awards in English. Each quarter the father kept his promise to come and pay the tuition, usually bringing as a gift for the head of the school, a basket of eggs carefully packed in a home made basket. While such examples are rare they mark the awakening of the Indians to the need of an education.

In spite of the great neglect and apparent indifference of the respective governments towards the uplift of the Indian, any effort made to assist in the task will meet with the approval and support of many of the most influential men of the countries. These leaders :r:ealize that, at present, the illiterate aborigine, with his prjmitive ideas and his antiquated ways of life, is a perpetual drag to the progress of the republics. Forming such a preponderate portion of the population lind providing the only available labor supply for agricultural and industrial development, the Indian, they see, must be prepared for the part he will inevitably play in the nation's advance. He must be made an integral part of the republic. This cannot be done without a certain degree of education. Realizing this, leaders of political affairs are keen to take advantage of any assistance which they can secure from outside agencies.

In Peru both the American Adventists and the British Mission at Cuzco have met cordial support. When fanatical opponents began a persecution of the former and their Indian converts near Puno, the matter was quickly taken up at Lima and this incident furnished the occasion for the enactment of a law providing com~ plete religious toleration in Peru, which up to that time had stood out stubbornly against this liberal measure.

In Bolivia ev~ry effort to help the Indian has received the cordial encouragement of the authorities. Both at the Peniel Hall farm and at the stations maintained by the Bolivian Indian Mission, government help has been received. When the former was established the Bolivian Minister in Washington wrote his congratulation, sent a liberal contribution to help the work, and urged his friends to do the same. The second Vice-President of Bolivia, in speaking to a missionary who was returning to the United States, urged him, "Tell your people in North America that we shall be glad to have them come to our country. ,Tell them to come in colonies and settle here. Have them bring their Protestant pastors with them that our Indians may learn from them what the true gospel really is, for that our priests have never taught them."

A PROPOSED PROGRAM In view of the great need; in view of the splendid promise; in view of the urgent desire of many Indians for an education; jn view of the often expressed encouragement from the government authorities of these countries; a widely extended work should be under-

19201 THE INDIANS OF LATIN AMERICA

taken among these submerged races of the highlands. Any program of operation for instruction and evangelization should be adapted to the peculiar needs of the Indian. He must be helped, largely right at home. Hence many stations will be required. The program should include particularly the following features: evangeliz~tion, primary education, agricultural instruction, industrial training and medical work, especially nursing. It should provide for a few well equipped central stations, located in the centers of densest aboriginal population, with a number of branch stations that will reach the Indians who live in scattered communities. The central stations should have boarding departments for both boys and girls, developed on a self-help basis.

Beginning from the Soutli, the following program is suggested. BOLIVIA-A strong central station in the southern part of the country for the Quechua-speaking Indians there. Probably the best location for climate, possibilities of agriculture, accessible population, etc., would be in the province of Charcas, Department of Potosi, where the independent Bolivian Indian Mission (British) has already opened several stations. If another district is preferred the neighborhood of Tupiza would probably be found suitable. Another such institution should be located in northern Bolivia, in the Aymara region about Lake Titicaca. Here is the densest Indian population in Bolivia, the province of Omasuyos showing about 100 persons per square mile, almost entirely rural. (An ideal location for this mission would be the Island of the Sun in Lake Titicaca. It is centrally located, near the point where steamer rout~ and land road cross at the strait of Tiquina. It has been from time immemorial a sacred spot among all the Indians of the Titicaca basin. It contains some 800 Indian inhabitants who would form the nucleus of the work. It is a strategic and charming spot, one of the most desirable for its situation and character of any point in the whole continent. It consists of two large farms with apparently clear titles and should cost somewhere about $200,000. If not possible to buy the entire Island, a site could probably be purchased there. Both owners belong to distinguished liberal families, who would be in sympathy with the work of uplifting the Indian.) PERu-One would naturally think first of the Cuzco valley as the point where a central station should be established. Here already flourishes the mission maintained by the Evangelical Union of South America, but there is a large popUlation of pure Indians in that and the neighboring valleys. Another important center: of pure Indian settlement is the province of Huaras, where the densest population in the republic is found.

ECUADOR-In Ecuador a central station should be opened at Ambato, Rio Bamba, or some neighboring point, or at Cuenca, in all of which places there is a large Indian population to draw from.

The last named place, though not yet connected by rail with the' coast, has ·an important commerce. It has some 30,000 inhabitants, mostly of Indian blood. Ambato is the seat of an annual fair to which Indians and others come from all the surrounding districts. During those gatherings its population is probably doubled. This circumstance would afford an excellent opportunity to make known the work of the institution located there and to disseminate the Gospel. – COLOMBIA-The need for separate Indian institutions is less in the Colombian highlands than in the other republics, for its aboriginal population has learned Spanish to a greater extent and mixed with the other elements of the country more than elsewhere. The department of Boyaca offers the best location for a central Indian mission. Here the population is dense and composed chiefly of full-blooded Indians. There are no large cities but many small Indian towns. Only 3 per cent of the population is said to attend school. Probably the neighborhood of Tunja or Chiquinquira would be most suitable.

Besides these strong central stations there should be established in each of these four republics from four to ten branch stations, manned with one American couple, and one or two native helpers. These small stations are necessary because the centers of Indian population are greatly scattered, and means of communication are badly lacking. A small equipment only would be necessary. A few acres of gronnd, a residence and a school house which conld be nsed also as chapel, would constitute most of the outfit required. Each should be provided with a dispensary, and should give simple, practical instruction in agriculture and perhaps something in the way of industrial training. In all probability many of these secondary stations would soon develop sufficiently to have added to them a boarding department and the other features characterizing the central stations. The estimated cost of each central station would be about $48,000 and $5,000 for each branch station. The program would require, in addition to the present workers, a force of three missionary families and four native workers in each central station; and one missionary family and one native worker for each branch station. The total estimated cost for two and one-half years (including property) would be $853,440.

In addition to the above program there is one feature that might be added with very great advantage, if properly developed. In every one of these Andean republics, with their great variety of climatic and soil conditions and the consequent diversity in production, there exists a system of markets and fairs which dates ftomtime immemorial. The markets are weekly or bi-weekly, the fairs are generally annuaL On these occasions people, particularly the Indians, gather from far and near, bringing their

THE INDIANS OF LATIN AMERICA

produce. to sell or coming to buy the products of regions different from their own. At these gatherings one can find inhabitants of widely separated districts, many of whom leave their native regions only on such bccasions. Bible colporteurs have already taken ad- vantage of these fairs to disseminate the Word, but as most of the participants are illiterate,. the written page offers little attraction for them. But if a system of evangelistic meetings and conferences could be organized, intended particularly to take advantage of these gatherings, it should be possible. to reach many thousands who other- wise would never hear the Gospel.

Statistics are not available as to the number of people who attend these markets and fairs, but it is safe to say that scarcely an Indian family, certainly not an Indian community, exists upon the plateau that does not frequently send a representative. To com- pletely carry out such a scheme would require the services of a number of trained workers, not necessarily preachers, who can use the Indian language fluently. They would be itinerant evangelists.

As all of the white and mestizo inhabitants speak the Indian lang- uages, workers recruited from these classes could be utilized. But Indians, as soon as they are available, would be better able to reach their own people, since they command greater ·confidence and can penetrate into the intimate life of the Indian people as no white man or mestizo can do. – (To be concluded) GOD CARES DO WE f F ORGET not that your first and principal business as a disciple of Christ is to give the Gospel to those who have it not. He who is not a missionary Christian will be a missin9 Christian when the great day comes of bestowing the rewards of service.

Therefore, ask yourselves daily what the Lord would have _ you do in connection with the work of carrying the news of sale — vation to the perishing millions. Search carefully whether He would have you go yourself to the heathen, if you have the youth and fitness required for the work.

Or, if you cannot go in person, inquire diligently what blood mortgage there is UPQn your property in the interest of Foreign Missions, how much you owe to the heathen because of what you owe to Christ for redeeming you with His pre-'· cious blood.

I warn you that it will go hard with you when the Lord comes to reckon with you, if He finds your wealth hoarded up in needless accumulations instead of being sacredly devoted to giving the Gospel to the lost. A. J. GORDON.

Brother on the

The Story of Dan Schultz, the Labor Evangelist, in Wyoming "8 BY REV. COE HAYNE, NEW YORK AY, boy, I'll give you just twenty-four hours in this hole. It's too tough for you." The young Baptist preacher, to whom the clerk in the little dingy western hotel directed his remarks, laughed.

"That's not answering my question," he said. "I want to know if there are any churches in town."

"Churches! Homesick already?" "Not exactly," replied the sky pilot. "I have been sent here by the Home Mission Society to hold some meetings, and I want to know what has been done here in a religious way." "I've been living here eleven years, stranger, and I've never heard of any preaching in this town unless it was by some pilgrim who tried to do a littie persuadin' on the side to get enough money to leave town." Dan Schultz ignored the slur on his profession. He had come to G-, Wyoming, to hold gospel meetings, and while he was new to the West he had no extreme notions as to the sort of reception a minister should expect from the inhabitants of a lawless frontier town. "Have you a town hall?" he inquired. "You'll get the town hall!" The clerk laughed with amuse- ment. "See the mayor. He runs this hotel. You'll find him in the bar-room."

Mr. Schultz went into the saloon, which the mayor of the town operated in connection with a house of ill-fame. The mayor's bartender was the town marshal. The pair were the real leaders in G-. The young evangelist was greeted with a torrent of profanity when he made known his desires to the mayor, but met the abuse in courteous silence.

"Hold meetings Sunday night, eh ~ Gospel meetings!" The mayor continued to curse the preacher. "We're holding a dance in the town hall tomorrow night."

Suddenly a cowboy turned away from a gambling table and shook his fist in the face of the proprietor. . "I'm here to say that a stranger who comes here to do us good 974 gets his .chance as long as he's on the level," he shouted. "And if it comes to a :light, I'm ready."

Encouraged by t11is support from an unexpected quarter Dan Schultz drew a Bible from his pocket and read a short passage; then in a clear, sweet tenor voice, he sang a hymn and spoke a few words concerning his Saviour to the men about the bar and gamb- ling tables. When he had finished he turned to the mayor who had not ceased his cursing.

"This is the kind of stuff I preach, " he said.

The mayor, famous for iniquity, I was a coward at heart. The defi- ance of the cowboy had weakened somewhat his open opposition to the preacher. But there was a shrewd glitter in his eyes as he MR. AND MRS. DAN SCHULTZ compromised concerning a re- ligious meeting in town.

"We are going to have a round-up dance to-morrow night,"

he said, "and I win consent to your having use of the hall the first part of the evening, providing you stay to the dance."

"All right, I'll be there," assured the minister.

He visited twelve saloons that night, inviting the men and the women he found to the Sunday evening service. During the next forenoon he visited every house in the town, making known his business and extending an invitation to all to be present at the meeting in the town hall. When he entered the hall that night he found it packed to the door. After looking over the audience, and shaking hands with men and women, he stepped to the" plat- form and asked if anyone there could play the organ.

"Bell, show him what you can 'do" a man called out banter- ingly.

As a young woman came forward, Mr. Schultz was loath to permit her to take any part in the service, because of her dress.

But after thinking a moment, he decided that Jesus, his Master, would have given her the opportunity, after she had offered her services. She proved to be a competent musician with a good voice and sang two duets with the preacher. Then a cowboy demanded, "Where is My Wandering Boy to-night7" Everything went well with this old favorite until the second verse was reached when the

young accompanist hid her face in her hands and wept. The evan- gelist sang the song to the end without an accompaniment. Then he opened his Bible and began to preach.

After the sermon, the chairs were shoved back to prepare for the dance, which the man of God had promised to attend. But somehow the usual hilarity was lacking. About midnight the mayor came to the evangelist.

"You were out quite late last night," he said, "and no doubt you are tired. I am sorry I invited you to the dance. You may go on back to your room. The boys and girls are not having a good time:" .

"Is the dance over1" asked Schultz.

"No. "

"I promised to stay to the dance, and will stay till it's over."

During an intermission it was announced that gospel meet- ings would be held in the town hall every night that week. The people who were dancing received the information gladly.

. The young woman who had played the organ came to the hall early on Monday evening and told the minister that she would like to have a talk with him. She was dressed modestly, without the usual paint and powder. Seemingly she was a different girl. After telling Mr. Schultz her life story she declared that she was hence- forth going to live a Ohristian life. The preacher prayed for her and she prayed for herself; then both arose from their knees with the understanding that before the meeting began that night, she was to tell her story and her decision to serve Jesus Ohrist.

During that series of meetings many others" ,confessed and forsook their sins and accepted Jesus Ohrist as their Saviour and Lord; were baptized and became earnest members of the church that was organized.

One day as Mr. Schultz was passing a saloon, a fellow yelled from the saloOll: door, "There goes the parson." A cowboy who was riding by took his rope and threw it, just missing the young preacher's head. The following evening. this same cowboy rode into the town hall on his pony through the swinging doors, clat- tered up to the front, turned his pony around and said, j j Parson, excuse me, I just want to see Bill. Oome outside, Bill, r want you."

But the ruse failed to make the parson angry. The enemies of God :were seeking a plausible excuse to drive him out of town,but failed.

At another service, Mr. Schultz entered the building to find on a table, which he used for a pulpit, a glass of beer and a small glass of whiskey, with a note which read, "Parson, help yourself .when you are dry. ,., Underneath the top of the stand were a pint bottle of whiskey and a bottle of beer, and on each window sill there wer!;) empty bottles. The room was decorated, not so much to ad-

MY BROTHER ON THE FRONTIER

DAN SCHULTZ, THE LABOR EVANGELIST HOLDING A NOON·DAY MEETING IN 'fHE WEST.

vertise the saloon as to disturb the parson. During the sermon he did not refer to the saloon, nor the drinking habit. When the service was half over, he turned to a young man in the audience, and smiling in a friendly way said,"I never did like stale beer, won't you please throw this out and get me a glass of fresh wated"

After drinking a few mouthfuls of the water, he thanked the young man and went on with his sermon. If he had denounced the drinking habit, or the saloon, or the gambling business, he would have been run out of town that night. He had prayed for wisdom and received it.

Upon returning to his room, a gang of men ran out of a saloon with revolvers, firing into the sky and someone shouted: "Parson, they are after you!"

The preacher faced the hazers and said with a laugh: "Boys, what's all this about1" "You can go back fellows!" yelled a man on the opposite side of the street. "The parson is all to the good." From that time Dan Schultz had the confidence and respect of even the rougher element of the community. He organized a church which is now one of tbe most wide awake churches in Wyoming. At the first baptism in a pond about eight miles from town, the saloons and business hoU!'es were closed and the town turned out to the service. Several years later Mr. Schultz became a pastor in Pittsburgh. One day he was viewing a parade advertising a ,vild-west show

when one of the riders stopped at the curb and jumped from his pony.

"I'd rather see you than the President of the United States!" said the cowboy, as he grabbed the preacher's hand. "Do you know me~"

"I am afraid 1-" "Why, don't you remember the man who tried to rope you out in G-, Wyoming, some years ago?" "I certainly do. You can't be the man!" "I'm the fellow." The cowboy invited the minister and his family to the show where he introduced Dan Schultz as "the parson who was harder to rop«;l than an outlaw broncho."

Work Among the Woodsmen I N THE lumber camps of Maine there are at work some 35,000 woodsmen. These men generally speaking are a rough lot, but big hearted, wholesome and altogether good to know when you get near enough to them. Men of all nationalities and seemingly of no nationality mingle together, and night by night peacefully' assemble in the several camps, housing from twenty to seventy each. The social whirl of the city or even the country town is altogether unknown to the woodsman's life. There is little or nothing to do but sleep from dark to daylight which composes a large part of the twenty-four hours during the winter months. Sunday is the longest day of all. The camps are not supplied to any extent with reading matter. They receive little or no mail and the walking boss is almost the only visitor who comes their way at all. Their leisure time is spent, therefore, in chewing gum, swapping stories and mending their moccasins.

After a winter of hibernation, it is easy to understand why they feel somewhat in arrears in their social life, and flock to the city as naturally as the birds come north in the spring. They begin to look around for ways of catching up with the procession socially, and seemingly the saloon and its attendant evils is more readily geared up to their desires than is the Church and allied agencies. The men, therefore, have, for the last sixty years in Maine been the objects of prey for every "bootlegger that comes down the pike." Often times one week's celebration is sufficient to squander a man's hard earned wages of six months or even of several years. A man meets the lumber men at the train and treats them to some poor whiskey. They are turned over to the barber who again treats. The clothier and the hotel each follows suit. Meanwhile, the woods

WORK AMONG THE WOODSMEN

man is getting more or less under the influence of the intoxicant and before long he is out of the running altogether. 'fhen his purse is robbed of what it contains. While still unconscious of the performance the woodsman is handed over to the "Employment Agency" which ships him with his mates back to some other woods point, at so much per head, and there they awake to find themselves penniless. Again they take up their toil of felling the denizens of the A TypiCAL SCENE IN A WOODSMEN'S SHACK forest. Of course, this is not always the experience of the men but it has been generally so until the Young Men's Christian Association undertook to remedy the evils. The story is told by Jefferson C. Smith of Waterville.

To relieve such conditions and give the woodsmen a fair chance to recreate the Young Men's Christian Association opened work at Greenville Junction, in 1909. This is one of the chief points of entrance and exit to and from the woods. Many thought that it was a foolish experiment to establish the Association at such a point, and they laughed at the idea of these men patronizing it. The Hollingsworth & Whitney Company, one of the biggest lumber concerns, were however quick to realize the value of the work, and furnished the money for the erection of a building at Greenville Junction. From its inception in 1909 to the present time this building has been overcrowded with patrons of the lumber industry.

Approximately 16,000 men have taken advantage of the sleeping rooms, test rooms, social rooms, game rooms, bowling alleys, restaurant, savings department, hospital and other features. Each department of the work has filled a great need, particularly the restaurant, dormitories, savings department and the hospital. The secretaries have been able to persuade the men to save a large part of their hard earned wages and at the same time have provided good, wholesome amusements in the building and elsewhere that would be helpful and satisfying, at small cost.

There is no other hospital within ninety miles, so that the demands on the Association have been growing and four or five nurses have been employed all the while to care not only for the woodsmen but for their families and others in the immediate vicinity. They have suffered from every kind of an ailment 'from a broken head to a broken heart. The hospital is well supplied with facilities to work with, including an operating room with modern equipment such as an X-ray machine. It has been necessary to erect a separate building, and through the courtesy of Mr. E. L. Dean, one of the chief owners in the Hollingsworth & Whitney Company, sufficient funds have been provided.

The work at Greenville Junction has been so valuable that other lumber companies are ready to establish similar enterprises elsewhere. Plans are under consideration to extend the work very materially throughout that whole section.

The men appreciate all that has been done for them and have shown their appreciation in very substantial ways. They have not abused the privilege of the building. It has been a common occurrence to have several car loads of men come to the building practically all under the influence of strong drink, but, at the suggestion of the secretaries they have conformed to the rules of the house, which will not permit a man to enter the building with intoxicants on his person or in his grips.

THE LUMBER JACKS OF THE NORTH WEST The most famous HSky Pilot of the Lumber Jacks," the late Frank Higgins, spoke as follows of the need of taking the Gospel of Christ to these woodsmen: If a missionary is to do the most effective work he must be, as much as possible, on(> of his people. ' So I did not go on the river in the garb of a preacher, but with corked shoes, woolen shirt and slouch hat. Noone would have taken me for a parson as I tramped oyer the trail. I was no sooner in camp than the men dared me to ride 8. log. I knew I could not do this, but it would never do not to take .a dare like that. I could swim and closed the hole in the river behind me several times that day. There is a difference between Hclosing the hole behind you" and "drawing

AMONG THE WOODSMEN

A MODERN SANITARY LUMBER CAMP WITH MOVABLE HOUS E S IN A GREA'r AMERICAN FOREST the hole in after yOU." To" close the hole behind you" is simply to take a ducking, but to "draw the hole in after you" is not to come back.

One day some men from the camps came to my door asking me to go with them to a homesteader's shack, as one of their number was sick. They had brought him in from the camp and he had been asking for me. I went to his home and found his wife and children in much need of sympathy and help. The doctor told us he must be taken to a hospital for an operation. We placed him in the sleigh, took him to the station, put him on a cot, and I went with him to the hospital in Duluth. After a hurried examination the doctor told me there was no hope for him. I broke the news to him, and after telling me what he wanted to say to his family, he said, "Thank God, Mr. Higgi~s, you came to the camp." "What do you mean," I asked. " After hearing you preach that night," he replied, "I crawled into my brink and pretended I was fixing the blankets, but for the first time in twenty years, I was on my knees asking God to make a better man of me. I am not afraid to die, but before I go I want to ask you to go back to those poor fellows in the camps

and preach to them as you did that night; tell them of Jesus Christ and His· love. You may think they are hard to reach, but they have big· hearts, and as soon as they learn to know you they will trust you."

Look at the field for work among the "lumber jacks" in Minnesota. Start at Duluth and go west over two hundred miles, to the prairie land. Then start from Brainerd and go over two hundred miles north through the great timber belt to the Rainy River on the Canadian boundary. Here in the northeastern part of Minnesota it is estimated that there are more than 20,000 men toiling in the forest. In northern Wisconsin and northern Michigan, where they tell us all the timber is cut, there are in the winter season at least 20,000 more. In western Montana, Idaho, Washington, Oregon and California, there are from 20,000 to 50,000 in each state. The church has almost entirely overlooked this field in 'the past.

Twenty years ago the men logged by river, that is, they went the up the river far away from civilization, but they were far away also from the temptations of civilization. They were in l woods all winter, and many of them remained to come down on the "drive" in the spring. They were down but a short time when they again returned to their home in the forest. They were then spoken of as the hardy, brave, goodhearted men of the forest. But of late years they log more by rail. When a certain tract of timber is to be cut, a railroad is run through the forest. Long even before the road is finished small towns, consisting of log buildings and tar-papered shacks, spring up, the majority of which are saloons, gambling hells, and other places of sin. In towns of less than 2,000 people in the northern part of Minnesota, before prohibition came, there were 46 saloons, 20 gambling places and 5 large brothels. Twelve miles north in another small town where the stumps yet stood in the streets, there was no church and no schoolhouse, but several saloons. A mile and a half further was another town with 6 saloons; five miles further another town with 15 saloons; and eight miles further still one with 25 more saloons. These towns were all operating on the wide-open policy. Sunday was often their biggest day. Many times when one of these saloons was opened, the mayor, councilmen and county attorney were invited to make speeches; in fact, the opening of a saloon in the community was looked upon as a great event. Upon one occasion when one of the largest saloons and gambling halls in northern Minnesottl was opened, beautifully printed invitations were sent to many ladies of the town to attend in the afternoon. Public sentiment would .allow such things to take place and when some Christians dared to declare war on this wide-open policy, a cry went up that such a reform would ruin the town. Many of the townspeople said it was not the

WORK AMON~ 'tHE

preacher's place to be stirring up such a fuss, and some even refused to support the church any longer. Gradually public opinion turned in our favor, gambling halls were closed, brothels driven out and the federal government has stepped in and closed the saloons. Best of all, public opinion is now aroused and better government is demanded by the people. Thousands of woodsmen rej(jce at the change that has taken place.

One important branch of the. work is furnishing the men with good reading matter. The men appreciate magazines and religious papers. Some cannot read, but the others read to them. Some look at the pictures. Some have even learned to read in camp. Young men who a few years ago were in the ditch, despised by all who knew them, are today helping in the missionary work in the camps, lifting the men to a higher and a nobler life.

The one great difficulty to be overcome in this work is the getting of the right kind of men as missionaries. Theological students and ordained ministers are not always the ones that can do this work. General William Booth of the Salvation Army was once addressing a large audience in London, telling of his plans and how he hoped to have the Army in every country and city and town and village, when one of his hearers called out, "But, General, where will you get your workers 1" "From among those who are converted, " he answered. If God has raised up such wonderful men in the ranks of the Salvation Army, He can raise up men from among the lumberjacks. And He has.

We must not only establish recreation halls and hospitals at the entrance to camps but workers with the love of Ohrist in their hearts must go from town to town, from camp to camp, telling the simple story of the blessed Gospel of the Saviour of men. More workers are needed and more funds that the noble boys of the forest who have been so long neglected may have the Gospel.

Yet Word of God is Word of God In camp or pulpit told, And men of forest and of sad Await the story old.

'Tis time to hew away the sin That now the soul confines, And let a little sunshine in The· Parish of the Pines.

the Gospel to

Americans BY REV. eHAS. A. BROOKS, D. D.

Secretary of the American Baptist Home Mission Society N o HOME Missionary program can claim the ble'Ssing of God, if it ignores the need of millions of foreign-speaking people, from whom the most of the Protestant churche-s in America have steadily retreated and have abandoned t() the forces of unrest and discontent.

One of the encouraging signs of the times .is the awaken- ing of interest in these new Americans and the readiness of Christians to make a fresh survey of needs and opportunities for service among them. The difficulties of the situation de· mand a more vigorous prosecution of the missionary enter- prise, and the investment of life and money upon a greatly enlarged scale. One of the reasons for the renewal of interest in the foreign-speaking people is a frank alarm at the manife-st dangers from our past neglect. This enlightened self-interest may not be the highest motive, but it is not an unworthy one, for America is not safe unless those great truths which his- torically underlie our national structure can be perpetuated and retain their supremacy in our national thinking and conduct.

Our pretensions to a belief in true democracy, which is es- sentially a Christian conception, is arrant hypocrisy unless we extend it to all the people. The foundations of Christian Democ- racy are in character, and demand intelligent moral and spiritual preparedness. .

We have also come to appreciate more truly than ever be- fore the real worth and the genuine devotion of these new .Americans to their adopted country. There is a reaction against foreigners in the mass which ·has been in curious contrast with the most c.ordial appreciation of individuals of foreign birth whose sterling qualities have been demonstrated in countless ways; Notwithstanding all our individual successes and even tri- umphs in Christian missions we have made hardly any impres- sion on the thinking and conduct of the great masses of foreign speaking peoples in America. This failure certainly does not arise out of any inherent weakness in the Gospel, but rather from the program of the Christian Church. Four weaknesses in that program lie upon the surface, although they do not account for everything.

984

INTERPRETING THE GOSPEL TO NEW AMERICANS

First : We have depended upon a leadership which has been inadequately trained. We have committed to men who had only zeal and devotion to coIrimend them, one of the most baffling and perplexing tasks confronting the churches in America. Exceptions. to this only prove the rule. The day has passed when reliance can be placed upon untrained men. The, most thorough-going study must be given to preparation and special training for this leadership.

Second: The importance of an adequate material equipment has been largely ignored in our program for ministering to foreign-speaking groups. We have ignored patent facts and in the interest of a false economy have lost golden opportunities by resorting to the use of rented store rooms or unattractive shacks. I could demonstrate by many concrete instances' that the efficiency and influence, of community centers is usually in proportion to the adequacy of the equipment supplied.

Third: The lack of coordinated effort on the part of different evangelical agencies has been a fruitful source of dis- ,cord and weakness. Why should some dozen evangelical denominations, for instance, be crowded into Chinatown in San Francisco, with the largest investment in property and workers in proportion to population of any mis,sion field on the globe; while Italians, Mexicans, Russians, Portuguese and others in the same city are positively neglected 7 Fourth: One of the greatest weaknesses in our endeavors has been that they have been directed almost solely upon an individual scale rather than with a community outreach. The adequacy of the Christian Gospel to meet the need of the individual and transform the life is acknowledged, but we have not always proceeded as if we believed that this same Gospel is sufficient to transform a community. The missionaries on the foreign field have not failed to appreciate the significance of community life, as well as its influence on individual conduct. They have long recognized that a test of the Gospel triumph was to be sought in home and village social life as well as in the personal religious life of the converts. In America too there is no reason why, with wise leadership and generous planning, a Christian Community Center cannot be a, more powerful social influence than any social settlement that elects to eliminate all religion from its program.

Americanization has be.come in many circles a word to conjure with, but we must 'remember that the deepest needs of the foreign-speaking people are not material but spiritual, even though we may have often first to meet these material needs before we can meet that deeper need. Though the last foreigner should have learned the English ,language, and the last foreign woman should become expert in ,Almerican house-wifery, and

all should become loyal citizens and live up to the .American standard of physical well-being; yet their deepest need would not be met. No man, foreign-speaking or .American born, can live by bread alone. We are but offering a stone in place of the Bread of Life, if for the Gospel of God's saving love and grace, we offer them only an .Americanization program.

Religious liberty, which is the priceless heritage of every true American, may easily degenerate into religious indifference. Weare too often deterred from a, vigorous propaganda of evangelization by an instinctive dislike of being charged with proselyting. The charge was loudly made not long ago in the famous Carnegie Hall meeting held in the interest of Roman Catholic propaganda in France, in which Methodists and Episcopalians, came in for severe condemnation for their intrusion in France. No mention was made of the more than forty thousand proselytes that Catholics claim to have won from Protestantism to Catholicism in America. We dislike religious controversy, but we should not be deterred from a fearless proclamation of the Christian message. We are enjoying blessings today which our forefathers purcha'Sed at a great price. We are the protagonists of those who shall come after us. Here on the free soil of America is being fought out the irrepressible conflict between two irreconcilable conceptions of the Gospel. Father Vaughn is reported to have rejoiced in the ignorance of the peon peasants of Spain who' were rendered immune by their illiteracy and poverty from the dangers of modernism. We have a Gospel to interpret to the millions who come from lands where the Bible has been a closed book to the masses. The civil Jiberties of the world depend upon making the Gospel of 'Christ known to the people.

The Hospel cannot triumph unless it can be made known. We cannot wait for the slow prDcess .of :filling our inadequate mission halls We must take the Gospel out into the open. Street preaching has been carried on with great :success by most of our missionaries and unmeasured good has come from it. I want to enter a plea for the organization, upon an ambitious and dariug scale, of a religious forum where the foremost interpreters of .the Gospel may ha:ve a hearing. In Chicago during the pa'St two years Moving Picture Theaters have been secured for Sunday mornings and multitudes who would not have ventured into a Protestant service have, been eager listeners to the most thorough going presentations of the Gospel.

There should be several well edited and attractive periodicals which, will command the respectful attention of the thoughtful element among new ,A.mericans. The money needed to establish and maintain such periodicals would be a wise and rewarding

investment. We also need a higher quality of tract litera,ture giving a clear and convincing interpretation of such fundamental doctrines as the New Birth, Jesus the Saviour, The Kingdom of God, The Forgiveness of Sins, the Moral Imperatives of Christianity. Man's Relation to God, etc. If the Social Greed of the churches were to be translated into fifty languages it would go far to counteract the current misrepresentations of the a.t-. titude of Christian churches upon industrial and social questions.

We in America must have the wisdom a.nd patience to do the prelimina,ry work which our missionaries on the foreign field have been obliged to do when they have not simply translated the Scriptures, but by infinite pains have 'Sought to interpret the Gospel in comprehensible terms. We have the only Gospel in the world. It is the power of God unto salvation to everyone who believeth, but how shall they believe except we shall be able to interpret the Gospel in the light of their need ~ The situation is full ·of hope and promise, but we are summoned to a new and more daring endeavor to make Jesus Christ understood and loved. We mu'St make for Him the commanding place in our national life which alone will enable us to realize our dreams of brotherhood and peace.

THE FOREIGNER'S APOLOGY By T. A. Daly W'at for you call me "Dago Man," Yo married, Meester? Eh? How long? An' make so bad a face? Twalve year an' no got wan?

Ees no room for Eetalian O! I am sad for yo, my frand,- Eh! Why yo laugh at me? Een deesa bigga place? I sUIwose you are more better dan Excuse, I do not ondrastand; I am so strange, yo see. Da Dago man could be. But pleessa, Meester 'Merican, My "keeds ees no good breed," yo say? Ah, wal, ess mebbe not, I"ask you wait an' see. How long you leeve een deesa land? But dey weel be more good some' day Dan dose yo don'ta got; Eh, thirta-seven year? Ees onlu seexa mont', my frand, An' dey be strong 'Merican, More strong dan yo are, too. Seence I am comin' here. I wish yo geeve me time for try Ees notta many Dago man So skeenny lika you. An' see w'at I can do. So mebbe I gon' be, bimeby, O! please, my friend, no gotta mad! Shak' han' bayfore yo go. So good a J11an like you. Baycause I am so strong, I guess Excusa me! I am sO'sad For speakin' to you so. I gon' do pretty we!, So long I stand to beezaness, But w'y yo call me "Dago man," An' make so bad a face? An' jus' bayhave mysal'. My leeta childron, too, ees strong- Has God got room for Eetalian Een Heesa bigga Place? Eh? Yo no gota none? *. , Indian Ri5ef'Qlion __ STATUTE MiltS redera! Schoat • Non·AeseNation School ~25;m~~~~ ~-~~T • Boardln! School G.OfV • Day School o "'"stonSchca. ContTad • '-huion SchooI,Non·CorrtrKt • SanitOl"lum • InNne Asylum

Needs of American

UNREACHED AMERICAN INDIANS, AS REPORTED AT THEl WALLACE LODGE CONFERENCE '* BY G. E. E. LINDQUIST, ROCKFORD, ILLINOIS Representing the Joint Committee on Indian Missions of the Home Missions Council and Director of the American Indian Survey.

T HE survey of the American Indian field has proceeded along . three lines of research: (1) A study of the mission station and native churchestheir economic, s~cial and spiritual resources; (2) The Indian schools, both Federal and Mission-their educational status and the opportunity presented for a unified religious educational program; (3) A survey of the 147 reservations and other communities where Indians are to be found in any appreciable numbers.

Reports have been received from 110 reservations and communities, 274 churches and mission stations, 126 Government Schools, including non-reservation, boarding, day and tribal, and 16 mission schools. The Indian survey as such is practically two-thirds complete.

In the Survey of 'Unreached Fields forty reservations have been surveyed in eleven states, representing an Indian population of 48,833, divided into 52 tribes and tribal bands. Approximately one-seventh of the entire Indian population of the United States lives on these forty reservations. Reports were also presented covering the non-reservation Indians of California (14,497) and Nevada (3000). The term, "Unreached Fields" includes areas where there are (1) Pagan Indians for whom no provision has been made, either by Protestant or Roman Catholic missionary agencies, and (2) Tribes or portions of tribes partially occupied either by Roman Catholics or Protestants-where the work needs immediate strengthening and where some readjustments as to allocation of responsibility are in order.

The total acreage represented by the 40 reservations is approximately 32,063,729 acres or an area almost equal in size to the New England States. Of this vast area 29,421,564 acres still re- of Coun-err.!de~Lneg c";;~~cilb~f aW~:e!a~~~ tf!:~,. Mfssl~~s l~t~r~n::salh:tde~nv~fla~~e L~~~~ ¥;~ti~~~ N. Y., September 28-29. a conference to consider urgent Indian needs growing out the recent intensive survey cond~cted under the auspices of the Interchurch World Movement. Official representatives of Boards and agencies doing work among the .Indians were in attendance. Three sessIons Were devoted to reports covering different phases of the needs revealed by these surveys, followed by discussion and recommendations as to the allocation of responsibiUty. "the "eed~ the re.rpoflsibilit" and 'the method constituted tile chief points of emphasis In sll the sessions at the conierence.- G. l. li;. I.. 989

main unallotted. It is well to remember here Bishop Whipple's words: "No man becomes civilized until he has something that he can really call his own."

Topography plays an important role. Fifteen of the forty re- servations are mountainous. Rivers and mountain ranges divide the Hoopa Valley reservation in California and the Colville in Washington into distinct districts where it is exceedingly difficult to go from one to the other. The Quileute reservation on the Pacific Coast (Washington) can be reached by boat only. Seven reservations are in the lake region of Minnesota where there is much swampy ground and well nigh inaccessible to travel. On one of these reservations there is not even one mile of road.

There are 10,776 Indian households listed on these 40 reservations, but only 945 families live in organized white communities. This is open country in a very real sense. As yet there is no great movement toward the cities on the part of our first Americans.

Reports on the fluctuation of population for the past ten years are as follows: 16 report an increase due to better knowledge of health and sanitation; 11 report a decrease due to epidemics, removal from reservation and tuberculosis. The influenza epidemic claimed 250 deaths on the San Carlos reservation (Arizona) alone. Eight are" stationary, ,. showing no perceptible population changes, up or down. Poverty is not generally prevalent. However, among the Pai- utes on the Fort McDermott reservation (Nevada) it affects 100% of the population. On twelve reservations the Indians suffer keenly from commercial exploitation, every trader having a special price (always higher) for his Indian customers: On nine reservations the marriage laws are not uniform; five to fifty per cent of the marriages are by law, while a large percentage are by "Indian custom." On the Fort McDermott reservation 5% are by law and 95% by Indian custom. The number of legal divorces are comparatively few, while the number of separations are on the increase. On the whole, however, family relations have undergone a change for the better the past ten years. This is evidenced in the position of women among these Indians. On eleven reservations her position is "now one of equality" and decidedly better compared to 25 years ago-all of which is attributed to Christian influence.

On nine reservations a man's social rating on becoming a Christian is one of increased respect. On five reservations it means practical ostracism and a real sacrifice. Five report no Christians at all and three very. few who have come under the influence of Christianity.

Race prejudice between Indians and whites is a rapidly diminishing factor. In some instances, however, Indian children are not

URGENT NEEDS OF AM,ERICAN INDIANS

permitted to attend public schools (Oalifornia and Nevada). An intereflting side-light is thrown on race prejudice in Arizona where Indians are said to be the aggressors. Often they have no sympathy for "the white man's road." There is the dark back-ground of suspicion created during the "century of dishonor." Institutions which have the most marked influence towards social and material progress are first the Ohurch and second the school, though they stand in juxtaposition on some reservations and of course have very little influence in certain others.

Religious denominationalism is not strong among Indians, and where evident it is usually fostered and nourished by white lea<lers. The Indian knows little about cooperation. He has little conception of organized life aside from his tribal ways of doing things. Social organizations are conspiauous by their absence. Oommunity life finds expression largely through feasts and dances. Some of these are of a religious and ceremonial nature, but most of them are social in their appeal.

Among other harmful practices should be noted the use of peyote, the Indian cocaine; tulapai, a native intoxicant used in the southwest, and gambling. The latter is especially prevalent on 26 reservations. On the Pyramid Lake Reservation (Nevada) 95% of the men and 98% of the women indulge-apparently without any restraint. There are 162 schools on these 40 reservations but 3,382 chil- dren of school age are without adequate school facilitie·s. Should we include all the Navajos we must add at least 5000 more. On twelve reservations public schools are not available to Indian children, either because none are within reach, or on account of race prejudice. The percentage of illiteracy shows a decrease the past ten years.

Superstition is fast losing its hold, although on six reservations persecution and ostracism is still visited on those who disregard the old Indian customs. The influence of "medicine men" (which includes the old Indian religions) is decreasing. On one reservation the following legend tells the story-" all died, no new ones. " Let us hope there will be no resurrections. On the Tule River reservation (Oalifornia) the last one quit ten years ago. General enlightenment due to Ohristianity, education of the children, contact with the whites and increased medical knowledge, has served to break the spell of the "medicine chief."

NEED OF TRAINED LEADERSHIP The great need is for a trained native Ohristian leadership. Today there are but few outstanding native leaders. Very little is being done in a constructive way to foster the training of such a leadership. The need is urgent for a central interdenominational

institution for the training of native leaders from all parts of the United States.

In report on "Non-Reservation Indians of California and Unreached Fields of Nevada," presented by M. K. Sniffen, secretary of the Indian Rights Association, who devoted six months to the Indian survey work of the southwest, the following is of special interest: Why are there about Ip,OOOnon-reservation Indians in California 1 In 1851 and 1852, as stated by Congressman John E. Raker at a hearing before the House Committee on Indian Affairs on March 23, 1920, "a duly authorized' United States Commission secured the signature of about 400 California Indian chiefs, the heads of bands or tribes," to eighteen documents purporting to be "a treaty of peace and friendship," by which certain described areas were to be "set apart and forever held for the sole use and occupancy of' said tribes of Indians."

These treaties were submitted to the United States Senate June 7, 1852. They were never ratiiied, but were buried in the secret archives of the Senate until January 18, 1905, when the "injunction of secrecy" was removed by the adoption of a resolution introduced by Senator Bard, at the request of the Indian Rights Association.

According to the summary given by Mr. Raker at the hearing on March 23, 1920, under these treaties the Indians agreed: (a) To cede their rights in lands to the United States Government.

(b) To keep the peace. '

(c) To accept the sovereignty of the United States.

(d) To accept certain reservations, 18 in number, aggregating about 7,- 500,000 acres described in said treaties by metes and bounds, worth at the Government price of $1.25 per acre about $9,500,000.

The Govermnent agreed: (a) To pay the Indians certain wms in goods amounting to about $1,- 800,000. (b) To reserve in perpetuity for the Indians' use and enjoyment different reservations specified in said treaties.

(c) To provide schools and other necessary buildings.

(d) To provide skilled instructors in farming, blacksmithing, and wood- work, supervisors and such assistants as should be found necessary.

Said instruction to be continued as long as found necessary by the President.

The treaties were entered into, were complied with by the Indians; the Government accepted the agreement and accepted the land and disposed of it, and the treaties were in possession of the executive department and could have been returned at any time and could have been approved at any time later if desired, but were not. Both parties proceeded as though the treaties were actually

19201 URGENT NEEDS OF AMERICAN INDIANS

approved, but the Uuited States Government never on its part carried out the terms of the treaties.

Because of this failure. of the Government to ratify the treaties, these Indians were without any land rights that the whites would respect. Estimates of their number vary, but it is believed that in 1850 there were approximately 200,000 Indians in Northern California, and that as a result of ruthlessness, famine and disease about 180,000 of them perished within a period of fifty years.

Following an investigation by Special Agent C. E. Kelsey, whose report was submitted in 1906, Congress has made annual appropriations for the benefit of these particular Indians, from which small tracts of land have been purchased for their benefit; and in other cases they were encouraged to take allotments on the public domain. At the time of my visit to California, officials of the Indian Bureau were making an investigation to ascertain how many of these Indians were yet without land.

Of the 14,497 non-reservation Indians in California 3,653 are reached by Christian missionaries and 10,844 are under no Christian influence. These are scattered over forty counties and divided into three groups: (1) those who have taken allotment on the public domain as homesteaders; (2) those living on small tracts. of land purchased for them (in recent years) by the Government, and (3) those without land, who are living in rude shacks, as squatters, on the corners or rock piles of the various ranches, or any spot where they can locate until told to "move on."

Among the first class, there is an upward tendency in the matter of improving housing conditions, and there is some improvement among the second class. The third class, however, can hardly be expected to make any progress toward permanent home building for obvious reasons. Naturally where housing conditions are poor, health conditions are deplorable. In some localities tuberculosis and trachoma are very prevalent, and in others there is only a trace of the twin plagues. I think I am conservative in estimating that in class 1 (approximately 3,500 Indians) the percentage of trachoma is 10% and tuberculosis 15%. In class 2 (approximately 4000) the percentage of trachoma is 15% and tuberculosis 20%. For class 3 (approximately 6500 Indians) where sanitary conditions are worse, the percentage for both diseases is naturally higher, probably 20% for trachoma and 25% for tuberculosis.

Of the 3000 non-reservation Indians in Nevada, approximately 10% are reached by Christian influence. On the Fort McDermott Reservation, 120 miles from Wimmenucca, there are 323 Indians, but no missionary work has ever been attempted at that lonely outpost of the frontier.

As the Indian, more and more, becomes an economic factor in meeting the demand for labor on the ranches, the railroads and

the other industries, the prejudice now existing is bound to be les- . sened. If these 3000 non-reserva.tjon Indians could be brought under the influence of strong Christian men and women and given an opportunity to develop materially and spiritually, the Indian problem in Nevada would soon be solved.

In presenting" An Adequate Program for the Navajos," Dr.

T. C. Moffett, Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Home Mis- sions, U. S. A., pointed out that this is the largest tribe numerically in the United States (31,500) imd occupies an area equal to the .. size of Pennsylvania. Eight Protestant denominations are at work on 22 stations. The types of work are evangelistic, (camp work), educational (four mission schools) medical (6 hospitals and dis- pensaries). There are 52 white workers and 24 native (some serving part time as interpreters). The great need as voiced by one of the missionaries is "man power and equipment which is woefully lack- ing." It is estimated that there are 7,500 Navajo children of school age without adequate school facilities. – "This is a challenge to Christian America" Dr. Moffett declared. .

"The Present Situation in Oklahoma" was discussed by Miss Edith M. Dabb, Y. W. C. A. Secretary for Indian Schools, and "A -Suggested Community Program for Eastern Oklahoma" by Mr. J.

Hybert Pollard, Director of Religious Work, Haskell Institute, Lawrence, Kansas. It was pointed out that such a program must be supplemental to and cooperative with the resident forces; that the work must be a project demonstration method extending over a period of years. In McCurtain county where there are 2,750 I.qdians of the Choctaw tribe the three outstanding needs are health, religious education and recreation.

. "Religious Education in Government Schools" was discussed by Dr. A. P. Wedge of the Elliott Foundation, who emphasized the need of following up the Indian Student Volunteers,-young people in Governme:qt schools who had recently decided for Christian lead- ership in any walk they might. enter. Mr. Pollard gave an encour- aging report from Haskell Institute showing how a unified pro- gram of religious education can be worked out on an inter-denomina- tional basis. The need of the right kind of religious educational lit- erature was instanced by Miss Ethel Cutler.

The most significant feature of the Conference was the Re- port of the Committee on Unreached Fields. Definite allocation of responsibility for the neglected and partially occupied fields was made for the forty reservations already surveyed and for certain non-reservation groups in California and Nevada. It was also voteCl that the survey be carried on to full completion. To insure this the Y. M. C. A., Y. W. C. A., the Indian Rights Association and Board doing work among the Indians were urged to allocate the workers.

Work of the Roe Indian Institute

BY MISS LEE McCg~E O VER three hundred thousand Inmans in the United States speak fifty-six languages or distinct dialects among the dif- ferent tribes, but one sign is language common to all! Just so there is one outstanding need among the three hundred thousand Indians-namely Chr·istian education. To meet this need the Roe Institute has been established on Wichita, Kansas.

A beautiful sixty-acre site over- looks the city and on it are a clus- ter of cottages and wide-eaved barns. Eleven young Indians en- tered the first year in 1918 repre- senting eight different tribes.

The leader of the Institute, Rev.

Henry Roe Cloud, is a full-blood Winnebago, a product of Santee, Oberlin, Yale University and Au- burn Theological Seminary.

The Institute has a very large aim; to be the central powerhouse that shall electrify and unify the confused tribes with all their di- vers tongues, customs, religions and conditions. Undenomination- al in its teaching, interdenomina- tional in its working, and conduct- ed by the Indians themselves, it appeals to our best American ideals and traditions.

Indian reservations are scatter- HENRY ROE CLOUD edhere and there over our wide land, and each has its government school with secular and indus- trial education for the children; "but," said one of these Indian boys, "white people may get away with it without Christian ·prin- ciples, but we Indians can't. No matter what skill of hand or training of mind, unless I have Christ in my heart I cannot stand."

He meant that tribal ridicule and persecution, with the inborn in- clination to laziness, drink, immorality, drifting and wasteful liv- ing, can only be met by strong, Christian character. So the Roe Institute comes to supplement the teaching of the government school with spiritual knowledge and training. The Bible is given chief place in its broad curriculum.

995

Fairmount College has opened its doors to the students temporarily; Class rooms are separate, but the Roe students have all the privileges of the library, gymnasium, chapel and campus. The white students mingle kindly with the Indians, taking pride in their keenness of intellect, wit and high ambitions, especially their athletic and musical abilities. This contact with the best element of the white race is the young Indian's best means of overcoming his intellectual isolation, of making him feel at home in the new civilization of America.

A BEGINNING-COTTAGE HOMES AT ROE INDIAN INSTITUTJ> The young men's work in the dairy and upon the farm largely supports the school, and the contribution to the country's crop is not insignificant. Each boy is earning his $150 board money, but under the direction of an agricultural specialist, so that he is gaining knowledge as well as wages. Education by doing and religion in daily living are basic principles of this institution which seeks to be to the Indian (What Tuskegee is to the Negro.

Rev. Henry Roe Cloud (adopted son of Dr. and Mrs. Walter C. Roe) is preeminently an example of what religious education will· make of the red man. His story "From the Wigwam to the Pul~ pit," which appeared in the REVIEW for April, 1916, is not merely a literary gem iIi autobiography, but a vivid picture of Christ-life infused in the virile but paganistic Indian of this generation. If the fifty-six tribes scattered over America could all have trained Christian leaders our. long tangled Indian problem would be solved. It is to make these tribal representatives strong characters,able to govern themselves and their people that this school has been founded. The American Nation's debt to the long defrauded race must be paid by giving the Indians a Christian education and opportunities for living a truly Christian life.

the Kurds of

BY BLANCHE WILSON STEAD, HAMADAN, PERSIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

T EN years ago, when it became impossible to itinerate ex- tensively on account of the disturbances incident to the revolution that made Persia a constitutional monarchy, Mr. Stead and I turned our attention to the Kurds. Previous to that time we had spent about three years traveling about the Rammadan field in an attempt to visit every village and make a map from which we might judge the possibilities of reaching them effectively.

As the Government became more and more lax the villagers were possessed with a spirit of unrest. The mountain peoples soon took advantage of the opportunity for robbery and blackmail and we were obliged to find some center from which to work. Among the mongrel Turko-Persians of the Ramadan plains we had found an excessive amount of fanaticism. Stones were thrown at us frequently and many times we thought it wise to leave a village before the people were astir in the morning, while our servants felt under the necessity of inventing reasons for our being there.

The Sultanabad plains offered a better proposition. The a.gents of the Zeigler Carpet Company had come and gone among them for a number of years and they had got over, to a certain extent, their suspicious inquisitiveness regarding foreigners. Again in the Malair, Nahaven, and Borojaird districts the population was mixed Lurish origin and had more the stamp of the tribes-people; but they were poorly governed and more than usually active in highway robbery. Bijar and its villages offered great inducements and there we first came in contact wit}! women who owned property and manipulated the affairs of their own villages.

But the district about Kermanshah seemed to call loudest for permanent occupation. For some twelve years Ramadan had had a 'Substation with an Assyrian pastor who preached to a few Jews and Catholic Chaldeans on Sunday and taught a little school during the week.

One of the principal things that attracted us to the Kermanshah field was the fact that the pilgrim road passes directly through that district, bringing pilgrims from every part of 997

Pel'sia and from Russian Turkestan, the Caucasus and Afghanistan, on their way to the Shiah shrines at Kerbella, Nejef and Kathimain in Mesopotamia. In nine rest houses (or ends of caravan stages) from Kangavar to Kasrishirin, the caravanserais are full every afternoon and evening during the season of pilgrimage. But that work remains for someone else to do. The rapid development of the work among the Kurds, in spite of a continuous procession of opposing circumstances, occupied completely our little force of workers and all ,of our own time.

There could scarcely be a more favorable place in which· to undertake a direct evangelistic work for Moslems than among the free, independent and hardy tribes who inhabit that portion of the Kurdish mountains which falls within the limits of the Province of Kermanshah. We found them a hospitable, kindly people, ready to respond heartily to every attempt at friendliness. Safe in their mountain fastnesses they have had nothing to ask from, and as little to give to any government. They are therefore free from the cringing qualities f01IDd in subject ra.ces on the ,one hand and from the arrogant traits of ruling peoples on the other. Away from the cities where the' religious leaders hold sway over the formalities of prescribed worship, they carry lightly the burdens of Moslem law. For the most part they are a nomadic people, following their fl6ck~ and herds from the plains of Mesopotamia where they winter them, to their summer pastures in the Elvend Ranges two huI).- dred miles away. There they come in contact with people from country and city, mountain and plain, and as their stamping ground lies across the great pilgrim route they hear tales 'from many countries, all of which help in the development of cosmopolitan and democratic ideas and provide food for thought and conversation. They laugh and joke and sing as only broadminded, thinking people can and a,re no more like the longfaced narrow, bigoted Moslems of the cities than a mountain cloud is like the smoke-laden fog of a big city.

T'o reach these people was the problem. Highway rob~'ry", blackmail and all sorts of brigandage are popular practices among them. Tribal warfare is rife and blood feuds are common. F,oreigners are supposed to be loaded with wealth and very few spots among the mountains have been visited by them. By force of circumstances we were pushed into a much better way than we could have planned. "God moves in a mysterious way His wonders to perform," and when we sometimes stumble into His pathway and follow it back a little to see from whence it has led, we wonder why we did not see the Hand that was moving the circumstances of our lives. to shape them to His own ends. We could not get helper,s. from our schools in other

19201 AMONG THE KURDS OF KERMANSHAH

stations; Kasha Mooshi who had been a long while in Kermanshah had a little family growing up and their mother was grieving herself and the whole family sick to get them back to Urumia where they would be in school and learning their own language. Mirza Ibrahim, the Arab convert, who with his wife ,Malakeh had labored eight months in one of our village'S and had won twenty converts, was having- hemorrhages and had to be sent to Mesopotamia, where the altitude is lower. The one Jewish convert, who gave promise of being useful and had been sent to Ramadan to school with a view to the ministry, decided that the Bank offered a more profitable proposition.

We reviewed our little flock of converts. to see what we could find. One young Jew could read and write well, another could read and write badly, and later a third came who had a f<"1;ir education in Persian and French. The first two had done business among the Kurdish villages. The third knew only the dialect of the city and that not very well. All had had the required reading and study for applicants for baptism. Without delay Mr. Stead assigned them a, number of chapters in the Old Testament and a like number in the New, provided them with report blanks that he had prepared, allowed them to choose their own districts and sent them out. Their choice of di'Stricts and later observation soon brought to our attention the wonderful feasibility of this method. We found that there was a Jew shop in practically every village in the mountains. Two Jews lived in each of these shops. They were brothers or cousins, or sometime'S only bl1si~ess partners. They traded principally in cheap calicos, muslins and in the yarns that the village women use for spinning. It would be hard to find a Jew in Kermanshah who had no relatives in this kind of work.

The Jew shop made a starting point for our men. They had a place to which they could go and make headquarters, friends who were in a position to introduce them and give them pointers, and a place to which they could return without coming all the way home. It i'S wonderful how much help we have received from Jews who are not Christians but are interested in the work that their relatives are doing . Our evangelifts meet the Kurds at these shop'S, go about to the honoos with the peddlers, get acquainted with the chiefs and their families, drop a suggestion that the missionaries would probably make them a visit if they were invited, and are themselves the bearers of the invitation and the medium of an introduction that usually ripens into friendship.

It was, at first, as great a surprise to the chiefs that we were willing to be their guests as it was to U'S that they would receive us. When the evangelist returns to the city Mr. Stead

. puts on. file in English from the carefully prepared reports the iteIIlS that he wishes preserved, gives the student an examina- tion on the portion of scripture aHsigned, appoints a new les- son, takes the account of the trip, pays a certain amount of the monthly salary and sends the man off again.

There have been many hindrances in the development of the Kurdish work. .It was begun in the midst of revolutionary disturbancel'l, when the brother of the deposed Shah was rousfng all Kurdistan to rebellion j and the country had scarcely set- tled itself into the normal condition of ordinary disorder when the great world war began and Kermanshah found herself in the middle of the highway of the nations. Our evangelists had scarcely become acquainted with their distric.ts before we had to bring them back to the city to keep them from being arrested as spies by one or another of the warring nations. Famine, typhus and "flu" followed in the wake of war, and gave us all more than we could do in saving life, and evangelistic itineration had to be left for a more convenient season. Everything seemed to be against the campaign that we had planned.

But here again we came upon God's mysterious way and beheld His wonders. The very things that seemed to oppose brought about far more quickly than any organizing that we could have done the conditions that we sought. The revolution, the establishment of the constitution, and all the attendant disturbances brought with them a democratic atmosphere that influenced in a special way a people naturally freedom-loving and potentially independent. When the terrible famine came and the British Government undertook to create good will by meeting the awful need with work, wages, r'ations and seed for their devastated fields, Mr. Stead was asked to take charge. of the work and they came in thousands for food. When the crisis was over we found ourselves acquainted with our field in a way that would have taken years to accomplish under ordinary circumstances.

As to the present positiON and condition of the Kermanshah work, all of Kurdistan contained within the borders of the Kerman·shah Province, i. e., our entire field, is open and friendly, with most of the tribal chiefs personal acquaintances of ours and many of them warm friend'S. Some thirty converts scattered among the villages are supporting themselves at their ordinary work without persecution. 'Thirty-nine Kurdish children in our home are being trained to go back as teachers, preachers, Bible women, or just as Christian men and women, to be used for God's harvest right there in their homeland. Our baby missions of a few years ago have grown up and the expense of caring for them has grown with them, and will grow until they are self-supporting.

~)M" BE ST

-"" – -u-11 iiII-'"'''-''''-''''@ MRS. E. C. CRONK, EDITOR, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK MAKING THE MOST OF MISSIONARY MAGAZINES WE would scarcely kno~ how tq live in a magazineless world. Yet we are. far from ~kmg the ,?ost of our missionary magazines. The followmg suggestlOns for usmg magazines and for increasing their circulation, while based largely on THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF T~E WORLD, may be adapted in many cases to denominational mag- azmes also.

THE PRIVILEGE OF INTRODUCING It came to pass on this wise. As I sat down sighing because all my "May I have the privilege of in- friends could not hear, I thought of troducing you to Dr. Blank?" said a a certain magazine to which Dr. friend of mine as she stood beside a Blank was a contributor. The very great man. address which had so inspired me was to be printed there. From month to Every syllable of the trite phrase month his best thought would there thrilled with pride in testimony to appear. Then I became a SUbscripher estimate of the greatness of that tion agent. Mine should be the priviprivilege. lege of introducing a great speaker to his audience. Nay, not one speaker I coveted a similar privilege in turn, only, but many. Heretofore I would for were there not many of my have been filled with pride at sitting friends who had longed to meet the beside them on the platform and insame great man! I shook his hand troducing them to the waiting audiand he shook mine for one fraction of ence, while I would have scorned to a minute between his letting go of the have stood at the door, or gone among hand that just preceded mine and the my friends securing subscriptions to reaching. for the hand that followed the magazine which would introduce in . line. ~ murmured something them to many whom their words which he did not hear and he replied would bless. By securing .subscripwith something I did not understand. tions for the MISSIONARY REvn;w OF Then I passed on, wishing neverthe- THE WORLD and securing funds with less all the while that I might have which to present subscriptions to misth~ privilege, of introduting all my sionaries in many lands the privilege fnends to him. When I heard him of the introducer has been mine. make an address my wish became a longing. "Oh that my friends could Oh ye who sigh for contact with the hear him!" My wish has come true. great leaders of the world's work, and My longing has been realized. I have long to introduce them to your friends, introduced him to hundreds of a plain ordinary subscription blank friends. They have heard him speak, spells not a be-littling agency but a not once only, but many times, and great opportunity. have been blessed in the hearing. Some of them live in isolated moun- . No New York, or Boston, or Philatain homes, some dwell on western delphia, or Chicago, or any other prairies, some are in great cities and magazine headquarters can employ some are in foreign lands across the the staff that can introduce people of sea.

1001

every state and every church to the 10. A Woman's Missionary Society great facts and thoughts of our de- gives as a bridal present a year's subnominational and inter-denominational scription to every bride in the congremIsSIOnary magazines. Subscription gation. lists will run low until we realize that he who secures a. subscriber has done 11. One woman makes out an itina work that may be as far-reaching erary for her magazine. She lends as he who secures a great speaker. it to Mrs. A on Monday, to Mrs. B It is a privilege worth accepting. on 'Wednesday and so on, in the hope that she will eventually interest them WHAT SOME PEOPLE HAVE D~NE to the point of subscription. .

Some who have recognized the op- 12. A pastor gives as part of his portunity presented have made use of Sunday service a short survey of it with missionary magazines in the world conditions as revealed by his following ways: study of missionary magazines.

1. Secured clubs of subscribers and 13. A girl on small salary gave used the commission allowed to send Every/and to the Orphan Homes of complimentary subscriptions to mis- her denomination in her district. sionaries. 14. One far-sighted investor made 2. Given a subscription to a friend a gift to send Everyland for a year to who was not interested, in order that every institution for children in the he or she might become interested in world-wide missions. Many have State of New York. testified to the far-reaching blessing 15. One woman mailed her magathat came to them by ~uch a gift of the Review. zine as soon as she had read it to a friend who was teaching. in a moun- 3. Loaned copies to friends, calling tain school. attention to a certain article, with the request that the magazine be returned 16. A mother had always in her by a definite and not too far distant home two missionary magazines. The date. son who later gave testimony of their influence in his life was Cyrus Ham- 4. Put the magazines in city libra- lin. ries. 17. A Scotchman who was much 5. Bought substantial covers for interested in missions gave a subscripthem and placed them in reading tion to a missionary magazine to a rooms and waiting rooms. minister who was not greatly inter- ested. That minister is Dr. Robert 6. Subscribed for them for college Horton of London who made such a Christian Associations and reading profound impression on the Kansas rooms. City Student Volunteer Convention. Dr. Horton says he keeps four or five 7. Studied the list of various insti- bound volumes of the MISSIONARY tutions in the community and throughout the church and made sure that REVIEW on his shelves "as a monuthe magazines were available for Or- ment of a conversion." phan Homes, hospitals, schools, clubs, community centers, etc. A DREAM 8. Secured list of missionaries of By ELSIE SINGMASTER their denomination and raised or given a fund sufficient to send magazines to Elsie Sing master's stories are well known each missionary or at least to each to readers of Ha'jer's, the Century, Atstation. lantic Monthly an other magazines. She recognizes also the power and influence of 9. Voted from the treasury of the the missionary magazine. "A Dream" was Mission Board a fund sufficient to written on the spur of the moment when give a subscription to every mission- the Biennial Convention of the W'omen's ary as part of necessary equipment. Mis.l'ionary Society of the United Lutheran Church in America was looking for some- thing to stimulate magazine subscriptions. By adaptation it may be used effectwely to present the Missionary Review or any denominational magazine.

BES'f METHODS

CHARACTERS: I learned my letters ere I talked; I read before I toddled; A Dreamer, who may be dressed in cap and gown. I've been to colleges galore; I've never been befuddled The Inquisitor, who may be' dressed in an exagger.tted academic fashion, with a By any questions ever framed; long coat, goggles, etc. So bring on your Old Bogy; Mrs. Bays, who should wear medals and I'll answer, then I'll question him, carry many books. Until his head is groggy.

Mrs. Gates,. wha should carry a suitcase, ENTER MRS. GATES steamer rug, handbag, etc. Mrs. Gates: Mrs. Smith, young and elaborately dressed. Mrs. Drury, who should carry a broom, The brains that picked me far their choice Show wisdom quite uncanny. duster, etc. Mrs. Magazine, a young woman dressed To Mrs. Bays in wisdom, I Am fit to be a granny. as old lady, in cap, and skirt, made from covers and pages of a missionary peri- I got my learning journeying round. odical, and carrying a copy of the maga- zine in her hand. From Pole to Pole I travel; t:.

ENTER DREAMER There's nothing that's too hard for me, Dreamer: In an instant to unravel. An Ancient Mariner there was, That woman knows but what she's read. Wiho, when he was a wandering, Her learning is mere frothing; A strange adventure chanced upon, I can describe from actual sight; Which kept him ever pondering. And questions? They are nothing.

And henceforth he must often teU Dreamer: The story of his troubles. With this my dreaming spirit leaped. No matter if his hearers fled Who else did we require? And vanished, like soap bubbles. But they've been asked, so let them come, N ow, in the watches of the night, And join our able choir. 1, too, have seen queer visions, ENTER MRS. SMITH Which I propose here to relate Without the least elisions. Mrs. Smith: A fearful shack disturbed my heart; My name is Mrs. Chumleigh Smith! I've never had a rougher; My name was Flossie Forey; I thought that our Society I've learned to play according to A hard ordeal must suffer. The System Montessori.

We were to be examined well. No studying has marred my life; By whom? From us 'twas hidden; No traveling save for pleasure; The nature of the test also. My forte is telling stories good; We merely were all bidden I have them without measure.

To meet and choose four spirits keen, ENTER MRS. DRURY Who should for us do battle, Mrs. Drury: Before a stern Inquisitor, And I am Mrs. Drury. Though Who'd listen to no prattle. I've never been to college, Wernet, we talked, we wept, we thought, And never saw a distant land, And finally selected, And have no text-book knowledge, Our champions learned, four in all, And all the rest rejected. Experience long has been my guide, Of teachers it's the best, Befare you each will now appear, And bravely tell her story, If practical matters are discussed, Trust me to lead the rest. So you may know the accamplishments Which were ta win us glory. Dreamer: ENTER MRS. BAYS Again I sighed with deep relief. The Inquisitor might come! Mrs. Bays: I'm Mrs. Chalmers W5.ndsor Bays. I ope'd the door and in he walked, His looks quite struck me dumb. My name was Susan Coolidge; I've all the medals ever cast, ENTER INQUISlTOll And almost all the knowledge. Was ever stranger creature seen? His goggles were like hoops, His hair stood out, his coat-tails waved, His ears were like great loops.

He strode along and eyed our band, Mrs. Magazine: Shaking his solemn head; The Pacific Ocean holds this Isle, And shouting loud at Mrs. Bays, From Spain to us 'twas ceded, And this is what he said: Because a coaling station there, Inquisitor: The U. S. A. had needed. You say you krtow all sciences, Dreamer: You say you've krtowledge cherished I Poor Mrs. Gates and Mrs. Bays, Then tell us who the Nestorians were, Both so cast down and humbled, And when and where they Bourished. Hold hands, while now to Mrs. Smith Dreamer: The trying stranger grumbled. This question startled and confused. Inquisitor: Poor Mrs. Bays quite wilted; The third test yours is, Mrs. Smith, And thus she spoke, with trembling voice, You that were Flossie Forey; And face with shame down-tilted. Tell us, since that is your strong point, Mrs, Bays: A clever little story. I never heard of such strange folk, But let it be a foreign tale, The Andes Mountains rangers, Of children in Japan, The J aps, the Turks, the Copts, I krtow; Or Malay people, or Chinese, But these to me are strangers. Turkish or African.

Dreame,.: Dreamer: The queer man glared; our hears sank Poor Flossie Forey hung her head, down' She didn't even squeak, One of 'our four had failed us; When from the rear a strange, new voice While from the rear, that round strange The questions answered for us. voice Mrs. Mag'azine: Began again to speak. Nestorians were a Christian folk, Mrs. Magasine: Who preached unto the heathen: In Century One they did their work, I know a hundred foreign tales; I'll tell you 0 f a man, And left a pious leaven. Who meant to drown his little girl Dreamer: Until his heart began . To Mrs. Gates the stranger turned, To melt at thought of her small size And with a frown saluted: And cunning little ways; He bade her now show Quickly off And then he saved her, brought her up- Her wisdom so reputed. I'll tell you how it was.

Inquisitor: Dreame,.: You've traveled o'er the world, you say, The stranger cried, And still you go and come, Inquisitor: Then tell me where on earth it lies, Dreamer: Enough! Enough! ~he famous Isle of Guam. And fixed his piercing eye Dreamer: Poor Mrs. Gates grew pale, then red. On Mrs. Drury. On her alone, Could we by now rely. Her temper, it was furious; She answered back that horrid man, If she fails, then we're lost indeed! What then shall we all see? With anger truly serious. What punishment condign, severe, What direful penalty?

Mrs. Cates: Again he curled his savage lip. The Isle of Guam? There is no Guam, O! Mrs. Drury arise!

At me your fun quit poking! Prepare to save us, if you can I, of them all, refuse to be And face these cruel eyes!

A victim of this joking. At her at once he loudly cried, Dreamer: Inquisitor: Again spoke out the saving voice, To you this part belongs, Slowty, but not with languor. If you saw coming driver ants The queer man thought it Mrs. Gates, In crowds and ftocks and throngs, Repenting her wild anger.

BEST METHODS

What would you do, you know so much, Mrs. Magazine: Your experience is so wide; "I saw it in my paper."

The ants are comin¥ quickly on, Dreamer: The remedy provide! Then Mrs. Gates rushed up to hear, Drt(J~": With shame so nearly dead, She seized the lady by the arm, We saw each twinkling beady eye We saw each tiny thorax And this is what she said: We felt as if we'd be devoured, Mrs. Gates: Until she shouted- The Isle of Guam, how did you know Mrs. Drury: Where was that foolish flace? Tell me, and for the Isle 0 Guam, Borax! I'll set a rapid pace. Dreatmlr: Before the monster could object, Dreamer: The lady folded placid hands, And jeer at Mrs. Drury The voice behind us sweetly said She cut a little caper, Said she, while triumph filled her eyes, Mrs. MagGl!1ne: Why, I should run Iike fury I Mrs. Magazine: "I found it in my paper." Dreame,.: Then, Friends, there happened a queer Dreamer: Then pretty Mrs. Chumleigh Smith, thing The stranger didn't blame us She that was Flossie Forey, Nor did he say we all had failed, Ashamed, addressed that lady smart, But gave us fine diplomas. Who knew a foreign story. (Stranger presents diplomas and badges , and departs) Mrs. Smith: Oh please tell me where yoU found, Our answers were correct, he said, Our erudition wondrous, Your little foreign story! Such entertainment is for me, He gave us each a handsome badge, And then he vanished from us. The only path to glory.

The mystery could not be solved, Dreamer: To despair we all were ready; Again the lady clasped her hands, When Mrs. Smith recalled to us, She cut a little caper, . The voice of an old lady, Said she while triumph filled her eye, Who'd answered when our knowledge Mrs. Magazine: failed, ."I read it in my paper."

About the old Nestorian, Dreamer: Mysteriously she'd saved the day At last e'en Mrs. Drury came, She must be an historian. To ask for source of knowledge, She thought she should have known of We. turning, saw a curious sight, The friend who knew all nations ants Though she had known no college. A lady, sweet and old, bedight, With many decorations. Mrs. Drury: 1 know that driver ants are fierce, (MRS. MAGAZINE COMES FORWARD) That borax would not tame them; Dreamer: But tell me, who told you to run The first to speak was Mrs. Bays. Aud thus alone to treat them? Mrs. Bays: Oh, how are you so clever? Dreamer: 'The lady folded placid handi, Nestorians, where'd you hear of them? When I heard of them never. Aud cut a little caper, Said she, while winking with one eye, Dreamer: Mrs. Magazine: The lady folded. placid hands, "I take a little' paper." She cut a little caper Dreamer: Said she, while triumph filled her eye, But then a clamor loudly rose,

First Mrs. Bays protested, Why, nothing is as cheap as this! Then Mrs. Gates and Mrs. Smith Some papers cost five dollars I Their patience had been tested. For this much nothing you can buy, No shoes, or frocks or collars. Mrs. Bays: M~ father thousands gladly paid No paper is so cheap as this, And none is so improving, To let me go to college! So all subscribe, extend our fame, Mrs. Gates: Now, girls, we must be moving. My father all his money spent, (Exit, all but Dreamer) To send me out for knowledge! Dreamer: Mrs. Smith: The lady went, and so did all, My system many dollars cost, That class who'd failed so sadly, I thought it was enough! And I awoke to find a dream MrS. Drury: Had made me feel so badly. I've taken fifty years to learn, My tale is told, and now I go, I call this pretty rough! Trusting you see its meaning, Mrs. Bays: Henceforth, when puzzling questions come, How many thousands did you spend? May we, on no one leaning.

Mrs. Gates: Be able, like our placid friend, To get your education! To cu.t a little caper, Mrs. Smith: And say, while triumph fills our eye, I'll promise all economies! "I know! 'Twas in my paper!"

Mrs. Drury: Introducing "Miss Friend" Or any abnegation! Quite irresistible is the plea the Dreamer: Methodist women are making for a Then finally this queer old dame, wider circulation and a wider reading of their Women's Missionary Friend Addressed the eager ladies; in the presentation of the dialogue She smiled, her trying placid smile "Miss Friend," prepared by Mrs. O. N. Townsend. A sample copy may be As if they were but babies. secured from the publication office, She waved her paper in the air, 58 Boylston Street, Boston, Mass. While Mrs. Drury pouted, How to Use Magazines 'Twas Lutheran Women's Work she had And this was what she shouted- A MISSIONARY REVIEW PARTY.- For small groups ·as well as for larger Mrs. Magazine: ones a MISSIONARY REVIEW party will I pay three quarters for this sheet; provide a delightful variation from our usual missionary meetings. In- From it I get my knowledge; vite as many of the guests as will to Three chocolate Sundaes does it cost; wear costumes which in some way represent the REVIEW. Amazingly 'Tis good as any college. clever originality is developed in ama- teur costumes of cloth or paper. It used to be five good ke creams, Award a year's subscription to the But now the cost of living designer of the best costume as voted by a committee. Appoint in advance Has sent it up a little bit; different guests to represent each de- To save enough I'm striving. partment of the current issue. Have menu cards prepared in advance an- It gives me news of all the church, Of home and foreign missions, From it I've learned most all I know In many easy lessons.

I'm not afraid of any man I don't care how he thunders, I can match everything he knows, With just as many wonders.

So, ladies, next time don't postpone Your study till a crisis, But take and read your Woman's Work And as for rise in prices-

BEST METHODS

nouncing only table de hote service. So may a Feast of Missions be Let the "Menu" be introduced by a served in any church that has a mind presentation of the cover page and the to have a week day missionary meet- frontispiece in a most effective way, ing in the church or in the home of followed by serving "Editorial Com- one of its hospitable members. ment" in quick, spirited review. The second course should be made up of COMMUTING POSSIBILITIES. – A "Contributed Articles" served by a leader in missionary circles reports number ·of people in short talks. Fol- that a business man of her acquaint- low with "the Home or Foreign Bul- ance found a copy of the REVIEW on letin," as the case may be, presented his wife's desk. He became interin the most interesting way possible. ested in an article and took the maga- "News from Many Lands" may fur- zine with him on the car. He formed nish material for a wonderful salad. the habit. The REVIEW became a Select the most interesting items and regular part of his commuter's readhave them presented in a few sen- ing schedule and every issue was read tences by different people. Items as he went back and forth to his work. from foreign lands may be given by a group of girls in costume. "Best INSERTS.-Give to some one the Methods" may be made delectable by definite assignment of reading mishaving some young woman propose sionary magazines with a view to in a spirited and convincing way the gleaning short striking items that may methods which should be adopted or be inserted in church bulletins or adapted in that particular church or parish papers. society, and the "Book Reviews" can be served as a concluding course by B U I, LET INS YS T EM. – Many someone who presents one or more churches are looking about for work books. Last of all, new subscriptions to be assigned to variQus people. A for the REVIEW should be received. combination of the wall space of our Sunday-school rooms, church parlors ";!I1ISS FRIEND" A LADY WORTH KNOW· and churches with the facts published ING in missionary magazines offers pos- sibility which would be quickly 5eized by any progressive business house. Appoint an individual or a committee to study available wall space, black- boards, bulletin boards, etc. Also the number and character of meetings to be held, and the possibilities of speak- ing impressive messages through facts and pictures displayed in various ways in a regular and systematic way from day to day.

CHARTS Too. The pictures from various magazines offer good chart possibilities.

CLIPPINGS AND ExcERPTs.-Editors of college magazines will find that there are many items about colleges of mis3ion lands which are worthy of place in their publications if the col- lege missionary committee is on the lookout to furnish them.

MAKE YOUR OWN BOOK OF METH – oDs.-A chairman of the missionary committee of the Y. W. C. A. in one college made into a book all of the "Best Methods" from the REVIEW

and from other magazines. The book then their hearts did not fail them is turned 'over from year to year to for, notwithstanding the fact that the new chairman. Many presidents none of them had been accustomed to of local societies are making an spending Sunday afternoons with a "Ever-new Book of Missionary Meth- missionary journal, they knew any- ods," by this installment plan, not fail- thing to which Miss Blank invited ing to add some pages of their own them was worth going to.

home made, tested and tried recipes. After preliminary greetings each PROGRAM SUGGESTIONS-A Moslem- guest was handed a pencil, and a paper Christian Debate as gi,-:,en in the Oc- containing thirty-five questions. After tober REVIEW will make a good addi- the questions was a blank indicative tion to a missionary program. It will of the length of answer expected. The be more effective if presented in answer to every question was to be costume. found in some article or news note EIGHT Boys AND GIRLS AND A SUN- in the REVIEW. For nearly two hours DAY AFTERNOON. Those were the there was a lively searching party at principal ingredients but the affair work, though the comments and the would not have been a success if it exclamations coupled with the eager- had not been for the young woman ness of each one to reach the goal of who was always looking for mission- thirty-five correct answers, and the ary opportunities, the young man who circulation of a box of "fudge" made always helped her make the most of the moments pass so rapidly that them, and eight copies of the MIS- every one was surprised when time SIONARY R!;;vIEW OF THE WORLD. The was called. Then a basket was passed young woman had been thinking much which contained ten slips of paper, of the way those eight boys and girls, on each of which was printed a sub- who lived in her community and be- ject for an after-supper speech.

longed to her Sunday-school, were Speakers were told which articles in spending their Sunday afternoons, and the REVIEW contained material for she did not like what she saw. The ,their speeches and given fifteen min- boys and girls were all either four- utes for preparation. Then the whole teen or fifteen and were keenly inter- party gave eager advice and con- ested in investigating everything from tributed diversified gifts to evolving bird life in their own parks' to hous- from a chafing dish an appetizing hot ing conditions in the South Sea dish to be added to the sandwiches, Islands. salad, and sweets already prepared.

They were keenly interested also After supper each speaker was given when they received "The world with three minutes on the assigned topic.

a string to it." The world was a There followed a spirited discussion small card board miniature. On it of world conditions, then, a half- was printed "The world is yours." hour walk to church.

To the string was pasted a strip of The ushers were delighted at the paper on which was printed "but you unusual request for seats for a party must investigate." On an inside sheet of ten young people at the evening was this invitation: service. The choir was also much cheered by the sight of some young "Tour of Investigators. Leaves Miss faces in that usually empty pew that Blank's on next Sunday at 4, Lands at the music rang with unusual melody. the church at 7 :30. Meals en route in- Moreover the pastor, who had faced cluded." that empty space of these front pews every, Sunday night for months, was All of the eight had been previously inspired to preach an unusually good instructed that they must beg, borrow sermon and reports of it brought out or buy a copy of the latest MISSION- a larger congregation on the follow- ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. Even ing Sunday evening.

BEST METHODS

As for the investigators, they went thanks. Then we have either a short home convinced that after all mission- tall.:: by the pastor or by a number of aries were not so uninteresting as they members calling attention to the situa- had thought, and that missionary tion in various mission stations and magazines were not "dryas sticks," presenting the call for prayer. If the while the young woman who was look- statements are made by members pre- ing for missionary opportunities and viously appointed by prayer meeting the young man who always helped her committee they are of only several make the most of them, were content. minutes each, being held to the brief- What She Did est form possible to present the situa- tion so that most of the hour can be . She was a woman who did things. given to praise and intercession as the "Tell me," I said as I settled myself progress of the work and the needs comfortably beside her in the path of are stated. As the congregation goes my methods hunt, "four ways you 'out the members of the committee use missionary magazines." hand to each one a card on which is She laughed. "Whenever I have written the special causes for praise to produce four things I always think and prayer with the page of the magaof 'something old, something new, zine on which the item appears, noted something borrowed and something so that all of the members may be praying definitely every day at home. blue.' "Now as to 'something old.' I " 'Something borrowed.' Well, we found I was having an accumulation have made quite a feature of lending of various missionary magazines our magazines. Each subscriber has a circle of members, who are not subwhich was ever growing in un-used, scribers, assigned to her. One of her dust-collecting piles, so I went over duties is to lend her magazine and to them and made clippings of articles lend it so tactfully and effectively that and stories on different countries. she really gets her uninitiated neigh- Then I made loose leaf scrap books of them. The covers were plain card- bors to read some article, or story or board with the name of the country .poem, or look as some picture.

printed on back and some pictures "Possibly my 'something blue' is pasted on. I had sheets of white paper best of all. We found the folks that punched with two holes for inside were shut-in were often discouraged pages. One book of poems has en- and blue. They had had an over dose abled me to gather in one place where of self, so we have our Readers' Divi- I can lay my hands on them at any sion, which is made up of members time the best missionary poems from who agree to slip in to various 'shut- every source. My books have become ins' to read to them. No matter what a veritable reference library for all else they take in the way of reading the people in the church who want material they always take a mission- material for papers and talks. Since ary magazine and we have found that they are on loose leaf sheets I can when we get some folks to think of 1end them all together or in sections. other people in the world besides "As to 'something new' as soon as themselves they are cheered more my new missionary magazine comes than when we read the funny Qur prayer" meeting committee gets papers to them. Then too we have together and we base the next prayer found that great blessing has come to meeting on the needs revealed by the our members who have given this magazine. We begin with prqise for service. We are careful to send just the work that has been accomplished, the rig-ht folks to the right folks, and Qne person or sometimes two or three to caution a wise selection of poems being appointed to tell in a few words or stories or articles and advise against Qf items for which we should give an over-long stay."

Ideal Missionary

A Bible Study on Proverbs 31 :10-29.

BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.O., CAIRO, EGYPT A paper by Mrs. D. Z. Sheffield in The Chinese Recorder (March, 1919), deals ably with the status, preparation and work of missionary wives, but, as Matthew Henry tells us in this chapter of Proverbs, we have "a looking- glass for ladies which they are desired to open and dress themselves by: if they do so their adorning will be found to praise and honor and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ'"

The Old Testament portrait of the perfect woman is a gem in literature.

Like all Scripture it has universal application for all times and all nations.

The writer, an Arab chief, Lemuel, is perhaps describing his own mother (d. context and marginal note), and shows the high ideals that prevailed in the Orient before Islam came in to lower the standards of home life. The description, because of its many Orientalisms, especially suits the heroism of the task and the environment of the mis5ionary wife and mother. Of the Christian workers on the foreign field more than sixty per cent are women, and more than half of t1,ese are wIves of missionaries. They are a constant illus- tration of that Christ like "inverted homesickness which loves and longs and labors and suffers for a land and people not their own."

An abridgement of the description in Proverbs is found in the New Testa- ment (I Timothy 2 :9, to, and I Peter 3:1-6). In the Hehrew the chapter in Proverbs is an acrostic, each verse beginning with a letter of the Hebrew alphabet in order. This acrostic sums up womanly virtues as the following analysis shows. 20 Social service and liber- In Verse 10 The strategic value of ality.

home. 21 Foresight in household 11 Veracity and sincerity duties.

as foundation of char- 22 Artistic sense and taste acter. Beauty as pow~r.

12 Goodness a fountain of 23 Justifiable pride-* influence. 24 Business capacity and 13 Diligence that is con- administration.

tagious. " 25 Strength of character 14 Enterprise that ministers and a joyful disposition.

to CO:11 fort. 26 Sweet temper in telling IS Industry and dIvision of tre Good News.

labor. 27 Good management and 16 Economy of resources- fru!!ality.

missionary salary. Strong health and exer- In Verses 28, 29 Motherliness and wifely 17 virtue.

cise-the climate. 30, 31 Her g'ory and reward, now and hereafter. 18 Efficiency of plan and program.

19 Self-help and industrial . training. St1ch high ideals challenge missionaries to take account apew ~ the talents committed to their trust, and consecrate them all to Christ's service. They make ridirulous the tabulation of missionary statistics under three headings, namely: .. Men; Sipg:e women, Other women"! Nho would classify as such Mary Moffat, Harriet Vaterbury Scudder, Anna Hazeltine Judson, Mrs.

Hudson Taylor. Mrs. John G. Paton and other miSSionary wives who form such an honored host!

* Matthe-w Henry says "hecause her husband appears clean and neat in his dl ess and even,,·hing about him dt'Cf'nt and handsome, yet not gaudy, one may know that he has a good Q."jfe at home thM takes care of his clothes."

10lD

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK THE MISSIONARY PROGRAM AS A members of the Program Committee GUIDE TO SERVICE are the trustees of spiritual re- By MRS. JOHN FERGUSON, White sources whether of personality or Plains New York passion. They are the discoverers Program-building is not always recognized as a function of service. of fields for the application of these The thought of service should be the dominant motive in its prepara- resources. They are the guardians tion. The program will prove to be either the strength or weakness of a great treasure, the executors of the Missionary Society. Pre- pared by a committee charged with of a noble trust. that responsibility it presents a list of leaders, topics and devotional ex- Four fundamental principles de- ercises providing for two hours of spiritual cultivation once each termine progr?m building. as an aid month. These programs, often somewhat detached, have large to service. There must be a clear value. but the flow of interest and service is too intermittF'nt. They purpose in mind. Is the program are like channels of California yai- leys overflowing in rainy season, to entertain, instruct, inspire, or de- but dry in other seasons. But the ~'e1op ? These are vital elements. . program that lays tribute on the spiritual qualities d mE'mbers, that :Sut .do they sum up the final end crordinates the aims of organized church forces, that proiects its in- III vIew? If so, the program is in terest rn the whole field of s('rvice sends forth a stream of unceasing ·a measure fraunidtlessc.ultivInastitorunctioarn~ influence. It is net the spiritu'll en- inspiration, thusia~m of a single afternoon a month. hut a cultivation of the rich- worthy accomplishments but until est sfJiritual qualities and an expres- sion of the purest spiritual min- they are so compacted into service istries throughout the seven days of ~hat th~r take fire they are largely each week of the month. Such a program is like ·the c"annel of a mert. They were all filled with fruntain fed by the unf:liling reservoirs of the upI2nds.. The visirn of the Holy Spirit. and began-." Not the prrgram as a means of cultivation and a ficld for service will en- until they BEGAN did that flame ahle t"e program committee to make their work vital and a chal- become a contagion in the hearts lengl! to the devoted women of the congregation, and winsome to tl'ose of the unsaved. ' who are as yet uninterested. The There must be definiteness. Pro- grams and messages are alike weakened by mere generalHies.

There must be continuity. Each program shculd m:lrk a distinrt ~d­ vance toward a climax and eacli feature in the program should con- tribute to that end.

There must be coordination. De- votional exercises, Biblical mes~ sages and original productions should be in harmony with the general theme of the program.

The aim in ptcgram"building must be kept constantly before the committee. It is to deepen the in- terest of those interested and create new interests. It is to develop interest in the uninterested and draw them into the organized movement. It is to relate our lives definitely to the life and condition 1011

of those whom we study. It is to sustained enthusiasms for the broad produce practical results in de- field of service that are not fed by veloped prayer, dedicated life, and intense and reasonable loyalties to devoted money. It is to create the home church. The Interchurch community consciousness by pre- W:orld surveys are invaluable. A senting commtlnity needs. It is to carefully kept scrap book for cur- develop the sense of individual re- rent events is a mine of treasure. If sponsibility. An essential aim is we are to develop community con- to produce capable leaders. This sciousness we cannot be indifferent searching qqestion should be. kept to present-day economic questions, constantly in mind. Are our and in this field Government women who possess qualities of pamphlets are available. There is leadership being developed by par- much material of equal value that ticipation in our. missionary pro- cannot be mentioned here.

grams? What quality of leader- Maps, attractive postet:s, and ship have our programs developed carefully selected pageants are con- and is it found in sufficient quan- tributory means of translating facts tity? In every sphere of organized into the life-service of members.

life, educational, social, and po- The committee's work is not com- litical, capable leadership is a su- pleted when the formal program is preme need. Surely leadership is printed and distributed to the mem- the crying need of the Christian bers of the Society. The archi- Church for bringing the Kingdom.' tect's work is not finished when the But how can leadership come out blueprints are placed in the hands of the cultivation of mere feeling of the builder. He must give wise and sentiment, however spiritual? direction and painstaking super- Not until life passes through the vision until the building stands discipline of service is it ready to forth complete to fulfil the purpose receive baptism into the vocation of of its erection. In like manner the a fruitful ministry. stewardship of these spiritual build- We survey briefly our material ers is a sacred trust to be executed for the building of the program. in faithfulness toward a completed We have at command Mission task.

Study Text Books affording a wide "Give diligence to present thyself apfield for selection. Reference books proved unto God, a workman that are essential. If each of a number needeth not be ashamed, handling of members will purchase one they aright the word of truth." 2 Tim. 2:15. can be secured without financial My Friends–an Introduction burden and later can be placed in By ALICE W. S. BRIMSON the library of the church. The Executive Secretary of the Christianiza.- management of Public Libraries tion Americanization Department of the are often willing to purchase more Woman's Baptist Home Mission Society.

expensive books of reference which "A new-found friend is a new- are of permanent value to the li- found joy." New friends I have braries. TH1~ MISSIONARY REVIEW found this winter who have broad- OF THE WORLD should be provided ened my view and deepened my ap- to keep in touch with the world- preciation, women whose friendship wide work and problems. Reports I count most dear. May I infro- of t he Federation of Woman's duce some of them to you?

Boards of Foreign Missions, of Turn down the board walk Council of Women for Home Mis- which leads to the rear of the sions, . of Home Missions Council building. Up the narrow, steep are most valuable. Denominational stairs we climb. The big collie is pUblications should be used loyally. the first to greet us, strangely out We have little confidence in the of place in the wee little fiat which

THE WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

boasts no back yard. Then comes baby in most approved American Katie, with her cheery smile and style and is anxious to learn to hearty handshake. We all sit in talk better and be "all American" the immaculate kitchen. Katie for his sake. While we' sit and wants to learn English. She wants have refreshments, her eyes -will to speak so "sweet," drawing out shine if we talk of the beauty of the word "like an American." the homeland.

"Do you know what soul is, Mrs. Tsaikos lives in a house on Katie?" the back of the lot in one room and an alcove. Here Mrs. Tsaikos "Yes, thoughtfully, "soul is lives with her twin boys of four, heart-live forever." and the smaller lad of two, and, of course, the baby. She has two To form our rounded letters chairs, and the bed and table and seems hard to Katie. I place my stove so nearly fill the room that hand around hers as once, many we could not be far away from years ago, the teacher did for me, the stove. We try to explain to and move her fingers to make the Mrs. Tsaikos our errand. strange letters. Oh! the joy in her face when, after painstaking "N0 English, Greek," is the aneffort, at last she has written her swer with a shake of the head.

name. "We teach," is the reply. Katie tells of the little cottage But again, "No English, Greek." Then, from a shelf, she brings in Hungary with the dirt floor and a pencil and paper: "You write– the· thatched roof. "Oh, maybe man read," was the request. you don't think my house is very With more smiles we leave, nice," she says as she looks about promising "Next Wednesday." her little rooms, "but oh, I wish The next week she smiles her my mother could see it! She welcome and brings the chairs, would think it is wonderful." and we try again.. "Chair, stove." We never had enough to eat at She repeats it, and this time my home in Hungary. Many a night visit ends after a very successful I have seen my mother take the lesson. This must be the beginfrying pan and put it on the ning of a long series of visits. stove; then she would put in flour, Sometime, after she has learned to without any fat, and stir and stir love me, I can tell her of the until it was brown, and then put Friend who loves her more than I in water, and that soup was our do; who knocks at the door of her supper." heart just as we did at the door of her little backyard home, and "But do you really love Amer- then, if I introduce Him, perhaps ica, Katie?" she will let Him in.

Raising her hand, with a look It is hard to be a stranger in a of reverence the answer comes, strange land when the language "Before God, I love America." is all unknown. It is hard, in Katie is never idle. All day she these days of high prices, to make crochets or knits. She is now the family income go rjJund the planning a curtain made of :filet family needs; but when you are a crochet for the glass door. The widow it is infinitely harder. pattern on it is to be the Statue There is much that an American of Liberty. friend can do for Mrs. Costakes. She has five sturdy children, all Another friend of mine IS Mrs. loyal Americans. A few weeks Piccininni, from sunny Tuscany. after Christmas was the Greek She is sure to greet us with a kiss and welcome us gleefully into her pretty home. Then there is Mrs. Macros who is taking care of the

New Year and, according to the Is Amelia coming to sewing custom of the old land, Mrs. Cos- school ?", Her eyes shine. She will takes prepared to take the whole family to the Greek Church; but soon be ready. She has finished to her surprise she met opposition. her work, and it is well finished "N0, Mother," said the oldest boy, too, for there is no speck of dust "Weare not Greeks. Weare or disorder in all her domain. Americans and we have to go to Amelia loves the mission and is school today. We canot go to the never absent when it is open. Greek Church." What hope does the future hold for her except through e'e m;s- "And I want to be an American, sion? Her friends there must take ton," Mrs. Costakes said, as she the place of her mother and in- told the story. But, if being an terpret America to her, its snares Amt"rican means abandoning the and its glories, as her father can- religion of the "old country," is it not. not the obligation of Christians in America to substitute the bulwark Swet,;t-spirited servIce to a of our religion? stranger is the key which un- locks the door of such friendships Down a narrow walk we go be- and brings to m'Lny a new Amerbetween two houses, until our prog- ican the first Christian interpre'"aress is disputed by a great, big tirns of the new land; and to the hog. He dnes not deign to recog- older American the enrichment of nize us. Neither does he make a new friendship. This is the true any attempt to follow us up the method of Americanization. back stairs. Amelia is a housekeeper, though she is only fourteen NEW AMERICA' years old. Back in Amt'lia's mind is a memory of the distressing day, J. By MONTGOMERY WILSON two years ago, when in another house than this, she was startled Lord 'God of nations, hear by the srund of a shot in the next Thv people when h fear rcom. Crushed by a weight of care, so heavy it set'med she could On Thee they call; no longer bear it, the Polish Heal Thou our bleeding land; mother forced her way out of this Help us henceforth to stand, cold world, and left to the little Kept by Thy powerful hand,. daughter the bloody vision, the crowd and excitement of many Our all in all. women coming and going and gossiping, and the realization that Our wanderings we con fess, she must fight against the hard- Our utter Ioeedlessness ships that her mother could not face. So, in these two little Of all Thy love; rooms, she keeps house for the Help us to seek Thy face, father who cannot yet speak the Turn from our wicked ways, English language. And trust Thy saving grace, "!Thy don't you go to night Father, above. school?" we asked him. An embarrassed laugh follows our question. ' Forgive our greed of gain, From arrogan-::-e res.j.rain "Two cld for school," Amelia explains. He is ashamed to go. By Thy great power; We tell him that he can come to the So shall OUr ways be Tight, mission and there he can learn the Thy Sabbaths our deli"ht, English. Fa;<h be complete in sight, From that good hour.

God help us to receive The chast'ning Thou dost give, With humble mien; Then wars on earth shall cease, Our land shall yield increase. And Christ, the Prince of Peace, O'er all shall reign. Bisbee, Arizona.

* From the Christian Observer.

fROM MANY

NORTH AMERICA industry, if ever there is an eighteenth amendment to the Materialism VB. Spirituality Italian ccnstitution.

WHEN Sadhu Sundar Singh, Well known physicians, promi- who recently visited England nent educators and distinguished and America, was asked to give scientists led the discussions, which his impressions of America, in- covered the scientific, economic, social stead of mentioning the greatness and historical aspects of alcoholism. of the cities and success of business ~nterprise he described the AProhibition and the Salvation Army materialistic atmosphere that per- SALVATION Army officer, vades the country, and the mani- quoted in the daily press, defest indifference to things spir- clares that "the deserted appearitual. The parable of the man dy- ance of the Army's industrial. ing of thirst while adrift on the homes is the best proof of ·the ocean was used to illustrate the effectiveness of the prohibition abundance of the spiritual Christian amendment." Seventy-five per c~nt doctrines so saturated with the of the men who worked in the salt of materialism that the re- industrial homes were confirmed ligious thirst of Americans can drunkards, and were representanot be satisfied by them. tives of all trades and profes- sions. From the various de- Int£'rnational Congress Against Alcoholism partments of their industrial en- terprise, the Salvation Army THE International Congress realized an annual income of against Alcoholism convened more than a million dollars. all in Washingt0n, D. C., September of which was put into expansion 21 to 26. This was the fifteenth of their service. The lack of session of the Congress since its drunkards will mean that other foundation in 1880, <'nd the first work must be taken up. They in almost a decade. The last Con- plan to establish clubs in indusgress met at Milan, Italy, in 1913. trial centers, to build hospitals, There were delegates in attend- and meeting houses, and to inance from the Arctic Circle, Ice- augurate some defimte work to land, Finland and Russia. Scan- save young boys. dinavia, the new republics of Poland and Czecho-Slovakia, the Fund to Aid Russians democratic kingdom of the Serbs, Croats and Slovenes were all rep- THE will of the late James resented. The Antipodes and all Stokes of Ridgefield, Conn., of the countries of Central and makes provision for organizing South and North America, Eng- the "James Stokes Society, Inc.," land and France, China and Japan a philanthropy founded by him were likewise represented, while for "Young men in Russia and Italy, in addition to its formal elsewhere," and closely affiliated delegation, sent a commercial rep- with the European Y. M. C. A. resentative with an exhibit of un- Committee. fermented wines to show what can be done with a great native Mr. Stokes founded the Y. M.

1015

C. A. in Paris and in Rome, and Interdenominational Evangelistic under the old regime in Russia Association." Plans were made for supported the "Miyak" or "Light- raising a budget sufficient to enable house" in Petrograd, which con- ducted classes for 3000 young the general secretary, Rev. P. E. Russians. The assets of the Zartman, to devote his time to the James Stokes Society amount to "promotion of evangelism, not evangelists." Steps were also more than 1,000,000. taken to raise the standard of re- quirement for membership, and it Lithuanian Methodist Church was decided to issue a magazine in the interest of evangelism. SOUTH BOSTON has a colony of 10,000 Lithuanians among The Negro in Business whom Rev. S. Geniotis is building up the first Lithuanian Methodist THE Negro's commercial prog- Church in existence. Classes in ress has been remarkable. In- English and religious education are conducted for both children creasing numbers of his race have and adults, and several Lithuanian shown unshakable evidence of that young men are training in Boston soundest principle of American University for religious work. Al- business success-thrift. In 1866 though the writings of Robert In- the Negroes of the country North gersoll have been translated into and South owned 12,000 houses, Lithuanian, and are widely read operated 20,000 farms, conducted I by these people, there are no 2,100 businesses and had $20,000,- Christian hymn books, catechisms, 000 of accumulated wealth. Fifty Sunday-school lessons, or other years later the number of homes material for religious instruction. owned had increased to 600,000, The lack of Christian literature in one out of every four, the operated Lithuanian is a serious hindrance. farms to 981,000, the number of businesses to 45,000 and the ac- Home Mission Evangelism cumulated wealth to $1,110,000,000. In 1867 four hundred Negroes were A FUND of $50,000 from the engaged in about forty lines of Methodist Centenary appro- business; in 1917 they were en- priation will be used in a wide- gaged in two hundred lines and spread evangelistic campaign by had $50,000,000 invested. Today the Southern Methodist Church. there are seventy or more safe and Twenty men are already at work sound banks in the hands of cap- in the home mission territory of able Negro financiers. Already the South and West. New work members of the race have received has been opened up in the moun- grants for a thousand patents. In tains of West Virginia, in Ten- 1866 the valuation of property used nessee, New Mexico, Arizona and for higher education was $60,000; Oklahoma. Miami, Arizona, a in 1916 it was $21,500,000. For the town of ten thousand inhabitants, same dates the valuation of church has but one Prot~stant church, of property increased from $1,500,000 only twenty-five members. A re- to $76,000,000. Were the figures cently appointed missionary of for increase along all lines for the the Southern Methodist Church last five years available, a much has undertaken work there. more marked contrast would ap- pear. New Name for Evangelist Organization Inter-Racial Committees in tlie South HE Interdenominational As- T sociation of Evangelists at a THE community idea for inter- meeting held at Winona Lake, In- diana, changed its name to "The , racial understanding through the joint leadership of white and

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

colored people in each community the Indian problem in this country has spread into many Southern is not to be found in merely incities and towns, and has resulted creasing the material resources of in many practical reforms. Recent the Indian people, giving them land acco~plishments in the state of and tools and cattle, but in, and Louisiana are typical. through, Christian education, the' upbuilding of initiative and char- New Orleans has a Colored Civic acter, the inspirations of faith and League duly chartered Dec. 19, hope and fraternal goodwill." 1919. The New Orleans Association of Commerce has a committee Indians Give Pageant of three who are ex-officio members of the Board of Directors of FIFTY years ago the Protestant the Colored Civic League. This Episcopal Church began mission arrangement means effective co- work among the Dakota Indians. operation through responsible In commemoration of this fact the bodies whereby welfare agencies Indians recently gave a pageant on can be promoted, justice in courts the Santee Reservation-"The Fifand industrial conditions assured, ty Years' Trail"-depicting many schools built and maintained, rec- of the incidents in the long march reation provided, the poor cared from the darkness of superstition for, friction removed, to the great to the light of Christianity. The benefit of the city's 100,000. Ne- pageant was written by Bishop groes and all its large white pop- Burleson and translated into the ulation. Dakota language.

The Inter-racial Committees of Cooperation in Alaska local communities provide plans and methods of law and order, jus- UNDER the leadership of Mr. tice in the courts, better housing, W. T. Lopp of the United care for the sick, provisions for sani- States Bureau of Education, tation and recreation, better schools, schools are now within reach of school buildings, and teachers, nearly all native children. Hoseconomic justice, improvement in pitals and orphanages are being street cars, aid for and interest in built and equipped as rapidly as the farmers and the promotion of money is appropriated by Convaried interests of Negro welfare. gress. The Presbyterian Board of Christian agencies, colored and Home Missions and other denomiwhite, are particularly enlisted. nations seek to work in harmony with the government, so as to avoid Congregationalist and Advance. duplication.

The Uplift of the Indians Mexican Invade Vnited States DR. SAMUEL A. ELIOT, son I T IS estimated that more than of the former president of Har- 100,000 Mexicans have flocked vard University, and himself an into Texas within the past six author, preacher, church adminis- months, and almost an equal numtrator, and Indian Commissioner, ber into New Mexico, Arizona and recently saw a map of the United California, attracted by the lure of States, showing the mission sta- rapid money making. They are tions of all denominations to Indi- reported to be crossing the border ans, with the motto at the top, at unguarded spots, so as to avoid "The Gospel of Jesus Christ Will the literacy test and the $8 poll Solve the Indian Problem." Dr. tax. Once on our soil it is exceed- Eliot said, "That is true; that must ingly difficult to expel them. Their be our reliance more than upon labor has been helpful to farmers, bulls and buildings and bath-tubs." but they present a problem every- Then he wrote, "The solution of

where they go. Home mission or- time of Martin Luther the Prot- ganizations are directing their at- estants drenched Germany, France tention to a solution of it, realiz- and other European countries with ing that Christianity is their only blood; how from that date the hope. Protestants have been the cause of all wars; how the Protestants (of LATIN AMERICA course American) have taken one country after another, California, Stndent Preaching Centers Texas, Cuba, the Philippine Islands, Panama; and how they are MEXICO has an "Advance now stealing into South America Movement," initiated by a with the purpose of subduing Bra- native pastor, Rev. Eleaser Perez, zil. and emphasizing the duty of every . Christian to be an evangelist. One He told them that American mis- of the most enthusiastic responses sionaries are well paid spies, sent to this movement has come from out by the American government Coyoacan, where nine young men for the purpose of winning the peo- studying in the Presbyterian Train- ple and thus making it easier to ing School have formed a workers' subjugate the country. He then band which recruits for the min- passionately exhorted them to be istry, and holds services in outlying patriotic, and rise up and drive all districts. Once a week they meet Protestants .out of the country. with their Sunday-school teacher to prepare for the services. They There followed frequent attempts maintain the work of two organized to stone the missionaries, and a churches and six preaching sta- bombardment of anonymous letters tions. Vigorous opposition is en- threatening to use dynamite, but countered in some places; once the notwithstanding this bitter opposi- young men were stoned, but all the tion, no violence has yet been churches are growing steadily. done, and nearly fifty persons have since professed their faith. Sunday School in a Laundry BraziUan Womanhood Awakening A STEAM laundry is a novel place for a Sunday-school, but STATISTICS show that 85 per the moral cleansing that takes place cent of all Brazilians are un- in a laundry of Bahia Blanca, Bra- able to read or write. In Sao zil, on Sunday mornings when Paulo, an up-to-date and modem children of the tenement who look city the percentage is 60%. Like- like "soiled linen" gather to learn wise, in an undeveloped state has the Gospel story, has a salutary ef- been the Brazilian woman's idea of fect upon the whole neighborhood. her rights and possibilities in so- This school, held among the en- ciety and business. Since the gines and boilers, has grown stead- World War, young women are ily, and shows what the leaven of turning from the thirteen and the Gospel can accomplish. fourteen-year-old marriage to the schools of commerce, of pharmacy Falsehood aud Threats in Brazil and of medicine, and many are beg- ging entrance to the Normals. They SOME months ago, says the are entering business offices, wel- Missionary Voice, a Romanist in comed by a new attitude of society Pirassununga, Brazil, turned his- toward them. Not a single state tory upside down and pictured to institution in Sao ·Paulo was able the ignorant masses how the Prot- this year to take in all the young estants in the fifteenth century be- women applicants. gan a fearful presecution against the "Holy Mother Church;" how in the Home and Foreign Fields.

920) NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

E"l'ROPE· an attempt to produce a graded Sunday-school literature. Most A Princely Gift of the teachers have very meager training. NOT long' ago there came to the China Inland Mission head- Reduced to concrete terms, nine quarters in London an unregis- points that would make for Sun- tered parcel, insufficiently ad- day-school efficiency in Europe dressed, which was found to con- may be mentioned: tain a large number of Scotch bank notes, tied up in bundles of 1. A General Director for Eu.rope, twenty and amounting to no less with a strong secretary each for than £980. The only intimation France, Switzerland, Sweden and of the donor's wishes was 'written Germany. on a fragment of paper: "For the China Inland Mission. Jehovah 2. A teacher of Sunday-school Jireh !" Some unknown story of methods in every theological semi- sacrifice doubtless lies behind the nary. gift. 3. A demonstration Sunday-school The Christiall. for each country.

Local Option in Scotland 4. Institutes and Conferences on Sunday-school methods. THE history of the temperance agitation in America of twen- 5. Summer camps and summer ty years ago has begun co re- schools of methods. peat itself in Scotland, which has launched a great local option cam- 6. Training text books for teach- paign. The local option law ers and a comprehensive literature for which Parliament granted Scot- the pupils. land is so framed as to require si- multaneous campaigning in all the 7. Developmenti of adult Bible districts which' are to exercise this classes. choice. Colonel Kyle of the Highland light infantry is the 8. A definite missionary program. champion of the drys, and ex- 9. A campaign to double enrolment pects to surprise the yets in the ment and organize new s.:hools. .final test. Christian Advocate. Snnday Schools in Europe Conferences on Christian Cooperation THERE are 1288 Methodist Sunday-schools in Europe, GENEVA, Switzerland, was the with an enrolment of 99,793, al- scene of several conferences most all children under sixteen. during the summer. In addition Church membership on the conti- to the Missionary Conference and nent is only 65,736. Practically the Conference on Faith and Or- 100,000 children, therefore, repre- der there was a National Church sent not only the coming Meth- Federation Conference. and a odist Church in Europe, but pre- meeting of those interested in insent a challenge for transforming ternational friendship. Plans were the continent, shattered by war, made to call a "Universal Coninto a Kingdom of peace. ference of the Church of Christ on Life and Work," probably in These Sunday-schools are in fourteen of the European coun- the summer of 1922, to which all tries. Material is seriously lack- churches of all lands will be ining. So far, in only one of the vited to send delegates. The fourteen countries has there been Committee of Arrangements, of which Archbishop Nathan Soder- blom of Upsala, primate of the Swedish Church, is temporary chairman, includes among its members Rev. Charles S.. Mac· farland of New York and Rev. Thomas Nightingale of London. Eleven members of the Commit. tee are from the United States, three from Switzeri.and, two each from Scotland, Swpden and Hun-

gary ; and. one each from England, Roumania, were visitors at the Denmark, Holland and Italy. Conference. The earnestness and The'Niltional Church Federa- tion' Conference met August 9 to frequency with which uncomplain- 12 in the Hotel Beau Sejour, with ninety delegates present from fif- ing loyalty to the pure Gospel was teen' countries.. One purpose of the Conference was to take for- expressed forecast bright hopes eign delegates to Europe to study the position of the Continental for Bulgaria. The Orient. churches. Spiritual Movements in the Balkans Belgium After the War A N AGENT of the Bible So- REV. Henri Anet testifies that ciety reports that two or three the war has occasioned real thousand Bibles could be sold in spiritual progress in Belgium. A Bucharest within a few days if great many of the leading men they could be procured. One man who before the war were bitterly offered 100 francs for a copy. A opposed to clericalism-which was national society which has been the only. representation of Chris- founded for the restoration of tianity they knew-have come in Bulgaria puts Bible reading in the touch with American and British forefront of its program, while institutions in a new way, and in Greece, circles have been formed now. have a better understanding for reading the Scriptures. Even of Protestantism, and the influ- before the war had ended, soldiers ence of the Roman Catholic clergy in the trenches had formed little can never be what it was before groups to read the New Testathe war. One of the results of ment together, and these groups this modified public opinion has are found in many towns and vilbeen the establishment of a sys- lages. tem of compulsory education. MOSLEM LANDS The Met h a di s t Episcopal Church, South, is planning an ex- Mohammedan Decay tensive social and Christian work in cooperation with the two prin- AT A MEETING of the Mocipal Belgian churches. hammedan Ass a cia t ion in Bulgarian Pastors meet Cambridge, England, one of the AFTER the years of interrup- delegates from India said: tion caused by the war, the Bulgarian Pastors' Brotherhood "The peoples who own alhas been able to meet again. The meetings have always been held legiance to the Islamic faith have during the summer vacation, and are intended to serve for the been on the down grade for many transaction of business, for social intercourse and for spiritual uplift. decades. What used for succes- This year they were held at Samokov, and large representa- sive generations to be a name to tions were in attendance from both north and south of the Bal- conjure with is today a by-word kans. Two American Friends who, on their own initiative and and a reproach. Mussulmans at their own expense, have been evangelizing in Germany and have ceased to be true to those ideals which once were especially ap.d remarkably their own. The people of Islam are false, in a very essential sense, to the high ideal which made their forefathers great. Stagnation, apathy, and want of hope characterize today the Mussulman peoples of the world." The Presbyterian.

Conference of Zionists A ZIONIST Conference was held in London July 7-24, and was attended by delegates from

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

twenty-eight nations. A num- and Prophet and intercessor and beber of important resolutions con- loved friend Mohammed is the apostle cerning Palestine were proposed and cflrried. Probably the most of God. And this is the last letter from me, and I have finished with you."

remarkable of these decisions was For some weeks the boy was the adoption of the policy that kept in confinement, but eventually the land should eventually become made his escape and remained in the common property of the Jew- hiding until, incautiously venturing ish people. For this purpose a out one evening, he disappeared national foundation fund of not and has not been heard of since. The less than £25,000,000 is to be other two brothers have been able raised. to get away from their village, but A far reaching educational pro- their livelihood is a precarious gram was also adopted. Ele- . problem. Converts from Islam are mentary, industrial and commer- not free to pursue a trade or pro- cial schools, schools for music fession undisturbed.

and art, libraries, museums, a re- United Presbyterian.

search institute and a university were budgeted for. Eddy Meeetings in Egypt Lord Rothschild presided at the DR. SHERWOOD EDDY has Conference, and the principal bee n holding evangelistic speakers included Mr. Balfour and meetings in Egypt during Oc- Lord Robert Cecil. in addition to tober. A preliminary Prayer Con- Zionist leaders. ference was held with Christian Religious Fanaticism in Egypt workers of the Nile Valley in September, after which Dr. Eddy REV. E. R. Balleny of the held a series of meetings in Cairo, United Presbyterian Mission Tanta, Assiut, Luxor, Ninia and in Egypt tells of a wealthy Mo- Alexandria. The political situa- hammedan landowner, whose four tion in Egypt is still' very tense, sons had been educated in the and emphasizes the great need of Mohammedan University. Three preaching the Gospel of Christ at of the number were Christians every" opportunity.

and the father's rage knew no bounds. Missionaries visited him Opportunity In the Sudan A to intercede for the sons, but they N UNUSUAL opportunity for were warned never to repeat the visit. Egyptian Christians of Christian service exists at influence also called on him to present in the Anglo-Egyptian urge tolerance but to no avail. Sudan. The government authori- 'ties, being anxious for an exten- Subsequently, seven or eight . tension of missionary work among Mohammedans of the Community pagan tribes, have approached the beat one son until he was ex- Sudan United Mission and asked hausted; then forced him to sign that they organize schools in new the following statement which localities. The government offers they sent to the missionary from to gather the children into the whom he had learned about Chris- schools, and promises the best of tianity: facilities for work. Three new workers, graduates of Austral- "To the Honorable Mr. –. I would inform you that your recent visit failed of its purpose. Therefore asian universities, are leaving for I, …….. , am truly a Mohammedan, this field, and the Missibn is confessing and believing in God, and his angels, and his books, and his anxious to secure two additional workers, one a teacher and the prophets, and I testify that there is other a doctor.

no God but God, and that our Lord

INDIA "We the outcaste villagers of Togita: are come to you because Report of Hindn Conversions we can serve our village gods no longer. After every harvest we THE Hindu Missionary Society have sacrificed sheep and brought has boasted of "re-converting our new rice to the feet of Mis- to Hinduism one Christian each amma, our village goddess, but week," but their official report what has she done for us? Noth- shows that fifty persons came into ing. Ve have sacrificed also to the Society during the past three Durgamma, the cholera goddess, years, from Christianity, from Is- and to Poshamma, the smallpox lam and from Parseeism. This mav goddess, but our children and our be compared, for those who main– homes have not escaped the tain that "India is in a fair way scourge. Only from the medi- to convert Christendom," with the cines of the white ladies have we 350 Indians, on the average, who are' had help. becoming Christians every day. "Out of chips of wood the vil- Women of 'l'ravancore lage carpenter has made our idols, and we poor outcastes, who are THE "Mothers' Union" has taken not even allowed to bring our of- ferings into the temples, have al- firm root in Travancore, and ways brought sheep, fowls and now has about 12.000 members. rice, and the priests. have taken The first point of emphasis is the them from us on the threshold of home; Indian· Christians are be- the temple. ginning to realize something- of what it means to train children "Now our own relatives have properly, and to see what a spir- become Esi-Iog (men of Jesus), itual force woman can be in the and they have told us of the true home. God, and He has twisted our hearts; and now we are all of one Women have not formerly been mind in our village, we wish to encouraged to take an active part come to the Christian's Church in church work, but in some and to bring our offerings and places they are now teaching to pour them out at the feet of classes. in Sunday-school, and a Jesu Swami. But we wish most few are assuming responsibility of all for an Evangelist who will for visiting absentees. Several of live amongst us and teach us the women gather the poorer about Him; therefore leave us women of the neighborhood on not to the old devil priest and their verandas, and teach them to the idols in which we no texts and hymns. Work of this longer believe, but send us one sort helps the teacher equally as to help us to become true 'men much as the taught. of Jesus.'

All over South India "Gospel (Signed) Sunday" is observed, when every Christian man, woman and child SIANNA, is asked to have a part in making the Gospel known to others. In Guardian of the Water Tanks. one congregation last year the In- dian pastor said that the women ALLACONDA LATCHANNA, accomplished more than the men. the Cultivator."

A Powerful Appeal Indian Cbristian's Generosity THE London Christian recently THE Indian Witness reports the published the following peti- following about a Baroda Christion, sent by villagers of Hyder- tian: abad to Rev. Charles W. Posnett, of Medak: "There was a very earnest Chris- tian villager who, for some time,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

had ann1,lally made a contribution ually take beer, and further rejoice of one hundred rupees to the at the growing number of educhurch. One year the rains failed, cated natives who take kindly to it. and the ground was parched and dry. They are using enormous sums of The crops were a complete failure. money and many men to advertise His non-Christian neighbors began and sell their product. The chalto taunt him and say: 'Now, what lenge to Christian missions is to will you give to your God?' He only educate the people to better things kept silent; but, on the appointed day before the brewers' campaign is for the annual church offerings, he well under way. and his family walked up to the front of the church and put down, to Malaysia Message the amazement of all, not only his usual contribution of one hundred Lepers Couut their Blessings rupees, but five rupees in addition." THE leper church at the Chieng- Indians Accustomed to TitWng mai Asylum recently heard of a district twenty-five miles distant A PROFESSOR of economics at where there was no knowledge of Ewing Christian College, Alla- the Gospel, and immediately called habad, has established two con- a meeting to consider their duty clusions, after careful investigation; in the matter of sending some one first, that the average monthly in- to carry the Message to these negcome of an Indian village family is lected people. The lepers in this about 20 rupees a month, and sec- same church have recently sent to ond that the average amount spent Treasurer Day, of the Presbyterian regularly on gifts to Hindu priests Board of Foreign Missions in New and old customs is approximately York, a draft for $8.88, to be used one-tenth of their income. Acting in relieving famine. in Syria. upon these conclusions at least two Missions, the Methodist Episcopal CIDNA and the Church of the Brethren, are carrying on a campaign for making A Challenge to Christians the Indian churches self-supporting by inducing the whole membership THE startling statement was to contribute one-tenth of their in- made recently by Rev. F. W. come. Bible that there would be added to the population of China in the next SIAM AND MALAYSIA thirty years, at the normal rate of increase, as many people as there Beer Market In Asia are now in the United States. The present population of China is well ACCORDING to a leading ar- over 400,000,000. The size of the ticle in the Australian Brewers' missionary problem in China is Journal, reprinted in a recent issue seen in the fact that there is now of the Singapore Free Press, the only one evangelical missionary for Australian brewers are planning a every 80,000 people. There are in tremendous trade campaign in Asia. all only 312,000 communicants of German beer has been almost en- Protestant churches, and the areas tirely barred out; the field is there- in which there is no missionary fore wide open to Australia. Al- agency at all contain thirty-five to ready Australian brewers have forty million people. made huge shipments to India and with every success. They are con- Christian Observer. gratulating themselves on the large numbers of Eurasians who habit- The Power of Prayer MRS. F. C. H. Dryer of Hung- tung, Shansi, tells the story of a young Christian engaged as clerk

by a wealthy employer, who for- A Chiuese John the Baptist bade the young man to sing hymns, THIRTY-SEVEN years ago a read the Bible or pray, but com- man from Haitang, a Chinese promised when he wanted to leave island, visted the mainland and by allowing him to read and pray ther~ at an inn heard the story of quietly in his own room. Chnst. He returned to !Haitang, Sometime, later the' only son of and did not rest until he had the employer's brother was taken preached the Gospel in every one ill with convulsions, and the fam- of the four hundred and eleven vil- ily called on all the renowned lages on the island. When the first witches and exorcists, but to no missionaries came ten years later avail. Finally, in desperation word they found a people prepared to was sent to this young man to ask hear. There are now preaching what Christians did in like straits. centers in thirty villages of the He replied: "We pray to God." island, and many of the Christians When implored to come and pray give one-fourth of their income to for the child he reminded them that evangelical work.

he had been forbidden to pray any- Funeral Rites where but in his own room. Permission to pray was readily granted MR. HU SHIH, a modernist who under the circumstances, and al- is advocating reform along most at once improvement began in many lines, feels the need of more the child's condition. Eventually sincerity in the rites connected with recovery was complete. The em- the dead, and put into effect a ployer now attends Christian serv- combination of new and old ideas ices in the village, and a few . upon the death of his own mother. months ago sent his young Chris- He requested his friends to reduce tian employee to a Conference at the usual gifts, and for the old Chaocheng, to testify how the Lord sacrificial ceremony lasting seven had answered prayer, and supplied or eight days he substituted one him with 1000 cash for his ex- which was finished in fifteen min- utes. The burial site was selected penses. for practical, and not geomantic reasons, and the outstanding re- A New Leper Asylum sult was economy in time and Wu TING FANG, former Chi- money. Mr. Hu maintains that the men of today have not tb.-e time : nese ambassador to the United nor inclination for the intricate States, has given $5,000 with which rites of former days. to buy the island 0f Taikam to be used as a leper asylum. In making JAPAN-CHOSEN this contribution Mr. Wu Ting Changes in Ten Years Fang said: MR. FRANK L. BROWN, who is attending the WorId's Sun- "With regard to the cost of the day School Association in Tokyo, writes some of his impressions for land and other incidental expenses the Brooklyn Eagle. Among other things he says: for securing the island, which "The growing democratic spirit amounts to $5,000, I shall be glad of Japan is gradually prevailing against the influence of the two to pay it. In making this contribu- old clans which have controlled the military and general governmental tion I do not desire to have an in- policy of Japan for these years, and scription of my name as the pur- chaser. My principle is, if I am permitted to perform a good action, I do not expect any reward nor do I like it to be known." '

Watchman-E.mminer. the demand for universal suffrage

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

is being backed by riots, and the sian, he began to feel much simi- organization of various groups, to larity between his state of mind give the people a large voice. and that of Paul. His interest "Japan has just been passing grew, until he was ready to accept through a real financial and com- the faith which he had been so re- mercial panic. Fortunes have cently opposing. He made a con- shrunk, paper profits have dis- fession of faith, and is now telling appeared, idle vessell' are accumu- his friends about the step he has lating in the harbors, and there is taken; not an easy task, as his much unrest and a freer criticism father is a Shinto priest!

of public affairs by the press than The Presbyterian: formerly obtained. The nation is becoming sobered and while there Fire at the Tokyo Convention has been much violent criticism of ON OCTOBER 5th, the after- America here because of the Cali- noon of the day on which the fornia action and America's hand in the Siberian and Saghalin ques- W.orld Sunday School Convention tions and America's constant in- was to open in Tokyo, the great sistence on her policy of protec- hall, built especially to house the tion of the weaker nations where gathering, was burned to the aggression is attempted, there is a growing dispositon to look at .ground. Although a large chorus these questions from a broader of Japanese and foreigners were standpoint and to gain by the rehearsing in the building at the honest, sympathetic criticism of such men as Mr. Vanderlip, who time no lives were lost. The has left a distinctly good impres- cause of the fire is believed to be sion upon Japan by his American defective wiring. The building newspaper presentation of the was of wood and stucco and was present situation." erected to accommodate 3000 dele- gates and visitors. The conven:' tion assembled in the Y. M. C. A. which is the other large hall in Tokyo and seats less than 1500 Son of Shinto Priest Converted people. Subsequently a large muni- REV. Albertus Pieters, a mis- cipal theater was placed at the dis- sionary of the Reformed posal of the convention. Mr. John Church, wrote a series of articles Wanamaker was elected president for the Oita papers in regard to the Association for the ensuing the rule requiring school children four years and Mr. Frank L. Brown, to worship at Shinto shrines. Rev. General Secretary. H. Kuyper writes of a young man at Usuki whose conversion direct- Thirty countries are represented ly resulted from these articles. At in this large and important gathfirst he was much enraged, and ering, but on account of its being wrote an article in opposition. In held in Japan, Chinese and Kopreparing this article, however, he reans did not send accredited delebegan to realize that Mr. Pieters' arguments were founded on fact, gates. Fuller reports of the con- vention will be published in the REVIEW later.

and that his conclusions were right. This led him to go to an Chosen Christian College O evangelist at Usuki to borrow NE of the features of Chosen Christian College, Seoul, when some books on Christianity. Mr. Ohtsubo gave him Stalker's "Life completed will be a model village, of Paul" in Japanese. As he read where married students may bring of Paul's persecution of the Chris- their wives and families. The first tians and his subsequent conver- gift distinctly for this purpose has

been made by the Women's Mis- tering almost exclusively, and sionary, Society of the Canadian church offerings have to be Presbyterian Church. The Charles brought in produce instead of coin.

M. Stimson Building has been com- This often results in some con- pleted for class room purposes, fusion, as when chickens escape and funds are available for at from their owners before the offer- least two more main buildings. ing is taken. At one communion Two residences for faculty mem- service in the Elat Mission sevenbers have been erected and are al- teen people were requi~ed to bring ready occupied. Funds are also in the collection, pledged for five more residences.

Roads have been built throughout New Church at Dondi the greater part of the two hun- dred acre property, and large num- THE planting of a new native bers of trees have been planted. church at Dondi, the educational , The seventy students come from center of the West Africa Mission every province in Korea, Meth- of the American Board, February 1, odists predominating with forty- 1920,. marked the putting of' in- three. One is a non-Christian and creased responsibility upon native one a member of the Greek Church. leaders. Upon the day of the sec- ond communion service an inquirer, Korea Mission Field. past middle age, brought two -loads Annual Meetings of Missionaries of fetishes to be burned, and as the onlookers stood around the fire he 'THE annual meeting of the Pres- described them, one by one. Fre- byterian Mission North was quently he would remark: "It is all held in Seoul, June 20-30,. and that nonsense; I made that myself. The of the Southern Presbyterian in stuff inside is only dirt." On an- Xwangju, June 18-29. The subject other Sunday a rain doctor's out- which called for the most discus- fit was burned.

sion at both meetings was the edu- cational program, and as a result, Nationalism in Uganda larger plans were formulated for NATIONALISM is not confined aggressive work. The great prob- to Ireland, India 'and Egypt. It lem to be faced is that of adequate equipment and workers. is making its appearance in Ugan- The large attendance of young da, the heart of Africa. Rev, J. H. men at church services, the increase in gifts of the native church- Cook of the Church Missionary Soes, and the growing aptitude for ciety writes: native administration all indicate unprecedented opportunity for mis- "The rising generation of young sion work in, Korea. Large numbers of prisoners converted during Baganda, like youths who are just confinement in jail are now re- leaving school, are ambitious to use turning to their homes, and are their wings and to assert their inturning their enthusiasm for na- dependence. On the one hand, they tional freedom into spreading the are more than ever trying to ape the externals of European civiliza- Gospel. tion, with ludicrous effect so far as clothing and mannerisms go. Side by side with this superficial mimicry of the European there is ,AFRICA beginning to be a cleavage of racial ~fissionary Offerings interests and sympathies. This is not seen in the older Christians, but CURRENCY has become so is decidedly evident in the rising . scarce in some parts of Africa generation. It appeared in the dis- .that people have returned to bar- cussions of the synod, when the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ]027

younger tp.embers wanted more THE A Union Conference Among the Moros power, and were less willing to lis- first union conference of ten to experience or to their spir- some sixty Christian leaders in itual guides. It appears in a tend- the southern Philippines was held ency to the spirit that actuates last summer at Lake Lanao, Min- strikes among boys in our schools." danao, by Congregational and Presbyterian missionaries and PACIFIC ISLANDS Filipinos. About 90,000 Moham- Samoans D~line Self-Government medan Moros live on the shores of .this lake. These people are THE London Missionary Society now peaceable, and are sending has now been relieved of financial their children to American schools. responsibility in connection with The contact of the missionaries the Samoan Mission: As a natural and the Moros has a good effect on corollary of financial self-sup- both by bringing about greater mu- port, the Society was ready to tual respect and understanding. put the control of the Mission or- ganization in the hands of the The spirit of Christ in the Con- Samoans, but they themselves re- ference deeply impressed the jected this plan. There has been, Moros. This field offers a large . however, an extension of Samoan opportunity to some spirit-filled, tactful missionary worker. control. . A large number of Samoans GENERAL have undertaken service in the foreign field, and have rendered C. M. S. Increases Budget valuable service in various island groups, especially Papua, and in THE Church Missionat·y Society what was before the war German has taken a bold step in can- New Guinea. The Samoan Chris- celling last year's drastic restric- tian Endeavor Society for three tions on the sailing of missionaries years has supported a Chinese and the training of recruits, and in 'pastor among Chinese laborers on granting additional allowances to the plantations. missionaries and native workers in view of the increased cost 9£ living. George Brown Memorial This will mean that instead of the average annual contribution of THREE years ago the Meth- £400,000 of the past few years, odist General Conference of they will this year require no Jess Australasia decided to make an than £ 700,000. appeal for £ 5000 to establish in Sydney a Training Home for How Our Money Is Spent Women Missionaries, but stipulat- ed that no initial expenditure be MISS Edith Strauss, head of the incurred until two-thirds of the Women's Activities in the amount was in hand, War, fail- High Cost of Living Investigation ure of crops and increased living being conducted by the Department costs stood in the way of accom- of Justice, is authority for the plishment, but at last the Home figures showing the amount spent is an assured fact. In July, 1920, in the United States for luxuries. the opening ceremonies were held. The total amdunt spent annually The Home contains fifteen rooms, for candy is $1,000,000,000; for and has accommodations for ten chewing gum $50,000,000; for soft occupants, with the possibility of drinks $350,000,000; for perfumes provision for more. It is to be and cosmetics $750,000,000; for furs called "The George Brown Memo- $300,000,000 ; for violet soaps rial Training Home." $400,000,000 and for pianos, organs and phonographs $250,000,000, To- Australian Missionay Review. bacco users spend $2,110,000,000 for

their weed. While automobiles into prominence in connection with cannot strictly be classed as lux- a world tour of evangelism with Dr. uries, $2,000,000,000 annually is ex- R. A. Torrey. Later, he joined the pended in this direction. Is religious work receiving a reasonable evangelistic party of the late J. Wilshare of America's wealth? bur Chapman. He married Mis~ T·Findings of Leper Conference Cadbury, of Birmingham, England, HE Conference on Leprosy who was the founder and promoter of the Pocket Testament League. which met in Calcutta, India, Together, they have led hundreds of the early part of the year brought thousands of men, women and chilout encouraging indications as to dren to agree habitually to carry with the possibility of finding an ulti- them aNew Testament, and to read mate cure for the disease. Among a portion of it every day. Many the findings was the statement that thousands have also accepted Christ leprosy is very slowly contagious, under their leadership. and only through a long incubation period; mainly, it is thought, by Archdeacon Stnck of Alaska nasal discharge from the leper. Children are much more suscept- ON OCTOBER 11, the Rev. Hudible to the disease than adults. son Stuck, Archdeacon of the Gynocardate of sodium, and a new Yukon and missionary of the Protpreparation made by Lt. Colonel estant Episcopal Church, died at Sir Leonard Rogers from cod liver Fort Yukon, Alaska. He became faoil, are two new methods of treat- mous as the first white man to ascend ment being experimented with. It to the summit of Mt. McKinley, is hoped that it will be possible which he accomplished in 1913. before long to finance the services of a whole time medical research Archdeacon Stuck was born in worker, who can continue in- England in 1863, and came to the vestigations ina more satisfactory United States in 1885. After being way along these lines. graduated from the theological de- partment of the University of the The Conference is appealing to South at Sewanee, Tennessee, and the government of India for an ten years' service as Dean of St. amendment of the Leper Act, so as Matthews Cathedral at Dallas, Texas, to make possible the compulsory he went to Alaska in 1905, to become segregation of lepers; and if this associated with Bishop Rowe in misamendment is passed, the provin- sionary work. He traveled many cial governments stand ready to thousands of miles by dog sled and build and equip up-to-date asy- on foot in the interests of church lums for the lepers. work in the Yukon region. Some of his experience he has described in- OBITUARY NOTES terestingly in his two volumes "The Ascent of Denali (Mt. McKinley)," Charles M. Alexande.-Evangelist and "Ten Thousand Miles with a Dog Sled." FRIENDS in many lands have been shocked to learn of the death of Mrs. E. S. Hnme of India Mr. Charles M. Alexander, the well known singing evangelist, who passed Mrs. Edward S. Burne, miSSIOnaway in England on Tuesday, Octo- ary of the American Board in Inber 12, after a brief illness. Mr. dia from 1875 to 1907, died after a Alexander, who was fifty-three years long illness on August 6, at Clifof age, was a graduate of Maryville ton Springs Sanitarium, New College, Tennessee, and received his York. Mrs. Hume was in charge evangelistic training at Moody :Eible of the Girls' High School at Bom- Institute, Chicago. He first came bay for many years. (For the Missionary Library see page 1030)

'fh WORLD'S FIRST e BUSINESS BOOK John Wanamaket' SaYJ: The Bible is a complete business library- "I cannot too- greatly empha- all in one volume! Although written before and in size the importance and value of Bible Study- more impor- the dawn of the Christian era, it answers everyone of tant than ever before in these today's business problems. Its fascinating narratives redays of uncertainties. 'When veal conditions that are exactly paralleled in the modem men and women are apt to de- business world. cide questions from the standpoint of expediency ratherthan AU this, while marvelously true, is incidental to its revelaupon the eternal principles laid down by God,-Himself." tion of God's remedy for man's deepest need-His cure for sin-His pro- vision for full and free salvation through the atoning Savior.

The Bible is crowded with biographies of successful men and conspicuous failures. It illustrates wise and unwise personal and busine&3 principles and methods. It is an education in English, history, oratory, poetry and prose. And it is a guide book to the highest useful- ness, happiness and contentment. The Bible fires you with Godly ambition, endows you with strength. Possessed of its secrets, you're bound to winl The Bible Is the Real Source of Success Know your Bible. Study it systematicallyin humble depend- ence on Him who gave it, and you will gain not only knowledge and wisdom of the highest business value, but you will profit otherwise beyond all calculation. No business education is complete without a knowledge of the Bible, and Bible study is made easy and intensely interesting through 'The MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE CORRESPONDENCE COURSES These courses open a new world to you-broaden .. ; have gained more real knowledge of the Bible your vision, develop your understanding, answer and God in studying the one book (Genesis) as your questions, help solve your perPlexities, give your course directs than I ever before gained from comfort and encouragement. More than 6,700 the whole Bible." persons of some 40 occupations are now taking . one or more of the courses. "Money could not buy what I have gotten out of this course already. And to think that I have taken Letters of warmest appreciation are constantly only the first section! .. received. For example: "Long, long years I puzzled over things in the "I am enclosing the last lesson of my course. As precious Book that now I understand. What mar- I finish it I find no words to express my thanks velous light I am receiving." for the help it has given me."

We Offer These Eight Courses by Mall Synthetic Bible Study Scofield Bible Cor. Course Practical Christian Work Bible Doctrine Introductory Bible Course Evangelism Christian Evidences Bible Chapter Summary Time is Passing-Enroll Now! r;=-:'::;;:=~~=:'-··-"'I You will be a personal pupil-time, place and amount of .,.pt.~'80, '53 1• .tI1IIte proce, c~r..p, IlL study under your own control. The price is low-these Send lI.leyourPro~pectus.givi.ng completei!,' I courses are not sold fox: profit. Eight separate and distinct • ~~~'i.~r1;mfe ~~~y~,ght courses m • courses to choose from. Wnte for our Prospectus. Send coupon today. • MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE I —1 Nat>;"….·-·——..—·-..- ……

i – – 1 " ,•• 5788. 168 laUtate PJaee, ClBIClA.GO.ILLDIOIS Addrus · – – -….·..- ..- ..·-·..-·-..·….-·.. ; ..-………… . ……..-. . …..- ….- I Please mention T:a:JI MJSSIOIfAlty RiVJJCW or 'tu. WOlU.D in writing to advertisers

l03e

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY BUY BOOKS Frank Higgins, Trail Blazer. By FOR CHRISTMAS Thomas D. Whittles. 12mo. 14S pp. 75c cloth, 50c paper. The THE MODERN READERS Missionary Education Movement. CALENDAR New York, 1920.

How would you like to begin the day When the church people of Bar- num, Minn., first saw Frank Hig- with this gins they were frankly disap- I bind upon myself today pointed. He did not look or act like a minister. But for this very The virtuEs of a starlit heaven, reason the men of the village and The glorious sun's life-giving fay, the "lumber jacks" were greatly The whiteness of t,he moon at even. drawn to him. The minister who had preceded him had not made a, or this success of the church in that lum- ber district. Frank Higgins was We believe too much in our own scare- a rough diamond who had been crows. untrained in the schools of men, but he was educated in the School or this of God. He had a great lieart and understood the temptations of the Sometimes people are so awfully good rough lumbermen, and he knew that their goodness hides them from other how to win them to Christ. To paoIlle. his mind. it was a question whether these men should become Price $1.00 Bolshevists, or Christians; wheth- er they should be filled with whis- :PREAMS AND VOICES key, or filled with the Spirit of God; whether their lips should Compiled by Grace Hyde Trine be more accustomed to profanity, or prayer. He visited lumber A collection of modern Mofiber and Ohild camps. was asked to come again. verse which. gi',ffi us hope for the enduring and finally gave up his church beauty and strong comtadship of family to devote his whole time to work life. Some contributors are: Robert Ser- in this neglected field. His life vice, .Josephine Preston Peabody. Henry was full of inspiring adventure VanDyke. Angela Morgan. Percy Mac- Kaye.

Price $2.00.

A WOMAN'S POINT OF VIEW: Some Roads to Peace by Harriet Stanton Blatch A record of facts with constructive con- clusion and a strong program for progress by one of America's foremos.t thinking women. The New York Tribune has said or it, ""A Woman's Point 01 View' is informed with so strong a conviction and so keen an intelligence that it is likeJy to make its way even against the common weariness."

Price $1.25 THE YOUNG WOMAN and of heroic self-sacrifice, and the CITIZEN story as told by Mr. Whittles con- tains. many stirring incidents writby Mary Austin ten in a way to appeal to young people. It is a book worth read- Thinking men as weH as women will wet~ ing. come a book which sets forth trustworthy guideposts for working philosophy of The Argonauts of Faith. By Basil citizenship. It is a brilliantly written Mathews. 12mo. $1.50. George discussion for all world citizens of the H. Doran Company. New York. 1920. responsibilities that are assumed with the right to vote, together with a compreh~n~ This is the story of the Pilgritr sive survey of the developments of the Fathers, with a foreword by Viscitizen from the age of the savage tribe to count James Bryce who recomthe present era. . mends the book most highly. It is an historical sketch which tells Price. paper $1.00, cloth $1. 75 the fascinating story of the Pil- grims, especially describing the TAMA: The Diary of a incidents gathered around the Japanese School Girl lives of William Brewster, John Robinson and William Bradford. by Florence Wells These men and women were per- secuted for their faith and some of Actually written from day to day in a mission school in .Japan. Tbe love story (Continued on page 1031) =~ll!~I~in!~~o~f.h~dg~~P~n:ega~nra~l to be "entertaiumented" by the "pidgin" English.

Price $1.00 BOOKSHOPS EVER¥WHERE or THE WOMANS PRESS 600 Lexin~ton Ave., New York City Please mention TH( MISSIONARY .REVIEW OF 1'HJt WonD in writing to advertisers

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY I (Continued from Page 1030) UNDERWOOD & UNDERWOOD their group were hanged in Eng- SERVICE land for advocating the right to worship God according to the dic- means tates of their own consciences. Mr. Mathews describes their flight FIRST- that we have the largest colfrom England to Holland and lection of original photographic negthence in the "Mayflower" to atives in the world. America. The book is especially appropriate for reading in connec- SECOND-every UNDERWOOD lantern tion with the celebration of the slide is made by direct contact with six hundredth anniversary of ~he the original negarive, thereby assurlanding of the Pilgrim Fathers. It ing uniform quality and definition on is well adapted for young people, the screen. at home or in the Sunday-school.

. The Founding of a Nation. By Frank THIRD-we can reproduce from your M. Gregg. 8vo. 481 pp. $2.25 net own negatives or photographs. with- George H. Doran Co., New York, out the slightest injury to them. slides 1920. of the high UNDERWOOD quality. The adventures of the Pilgrim Fathers in their flight from En- FOURTH-with our ample manufacturing gland and Holland, furnish a facilities we can execute the largest fruitful theme for histories, biog- orders promptly. with a guarantee of raphies and novels. This is a novel founded on these historical perfect satisfaction. records. The author has also made good use of the recently IN A WORD the UNDERWOOD SyS- discovered "History of tpe Pli- mouth Plantation" by WiUiam TEM combines all the elements that Bradford, the Governor of the Colony. constitute the VERY BEST SER- Chinese Heart Throbs. By Jennie V. ICE-the result of a study for 35 i Hughes. Introduction by Shih Mei Yii (Dr. Mary Stone). 12mo. years of the needs and wants of our 188 pp. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1920. patrons. '

These glimpses into the lives of ASK US about our lantern slide lecture Chinese women are given by the service, our Sunday School and head of the Knowles Training church material. our Travel System School in China. They are stories thru Bible Lands. of how Chinese girls and women come into contact with Christ, of The League of Nations Anthem. their sufferings and struggles, their hopes and fears. They let LET US help you solve your problem of one into the inner heart history illustrating any sermon or subject. of sisters of another race, and show the way in which life and SPECIAL OVERSTOCK OFFER- light have come to those who Ready Prepared Lectures accom- "sat in darkness." The ten stories are brief and will furnish entertain- panied by manuscripts. Selling Price ment and inspiration for half hours 1-3 less regular prices; also miscel- in sewing circles. Dr. Mary Stone. laneous. Stock sets of 10 to 25 slides the friend of Miss Hughes, is a well known Chinese physician who is :l priced less than cost. graduate of the University of Michi- gan and the head of a large hospital PROJECTION LANTERNS and Motion for women in China. Picture Machines to Meet Specific Requirements.

UNDERWOOD &UNDERWOOD, INC The World's Leading Photographers 35 Years of Recognized Supremacy "QUALITY FIRST"

417 Fifth Ave., D.p" M.R. New York City ( Continued on page 1034) Please mention THlt MISS]ONARY ~vn:w OP THE WORLD in writing to advertisers

JOHN BROWN COULD secure subscriptions for the MISSIONARY REVIEW. He had an attractive personal- ity. He was a splendid talker. He wasfsincere. He was devoted to missionary causes. He took a copy of the REVIEW under his arm and gathered in twenty:subscriptions in short order.'

We want more John Browns.

but TOM SMITH COULD NOT sell a magazine or anything else-or at least so he thought. He was timid, bashful; He disliked making new acquaintances. His health would not allow him to campaign as strenuously. as John Brown. But he too was sincere. He wanted to do his part for missions. He wanted to help introduce the REVIEW. He sent us the names ot ten prospective representatives in his own and other churches. Those ten representatives have already harvested thirty-five SUbscriptions for the REVIEW.

We need more Tom Smiths.

WHAT ABOUT YOU?

If you can not be a John Brown you can surely be a Tom Smith. Will you represent the REVIEW in your church~ Will you help us to secure suitable representatives in your own and other churches? Just cut off the balance of this page, fill it in and send it to us. We will do the rest.

The MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, 156 Fifth Avenue, N. Y. Gentlemen:- I am glad to suggest the following persons as possible representatives for the MISSIONARY REVIEW. .'

Name …………………•…..•…•….•• Name ………………………………. .. Address …….••.•••••••..••••••.•.•…..•• Address ………………. 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Clty…………………… State………. . City …………………… State..• ,••…••• Name ………….•…•………….•…… Name ………….•……•…….•••••.•••• Address …………………………….. . Address ………………………••…..•. City …………………… State….. , …. . City …………………… State………. .

Name ………………………………. . Name ………………………………. . Address …………………………….. . Address ………………………………. . Clty…………………… State, ……… . City …………•.•……… State………. .

Name …………………. . ~ …………. . Name ……………….•…….••..••….. Address …………………………….. . Address …………………..•••••. of ••••• City…………………… Stat……….. . Clty………….. _……… State ………. .

Name . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . • . . Name ……………………•….••••.•••• AddreBB …………………………….. . Addrees …………………………….. . City …………………… Stat•…•••••••• City …………………… Stat•••••••••••• Please mention THE MISStONAIlY R£vtEW or THE WonD in writing to advertisers Juat the Book lor a Gift to The Sunday School Times Teacher, Preacher, or Scholar Sa:ys: Ruth The Satisfied "IT is a spiritual treat to read this un- folding of the rich lessons in one of Stranger the beautiful little 'cameo' books of the By PHILIP MAURO Bible. Mr. Mauro knows how to dig deep, and bring up treasures from his Popular Edition, cloth, net, • • $1.25 digging. His trained mind and his mas- Gift Edition, Ooze call, net, • • 3.00 tery of clear writing hold the attention of the reader to an unusual degree. The THE beautiful story of Ruth has an supernatural type teaching in the history of Ruth, and in the inspired record of historical setting that bears a remark- that history, is clearly brought out. Of able likeness to the times through which special value at this time is the clear setthe world is now passing. It abounds ting forth of the real meaning of true moreover in rich spiritual lessons, and dem'ocracy. The author points out that contains the most complete of all Bible the only democratic era in the history of illustrations of REDEMPTION. The Israel was in the time of the Judges; and chapter on "The Nearer Kinsman" will he shows that the significance of that era be found of special interest to all lovers was that 'every man did that which was of Truth. right in his own eyes' (Judg. 21 :25)."

HAMILTON BROS., Ti~¥:r1~~~T 120 Tremont St., Boston, Mass.

$100.00 Montgomery Ward for Your Church· & Company Today's Housewife has helped churches allover the country Manufacturers and Exporters to raise funds in a refined, dig- of General Merchandise nified manner. Far superior to the usual, threadbare, tiring Have catered to the requirement. of supper, sociable or bazaar. Missionaries In aU parts of the world. Not a cent of expense or risk. for over 25 years. Write today for details, Church Aid Department, You are Invited Today's Housewife, to write for a OOpy of our larre Cataloc of ceneral Merc:handi!e and our spedal 100 Main st. Missionary Circular Cooperstown, New York We guarantee safe delivery anywhere MONTGOMERY WARD It: COMPANY Mi.uonary Bureau CHICAGO. ILL Please mention THlt MISSIONARY Rnn&w OF 'lH. WORLD in writinc to advertisers

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY Could You Read (Continued from page 1031) With Your Hands? China, the Mysterious and the Mar- velous. By Victor Murdock Il- Thousands 01 blind must! lustrated, 310 pp, New York: F'~ming H. Revell Company. $10 will pay for a Tes- 1920. tament and $2 for a Gospel in blind type. The wrapper cover states that Souvenir verse free. the author has been editor, jour- F eJp us also give the n'llist, congres8man and is now Bible to immigrants, Chairman of the Federal Trade seamen and the poor. Commission, He has a wonderful eye for the picturesque, for the un- usual, and the romantic. He is the possessor d a graphic, facile pen Write us about Annuity and a captivating style. His think- Bonds ing is unfettered by precf'nceived notions, He has a veneration Eyery kinrl of Bible for sale: Scofield, for the truth and a love for the Oxford, Bagster, Cambridge, Holman, artistic and the romantic." How Nel<on, at Special Discounts. careful the author has been to as- certain the tru'h is a question in Unhersal Bible Sunday, Dec. 5th. view of certain wild statements, such as his assertion that the av- No change in date. Free literature erage Chinese worker supports a NEW YORK BIBLE SOCIETY, family of six on a dolhr a month. Compare this proposition with 675 Madison Ave. (lllth year) New York ta bles in which the price of foods is given and multiply the minimum amount of fnod by 30 days, and six people, and two meals per day.

The We question, also, whether his Correspondence Courses style is "captivating" for discrimi- natin~ readers. of Regardless of America's entrance into Japan in 1854 and treaty of Union Bible Seminary 1857, he asserts that as late as 1859 that country was sealed; that is WESTFIELD. INDIANA foreigners were absolutely de- barred. Then Japan "suddenly Have been studied by over 1.200 minister•. breke loose, . . . she swiped the l1}.issionaries. Sunday School worker. and ancient Empire of China across the interested believers in the Premillennial face, and then trimmed the mighty Second Coming of Christ, SERIES I Russia with neatness and despatch, TWENTY LESSONS IN BIBLE PROPHECY and has since bepn trying to find covf'ring in a ~nera1 way Bibh.· L istory and Prophecy from GenBl:!is to Revelation.. the money to help pay the ex- penses of the picnic!' And so he SERIE.~ 11 rambles on as with his "graphic, facile pen and captivating style" he TWENTY LESSOl"S IN REVELATION describes "life along the Yangtse, An exceedingly plain and reasonable interpretation of this diffi· society, politics and brigandage, cult book. superstition and statecraft."

Ou,. M,.,hod.–Send One Dollar for either course, and a lesson sh"et will be sent to your addreAB weekly for 20 weeks. No further ('orreapondeJJCe nece sary, uuleSA you desire to ask QuestionlJ, for which no charg(' is made.

&am;nations are optional and charge 250.

Diploma. granted for satiBiactory remits. This volume is unworthy of a place in the select list of "Revell's Samplp.8.-The first shoot and proopeotUB of ruther couree Fifty Year Books!' sent rree on l'fIQuest. Studentsc8D begin at any time and can study singlvorin c1B"MB. The Bible and Missions. By Helen Pa.m-oJ't:; find it helpful to keep young people interested in Bible Barrett Montgomery. 12mo. 240 study. Address pp. $0,60 cloth, $0.40 paper. Pos- UNION BIBLE SEMINARY WESTFIELD, INDIANA (Continued on page 1036) Please mention THe MISSIONARY Rl!;VIl!;W 0-1 ·'J:RIC WORLD in writing to advertisers

Dr. Frank Crane says: "The most essential element in any home is God, but we are will- ing to do almost anything for God except to use Him. Yet the thought of God is the most practical of all thoughts. It solves problems, eases loads, unties hard knots, smooths out complica- tions. The God thought is the most deeply educational for chil- dren. Plan your day so that you will have a little while with God. Once in twenty-four hours reach up and touch the Infinite. It is well to do this alone. It is better to do this with your family.:'

EVERY MORNING, by Robert Cluett Former President of Cluett, Peabody g Co.

EVERY MORNING is a new "Home Religion" book-for individual or family devotional use. There is a prayer a day for three months, in harmony with the Bible reading for that day. Not more than five minutes is required for each reading and prayer. The choice of topics is a happy one; their arrangement offers a pleasing variety; the prayers are of a high order. Each page of Every Morning is printed in large size, easily read type. Mr. Cluett, a citizen of Troy, N. Y., has long been a leader in civic, religious. and philanthropic work. He is an elder of the Presbyterian Church, for many years was Superintendent of a Sunday School, and Teacher of an adult Bible Class. He has prepared this book of morning devotions with a degree of care and a knowledge of the use of Bible truths which warms the heart and quickens response.

CLOTH, $1.50 t » BOOKS WITH PURPOSE At Your Bookseller's W ASSOCIATION PRESS 347 Madison Avenue, New York Cash Missionaries, Pastors and Others for in touch with missionary work at home and ahroad, are invited to Pictures send us inter<sting photographs and news items relating to home and and foreign missions. For such photograph. accepted by the REVIEW News and accompanied by a brief description We will pay $1.00. Unused photograph. will be returned. The sender will be given credit for those used. For interesting and up-to-date news items relating to missionary work and accepted for publication we will pay $1.00.

Send to News and Picture Dept., Missionary Review of the World 156 Fifth Avenue, New York Please mention TH:¢ MJSS10NARY RJ;V·Il~W OF 'tat WORJ.,D in writing to adverti~ers

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY New Map (Continued from page 1034) of the Postage 7c. Central Committee on the United Study of Foreign Mis- NEAR EAST sions, West Medford, Mass. 1920. 30 in. x 42 in. Printed on map bond, in black, blue and red. This new united mission study text book is full of information, fascination and inspiration. Mrs.

Montgomery points out and inter- Full Mission Station information prets with her characteristc charm in inset; stations underscored on the missionary messages of the map. Bible, and then proceeds to tell of the wonderful results of Bi- Shows political boundaries since ble translation and distribution signing of Turkish Treaty. Rail- throughout the world. Under her roads up-to-date. skillful treatment statistics are not skeletons, but are clothed with Excellent for classes studying the flesh and have the breath of life. Near East. Noone can study this book with- Price $1.00 postpaid.

s. W. Boggs out being convinced that the Bible and the missionaries have been mu- 25 Madison Ave., New York tually essential to each other, and· both have been necessary to human s. Special edition for the Presbyterian ChUl ch in U. progress according to the divine .

A. may be ordered from Educationa1 Secretaty. p~.

Board of Foreign Mis!!IioDS. 156 Fifth Ave.• Nr:w Mrs. Montgomery not only re- York. Priee 75c.

ports the great facts as to Bible work, but tells many interesting incidents connected with its dis- tribution. Whereas it is estimated that 25,000,000 copies of Dickens'

works have been published since they first appeared seventy years ago, 35,000,000 copies of the Bible or Testaments were issued last year. The Bible surpasses all other "best sellers" in its circula- Prove tion. Missionary societies cannot That Y00 Can Hear! do better than to take up this in- teresting course of study. We do not expect those who are hard of hearing to take our word that the Acousticon will make Lamp Lighters Across the Sea. By them hear clearly once more-No one's word Margaret T. Applegarth. 12mo. should be taken for that. We do expect, $0.35 paper. $0.60 cloth. M. H. however, that for their own individual satisfaction, Leavis, West Medford, Mass. 1920. before giving np in discouragement, they will perInit us to loan them the This is the junior study book on Bible work in the world. It is 1920 Acousticon well written and adapted to Sun- day-schools and Mission Bands.

For 10 Days' FREE TRIAL Miss Applegarth has selected and retold many interesting stories NO DEPOSIT-NO EXPENSE 400.000 delighted users have given us this per- about the Book. mission to their relief and profit. Most of thPID had tried many other aids and treatments with.. Jewels from the Orient. By Lucy S. out avaiJ—-;but the Acousticon has patented feat.. Bainbridge. 12mo. 125 pp. Flemures which cannot be duplicated. So disregarding ing H. Revell Co., New York. l~:t~i.ast experience'i, write for ~ free triaJ 1920.

Dictograph Products Corporation Mrs. Bainbridge, who has been 1447 Candler Buildin.., New York (Continued on page 1037) Please mention THlC MISSIONARY Rlevntw 0" YRlC WORI.D in writing to advertisers

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY Why Not Learn How to (Continued from page 1036) Teach While Learning intimately conected with missions. What to Teach?

in America, has also enjoyed the You can. You can have the expert help of a teacher of teachers, on every week's Sunday privilege of two journeys to the school lesson, in learning a fundamental teach- ing principle, illustrated and applied in teach- Orient. In these tours she gath- ing that very lesson.

ered information about missionary This unique lesson help appears every week in The Sunday School Times exclusively. It ewntoarlk~. and the life, stories of Ori- is prepared by Prof. Charles Calvert Ellis, These incidents and stories A. M., Ph. D., Vice-President and Professor of Education, Juniata College, Huntingdon, she tells to show what Christ is Pa. doing for these peoples. They are It brings to the teacher, every week, a plainly on such subjects as: "The Old stated fundamental principle 01 teachlng–B law recognized and used by modern education Lady Pilgrim from Hakone Moun- at its best, and shows how to apply that princi- ple in the lesson for that week. This is Teacher tain (Japan); "Sister Lotus, with Training of the most practical sort.

Split Tongue" (China) ; "She You will find your Bible study and teaching made easier and more interesting as you follow Would Not Dance" (Burma): and use the sound "learning and teaching" principles in this easily used form by one whose "The Family Treasure Box (In- lifework is education-hut education in the service of Him whom he rejoices to call Saviour dia). They are stories with point and Lord.

and purpose, and well suited for Every issue of The Sunday School Times con- tains thirteen other unique helps on the Interillustration or for reading aloud at national Improved Uniform Lessons, the finest series ever offered to the Sunday school world; mis'sionary meetings and sewing graded for different ages, yet binding the entire home and school together in Bible study. But . circles. all this is in only one department of A Pioneer of New Guinea. By Rev. Thousands of readers take the paper for its Edgar Rogers. 12mo. 3 shillings Editorials and Open Letters, its masterly arti- cles on Archreology, Missions, Ways of Work- net. S. P. C., London. 192p. ing, and its spiritual food and Victorious Life messages. Albert Maclaren was a pIOneer missionary of the Church of Eng- Remember also that The Sunday land who went out first to Australia in 1877 and then to New Guinea ten years later. Cannibalism and native warfare had to some extent come under the control of Christian principles and practices, but the pioneer work was fraught with hardship, danger and difficulty. The life is not so rich as that of James Chalmers, the "Greatheart" of New Guinea, but Mr. Maclaren was a man full of vigor and he had some in.teresting experiences. The story is written for boys, but is not told in a way that is likely to attract them.

School Times and its writers belie'IJe Education of Girls in China. By Ida and teach the whole Bible as the ~V>' Belle Lewis, Ph. D. Pamphlet. $1.20. Teachers' College, New inspired, infallible Word of ",'" <:P York. 1919. God, and the shed blood of eP~ '.o~ Dr. Lewis' thesis is not adapted to the general reader, but is worthy Jesus as the only but 17 of the attention of students of edu- 0<1' cational missions on foreign fields. sure way of salva- The study includes many statistical tion. ,,/'> tables' made up from educational reports, and facts quoted from ..# 0 ~~~THE Chinese documents. Dr. Lewis 11rst describes the ancient Chinese SUNDAY SCHOOL ~ TIMES COMPANY 1031 Walnut 5•• , Philadelphia, Pa. ~c~~~ ~" G-~V For the 25 cen tB enclosed please Bend 0<0' tbeSunday SchooJ Times for 10 weeks to .

Name………………………………. .

(Continued on page 1038) Address …………………………… ..

Please mention THP: MISSIONARY Ibtvu;w o. 'tH. WORI.D in writing to advertisers

THE MISSIONARY

( Continued from page 1037) I Latest ~t:f~~m Titles The Roeal Christ R. A. Torrey, D.D. education for women, and in con- Author oj "Fundamental Doctrines 0/ the Christian trast, the modern ideas and meth- Faith." ods. "For over 990 girls out of Witb rare spiritual discernment and with a deep intui- every thousand girls in China totive appreciation of the character of the Master, Dr. Torrey bas drawn a series 01 ma~h"rly and unforget- day education means obedience to table portraits of the maD Christ Jesus. 1;;1110. Net. $1.75 older members ()f the family, and Everybody's World Sherwood Eddy sreeqlfu-etrsatisn."ingDtro. compliance with all Lewis recommends While Imaginary I these new stories of the Christ are ml!ol!donary the autbur lay~ on our hearts the burden of a definite program to secure uni- . the crying neE>d of the nations. America's duty in the present crisb is defined witb convincing clearness. . versal school attendarice in govern-, Net, $1.90 Four HUherto Unpublbht>d Gospdr. ment or mission schools. Voca- Rrr; Wm E. Barton, D.D tional training is also advocated. Author oJ ··The 5.,,,1 oj ""',ruh"m f";nl"Oln" and practical education in branches While Imaginary. tbe~e new stories of tbe Christ are based on the New Testa:npnt rpl'ord and have great especially adapted to her enVironvalue and lnterest for the student of tb~ GOS1)~1~ ment. 12100. Net. 11.50 Story Worship Programs luJ.' tbe Cburch School year Rp. Ja, S SIDwell. M ". Mexicans and Spanish America::!.s in the United States. A Study pre- A Aeries of Ideal devotional programN for boy~ and pared by Jay S. Stowell. ParnfJhgirls covering evelY Sunday in thp Cburrb Schonl year. let. Home Missions Council. New Contains tbe material and suggt!stions wbich Junior aDd York. 1920. Intermediate workers have long wantc-d "Spanish Americans" constitute a 121110. Net. 11.50 special problem to missionary wI'rkers. Their characteristics, Ian.;. The Llle and Leiters o' St. ,.aul guage, customs and religious ideas are different from those of other . Ii"". florid S,nith. D.D. dasses. This study recognizes t1,e .4u,hor oJ ··Th" I)""" "I II,,. F'1,Hh u peculiarities of 1.1,000.000 inhabi- tants of the United States, and pre- This monumental Ufe of the great AIJO)ltlt' pre)lents tbe sents the facts concerning their rf!lo!ult!ol of arr'haeologifal nmling!ol and pl('bolarly tnv..stl· 1'00·erty. morals, illiteracy. re1;gion gallom~ or the pa~t two del'ades. Ol'tBvO with ~prl'·)01 .,1 and their l1e('d for American Chrisbtonutlful new maps in ~ol(jr Xt't. IU.IIO tian edu•.'atiul1. Must uf the space is devoted t() J study of the mission The Menace 01 Immorality In Church Sl houls among then;. The pam ph- It l closes with recommendatiuns for and Slate lip". J.,I", I( S,r.rUm. D D. a more com pit'll' allutment uf re- l'mUf_r (:,tI,,,.r,, R~,p'i"r Ch,,,,,'h ,.iplr "o~k spon~ibility. a union training school fOJ t'1'<tl}g('lical ministers, more Is Am~rka being destroyed like Am'lent Gre~(1't> And good literature and more adequate Rome by rmmuraUty? 1s the Fltartttng qu~~tton rat~~d religious instruction. IIlusl,·all·d. :['t. 11.7;; by Dr. Str.toD.

Tbe AI gonau.s of Faltb H…;t .unlit_I<'. ,,,,,,,, HrH'e. Au",." ,,/, Wi,h a Foreword fFt J,'h:'U.· ,".,",{itH,,.r" "/~;1'inl4l"O'i The advpntureR of the "Mayflower" Ptlgrtms told t()f young pe-oille. A mo~t complett! and ral:wlnalln~ story "'lIb colored IllUstrations and maps X'('l. SJ.i)t) T·be Found in g ..I aof",ah,l.lPoinrllr;msFranh IW G r. ." .

'"' Ston P1rtures with fascinattng gktll one of thE' mo~t <:.1~n(ft­ cant and eporhAI emigrations In tbe ble:tor} of mHn's flP8rC'h for individual liberty, Xct. 52.!!;) Talks to ~und"y "cbool Teach.. rs I,utlwr,of Wpillle The aCf"ompUshed author of "The Pupil and the Tearn· er" ("arrle~ on in thl~ new volume a continuatinn or his pkiIlful trearmento( teaching problems. Xct. 11.2:> h" Th~ Lord 01 Lite aod Ileatb Rev. J. D. Jones World Survey. Two voh'mes, Foreign _'ul.hdr of (l Mall Di.f!·· and Home. 4to Illustrated. Inter- church World Moveme't. 1923. The Expo!';itory Timt'~ Ray~ of thls F.xposl1ion of the Miraf'le of the raising ·of. Lazarul'1. "Here Is a volume These are the revised preliminary of purf> f'XJlO~itiOD the like of whkh we have heen told editions of the Interchurch Survevs. 1 We FlhouTd nfOver again ~f'e ,. X('u· Edition. N(~t. 11.:>0 They are natur811y very incomplete IJlble 1ypes u. Modern Men but they are graphic and impressive. They are very fully illustrated with 11"1" W. ''''ad..ir,tosh Murkay.. B. D. charts and maps, They are espec- Author of nTh", 1li.'wfI.ocP ""d R"IIJPuy uf Sin'· ially useful for editors and speaken.

In the~e tn~pirtng t{'rtures to young men Doctor Markay who know how to use incomplete drawB a series of rharaf'tf'r portl'ait~ of men 01 tOllay surveys to impress the need for the Gospel and the progress of missions. who~e qualities parallel those of the great mf'n of the B;hlp. :('" Edllioll. Xct. 11.15 Bible Types of Moder •• W·omen R"t,. W. ""'ul'kinfmch Mnckay. B. D. A"thor of hRiMp T·p~." "t Modprfl Men~· A series of lE'cturE's to young wornpn on Bible women and thpir mOfIt"rn PXf'mpiflrS X.·w I·:dliioll. X(lt. 11.7:> GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY 244 Madi~on Avenue, New York P,:,bUahera in America for Hodder & Stoughton.

Please mention TuJt MlSSIOJilAlty. R.F;vucw 01' THI WORI.D in writing to acNertiser&

If You Were to Die Tonight What would become of your family? What would become of your estate? What would become of your good intentions to fur- ther the work of Christ's Kingdom?

If You Had Purchased Life Annuity Bonds Your family would have a stated income. Your estate would be automatically settled. Your good intentions would be fuJly realized.

For full infonnation send a postal card tu George M. Fowles. Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions anI Chuch EK- tension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch St., Philadelphia, Pa.

"Oh! For a Thousand Tongues CHRISTMAS to Sing EXTRAORDINARY My Dear Redeemer's Praise" Get EARTH'S GOLDEN DA Y- (The birthday of the Prince 01 Peace) A practical way of fulfilling for your Sunda.y S<>bool or Young this desire is offered through Peuple's ChriqtmUB Se:viC'e and you T~e American Christian :n~ha:t' ~:~~~~'. im~~J.!Vt·b~~:~ .Literature' Society for Mos!ems George 0, Wehster; music by J, H. RFV•.IAMUEL M. lWEMER, D. D., of Cam., p,.,H1.nl Jiillmore, Sa.mple sent tor 4 2-C'.cnt 8tn.mps. lt wil1 he worth the price if G' ROBERT E. SPEER. of ~·e·.f' York. Vic=e.P·e.idenl YlJU use but one song or exercise [rom it. DELAVAN L PJERSON, New York, Vice.Pte.ident Give Us your addr6S~ (or otherS Islam does not see the glory intAreo;;ted, a'ld WP wilt roMf fret" a n!'w of the Incarnation, the Atone- catalog' of C'hristm'ts services, cantatas, i"4,dtatl0:1S and diaJu~, 8010s. duets, ment and the Holy Trinity. and tric)A, quartets for wome'l's voices. also denies the integrity of the mt'n's voices, and anthr;,InS for mixed Scriptures. voices, 'There is, however. a new spirit HYMNS FOR TODAY. a new 1920 of inquiry everywhere and hymna.l for Sunda.y school a.nd ("hureh, Mohammedans are eager for cllHt,ain~ 20 rhr;stmas hymn~ and two C'hr'stmas sl'rvief> programs, Sampltj the Christian message. copy sent for exa.minatiun. Orches- The Literature published by trated. the Society is evangelical and I [r inter….t,t'( in Aunday School orchesadapted to the Moslem mind. tra musi~. you should know what we It goes even where no mission- have ',ur yuu. Write. aries are allowed.' .

II',. Fund,. ,,,,.,,prtll.v tI.-ed"d to prPflrh 'hI" Gnflfppl 'f' 10 Unl"III.n&Ma"1f throuiJl, ,1'0 ",.inlHl IJU/l8 FILtMORE MUSIC HOUSE .~PII" sift,.

MRS. E. E. OLCOTT. Tr••••r… 3ZZ We.. 75th St.. Ne.. York 527 Elm St. Cincinnati. O.

"'~r1te for Inrormatlon tn MRS. IA11F.S MONTr.011ERV,Se~'…y Rnx881l. New YOl"k Cit, Plc:ase mention TuJt .MISSIONARY R.&VI£W Oi' 'lB. WORLD in writing to advertise…

A WORLD AT WAR!

A WORLD AT PEACE!

In Both Cases It Needs Foreign Missions No Other Agency so Greatly Fosters INTERNATIONAL GOOD WILL and WORLD FELLOWSHIP The Church has the Message and the Power to go with it. Messengers are needed.

The Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions Calls for FIRST. ORDAINED MEN. The war lessened the number of Theological Students in the United States. We are ready to send Every Suitable Man. We must have First Class Men.

They are the great Evangelizers and to take only one instance, from Japan comes the startling statement:-"Today there are fifteen million more unevangelized people than there were when our ·Protestant Missionaries nrst arrived in Japan some sixty years ago."

SECOND. ED UCATORS. Both Men and Women for Grammar, High School and College. We need thoroughly prepared and e.xperi- .enced teachers. At Teheran, Persia, our Girls School is "scarcely ,able to hold its own, and this at a time when the Persians are very keen on education. Applicant after applicant turned away," for lack of equipment and teachers.

THIRD. DOCTORS. (both men and women) and Nurses. "Closed hospitals in Korea are sending out mute appeals for the guid- ing hands wmch will make the effectual instruments in the advance- ment of the Kingdom."

FOURTH. AGRICULTURAL WORKERS. India, SouthAmerica China and other lands are calling for them.

ALL OF THESE NEW RECRUITS must be: Missionary first and above all. Thoroughly equipped, of sound physical health, able to work well with other people, approximately between 25 and 35 years of age.

Write to the CANDIDATE DEPARTMENT PRESBYTERIAN. BOARD of FOREIGN MISSIONS 156 Fifth Avenue, New York Please mention THlC MlSSlONAllY REVlltW 01' 'tHlt WORLD in writing to advertisers

Spent Much of His Time'

. trainin~ the chi1dren of Israel in the rules of health.

Witness the longevity of the Hebrew race in spite of untoward circumstances.

The duty of the. church in adopting Sanitary Commup.ion Cups is imperative. In this for- ward step will "the " cliurch be mindful of its own.

The Sanitary Communion Outfit Company provides a tasteful and' inexpensive service; the noiseless, • highly polished wooden trays for. :the clips being; in .,keeping w~th .. church furniture. The Outfit adds to the beauty, solemnity. and •• repose of the Communion Service. ;:.

A Conservator of Health:· Make your communion service: not alone an uplifting of the spirit;: of your community but a rear'· conservator.of the health of your:. people.

Send for free descriptive booklet with catalogue and prices.

NOTE–In many States me laW-now fQrblda Sanitary Communion Outfit Co. the use of the single cup at the communioh 600 57th Street ili~i~· yJ~rs~~dl!2ai~;. n7h~~ ~t;~! ~~~~nhris~1an~nh:~!t~~rain~')~~mt~~~ Rochester, N. Y.

of communion for this very reason. If you have not yet adopted the modern. liIanitary communion cuP. let this be one of your first forward steps in 1920.

Please m~ntion TH~ MISSIONARY RltVlltW or 'tHlC WORI.D in writing to advertisers

Maclaren's Expositions Of HOLY

at One Third Less With Five Days' Examination Privilege to Missionary Review Readers 'I'IIis is a oet of boDks which you will prise iD ~he using; these with your Bihl. and your own fundamentallmowledge of things humaD and Divine, =ri!:." ewiiilDl.,,…a;rdid..e..8..).iiritTuha1eyan_d1llIIIrOIJDrIeadI..1.o.. .t and drink for yourself and those who look to you for spirilual leaching and uplift. Examine ~hem. Send 110 mOIl- you.~. priee now impossible to duplicate. The paper woe bough~. lhe printing and bindiog eODtraetod for long you may haTe ODe of the remaioiog seta .t • price I… by 30 per cent than "ha~ Ibis monumeotal_k ooId .1 in ita original and mora IS YOUR WORK EFFICIENT? tn… In a c tivdial)l'"looufehCghrueracthem~npiluluaiatii.obneinthgapiafeaielduruepoonf the moohoDiclaIan4 … • the real object of ~he ciaI ChUl'llh'8 miooIOOl is tntoned. Safoty agajnot ou.h. ClllUditionis provided only in the higheot spiritual equipment of preacher ct _ Tlte ~1riIIlollo1r ~otiol 101Ixed.and welHoteblishedJlOjDcipI… The money 10 equip and "ark the machinery of an active Chllreh 1Iilloome I'rMlJ ftoJa.•lIOOPie ftO 0111 "&ive a reason for lhe hope" that i. in them.

WHICH pAr"R'E~haTo hHoeEn of SUCCESSFUL CHURCHES? t. type thero have heen endur~inrg ~.too.orD'. ::Mo!od~!!,:C..H~.~8":.,W.–, =G.

that "h…. Ihe the EvaDgelicai expository c..;.II"-J PI/wr,'. B.'M….., J. H. Jowett. Ai<J;.1Ukr Mad6ren, Gmp. F. PenIeeoll .ndmaoYmore …..onopicuoue …….. plea. lilt aoI..otii , not OOle o!these men depended upon so-called timely Ioptcs or .,..ys-!,;;t rather on omphaais U)lOll the toadJt. i…. af … Word of God. . • JOUIt .OIUROI? ~ The _on of. tho Church is not I!, J!' into ..live competition along parallel lines with 1M theam, &he Tor , . '£..~thepO~o==":.=i!~~:.:PP::u~~=f~~:a.OU~d~~=–toC; . . . ito _is…..l. The…,…. o(your chur.h .. eTerY Church is in the effectiven… ofth. pulpit…..ace–iD. ~..~ ". ~,~ _bing and _hing of the Word of God-ou.h preaching and tosebingas MaelareD'… . Read lhese Sixteen AuthoritatiVe Opinions of lhis Greal Work Tbe Record of Cluiatt.. Work; or priceless value to m.InIaters and Bible Btudenta allke.

The Chrlftl.. Intelligencei'; to ~i~=l~:~=&8~m:~:: mental aohievetaeml The Brltl.h . . . .r,.; rela~ '!sa¥fr.~acl: ~ve~r:= :n~'f!t~1!:. DromlDeIlCe ~he reallY Tbe OUtlook. (New York) TbeIe volumes are .. ~ 6r tbouCbt lor all "110 study ~o Barl.,.

turOB.

ThDer.BMaapctllaartenM. a'uC"ol;OBlU.- _ _ upon be bUltopo or ImporWlee.

n;ow~=llth::dC;fOWld clearer, r:l:,"'!~O"'~t.~~~ ~~~t .-._._.. _._… _—_._——– trotbB In 1&0_0. .

A_. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . lQIM.•….••.••..•…•••……•….•…•.•.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1920

XLIII NUMBER

THE MIS,SIONARY ~ AUGUST, 1920 PEARL DIVERS IN THE PERSIAN GULF D.DYKSTRA THE INDIANS OF CENTRAL AMERICA PAUL BURGESS PRESENT CONDITIONS IN HAWAII GEORGE L. CADY THE MEXICAN REVOLUTION AND MISSIONS GEORGE B. WINTON ALMAS, AN ASSYRIAN MOTHER MRS. W. P. ELLIS RELIGION IN TUNISIA A. V. LILEY . $2.50 A YEAR 2S CENTS A COpy . MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY COOPERSTOWN, NEW YORK IS6 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK

MISSIONARY

~~RLD An interdenominational illustrated magazine recording the social and religious conditions throughout the world and the progress of Christianity Published by Missionary!Review Publishing Company, Inc.

Controlled by an Interdenominational Board of Directors RoBIRT E. SPIIlR, LL.D., President W Ar.Tn McDoUGAr.r., Treasure,. FRANK L. BROWN, Vice-President DELAVAN L. PInSON, Secretary PROF. HARLAN P. BI!ACH MRS. HI!NRY W. PI!A1IODY R.F;v. WM. 1. CHAMBI(Rr.AIN, PH. D. DICKINSON W. RICHARDS MRS. E. C. CltONK RI!v. CHAS. R. WATSON, D. D.

FLI!MING H. Rl!VI!LL Co-operating with an InterdenoDlinational Editorial Council Representing the Foreign Missions Conference of North America, The Women's Federation of Foreign Mission Boards. The Home Missions Council. The Council of WQmen for Home Missions, The World's Sunday School Association, The Student Volunteer Movement, and The Missionary Education Movement.

Rltv. Ar.FRI!D WMS. ANTHONY, D. D. MRS. WM. A. MQNTGoMI!RY W. E. DoUGH''y FLORl!NCI! E. QUINLAN MRS. W. H. FARMIR MRS. PHILIP M. ROSSMAN R.F;v. F. C. S'tI!Pll:I!NSON, M. D. Rltv. MILI!S B. FrsHn, D. D. F. P. TURNI!R R.F;v. W. H. GRIFFI'tH THOMAS, D. D. RI!v. CHARLI!S L. WHI'tI!, D. D. R.F;v. A. W. HAr.SIY, D. D. R.F;v. S. G. INMAN ROBI!R't P. WII,DF:R, MRS. O. R. JUDD R.F;v. RALPH Wlr.LIS Kn:r.n, D. D. RI!v. L. B. WOLl!, D. D. JOHN W. WOOD, D. C. L.

Editorial and Business Staff D!!LAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor H!lNRIIT'tA M. HySLOP, Assistant Edito,.

R.F;v. S. B. ROROLD, F. R. G. S. MRS. E. C. CRONK Foreign Ekchanges Editor of Best Methods MRS. WM. H. FARMI!R, Woman's Fo,.eign Mission Bulletin FLOR!lNCI! E. QUINLAN, Woman's Home Mission Bulletin R. H. HO'l'LAND, Business and Adve,.tising Manager ARCHIl( H. BIT'tNER, Circulation Manager Important Announcements CORRESPOl'o!DENCE.-AlI correspondence relating to editorial and business matters should be sent to the MISS10lf.AllY RUlltW PUBLISHING CoXPANY, INC., 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. CHECKS and money orders for subscriptions, etc., should be made out to order of the MISSIONARY Rltvncw PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC.

SUBSCRIPTloN RATES.-One year, $2.50. Club rates for five or more subscriptions sent at one tim!,,, $2.00 C!aeh. Extra postage to Foreigp. .Countries, 50 cents (no extra p()Stage ~ Skanghai, Cuba, .Mexico or Canada. or any United States territories). Subscriptions payable st"ctly in adva-nce. .

RECEIPTS.-The date recorded on the wrapper indicates date of expiration of subscription. Change in this date indicates ree~ipt of payment for subscriptions. This change is made the month after the remittance is received. No receipts will be sent by mail unless requested. DISCONTINlJANCES.-Most of our subscribers prefer to have their sub"'riptions continued without interruption. Bills are sent each month to those in arrears. Subscribers are expected to re- maac1fXNG; =e mit payment of ~ubscription prompt!L or to notify us if the~desire to disconti.nue receiving the olf~¥iRE§~:=-l: se~di!~se!!,~.~ cLa;;ge ol:d'dr:~ ~!~!a1u::Cd~~~~~i!su.i::~; kindly give full Dost office addresses. new and old. Notification should be sent at least two weeks prior to date of ~ange. Please indicate if change in address is temporary or permanent.

Missionary Review Publishing Co., Ine.

Cooperstown, N. Y. 156 Fifth Ave., N. Y. City Pleaae mention TH. MISSIONARY Rltvnew 0" 'tH. WOB.LD in writin&' to advertisers Builders of Successful MenJ The World's Greatest Characters. Were Moulded by the World's Greatest Book! . "

The same source of inspiration and guidance has been common to the truly great men of history whether they were leaders, thinkers, con- querers or rulersl Their lives were shaped by the World's Greatest Book, the one book which points the way 'to lasting success and eternal life. And for every living person today the Bible is a guide book to the highest usefulness. happi- ness and contentmentI It is also an education in history and correct English. and an unparalleled revelation in biography, poetry and oratory.

No matter what your occupation, you can study the Bible through the Moody Bible Institute·'s Correspondence Courses Abraham Lin.don Don't allow anything to cheat you out of your wonderful ''The Bible is the beet ~~~:::in~:r:!e.di~~h~t:!k~fnn!J:~h::'~o~d:k D~ii~ itU!: R_'e Theodore book that God has given f:,::lda:;~arc~iati~!. secure treasure of value and esten t "[ appeal for a study of to man." • the Bible."

You will find that a. you proceed with your studies your J. Pierpont Morlan :!:.":~tu~i ;'C:e~~o:i:r ;e~::;~ndn~x=~e;d:dio!:~o:~e:~ Who testified in hili will bowled. . and wi.dom increase; your yl.ion and under- to the e.tonemeat of Jeaaa Christ as man's only way atandlng gloriously broaden. . of aalvatiOl1.

More than 6,000 persons of some 40 occupations and nearly all ages and nationalities are now studying one 'or more of the Institute's Correspondence Courses.

Letters of warmest appreciation are constantly received from students. For example: "/ Irav. gaineJ mo" ,eal ~nowl.tIg. of Ilr. BiM. antI GotI in .0".tutIying tlr. on. hoo~ (G.,…t.) 113 your cou", tIi,ecu Iltan I hefo', gain.tI from th. whol. Bthl•."

"Mon.y couM not huy wAat I 1.00. gollen out of thi. cou", alr.aJy. And 10 tbinJc Ihal I have la~.n only II.. fi,.t ••ction!"

D. L. Moody Bible trained workers are in great demand for Christian service at home and abroad. Whether in the home, "Tbe Bible is the 01l1y church, school or business world, this training is of innewB-book i.n the world. The new8paper tells U8 estimable value! what has taken place; this Book tell us what ENROLL NOW! ~':e:'~ ~~O~f~di~~J~~:; wUl take place." own control. Prices very low-<!Ourses not sold for profit. There Is no better time to start than NOW. Send the COUPOIf at once for Free Prospectus describing our eight courses in detaiL MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Dept. S7S-C, 1S3 Institute Pl., Chicago, Illino~ WE OFFER THESE EIGHT COURSES BY MAIL Mail the Coupon Today – -.. THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE, Sy:,t:':!:h:.!b:b~~'!~n; fitu:.a=~Y~':!1r~! the conteDta Dept. &78-C, 153 Inotltute Pl., Chlcaco. III• . Pnact:ical Ch….ti.n Work-for soul wlnn6l1l and worken In Send me your prospectus ~ving complete in- uxoeptionallorma ot Chrl8t1an service. ~~!~~~~~~~mgtoours~mc~ Bible Doettlae-a nlbUcal C01ll'88 1D the great doctrines of the Christian faith. Name ________________________________________ _ Bible "Chapter SUIDJDaI")'-& unique method- 01 becomlDg Addrea•. _____________________'_________..________ acquainted with every chapter in the Bible.

IIlUOductOl'J' Bible Coone-true to Ita name• ….allell.__notblna In modern evaneel1am overlooked.

= :.:Jeaua:- Ohrlatl.. ETldence.-aJl old subject. brought up to date. :t'he ScGtIeId Bible eo….po..d…:e Coune-acholarly. ~J:t~;-tt!:. 01 a OIDt1lrY. and taken Review' of the World DELAVAN l. PIERSON. fill« CONTENTS FOR AUGUST, 1920 FRONTISPIECE-AT TB~ TOMB OF A Mos!.~M SAINT Page EDITORIAL COMMENT ………………….. ,……………………….. 665 KOR~~'S STRUGGr.~ FOR FRnDoM CANADA'S INTICRCHURCH CoUNCIL EUROPll STILI. IN BONDAGl( THl( INT!CRCHURCH. TO RJ(oRGANIZli THli RliI.IGIOUS OUTI,OOK IN THl( HOLY POLITICS AND RltLIGION IN AMItRICA LAND A FORWARD MovliMl(NT IN Ko1U':A PEARL DIVERS IN THE PERSIAN GULF ……………… BY D. DYKSTRA 675 THE INDIANS OF CENTRAL AMERICA …….•………. BY PAUL BURGilSS 679 PRESENT CONDITIONS IN HAWAII. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BY GJ(ORGE L. CADY 685 THE CHRISTIAN MESSAGE…………………………………………. 69() THE MAORIS OF NEW ZEALAND …………………… BY EUGl(NE SrOCK 691 THE MEXICAN REVOLUTION AND MISSIONS ………. BY G. B. WIN'roN 693 THE BREATH OF GOD IN DARK RUSSIA …………………… , … 696 ALMAS, AN ASSYRIAN MOTHER …………………. BY MRS. W. P. ELUS 699 THE KENNEDY SCHOOL OF MISSIONS ………………. BY E. W. CAPIlN 702 RELIGION IN TUNISIA, NORTH AFRICA ………………. BY A. V. LILEY 704 THE COMMUNITY HUT AT POWERS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BY COl( HAYNl( 708 THE STORY OF PAUL RADER, EVANGELIST . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . By HIMSliI.F 709 KINGDOM RECRUITING, A SERMON ….•……………… BY PAU!. RADJIR 712 CHRISTIAN WORK IN EAST SIBERIA …. BY E. W. OLSON AND JACOB VINCI 719 HEBREW CHRISTIANS IN CONFERENCE …………….. BY J. L. ZACKItR 721 THOMAS J. SCOTT, OF INDIA………………………………………. 722 WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN … EDITIlD BY MRS. W. H. FARMltR 723 AWAKENING OF THE CHURCH IN CHINA ……….. By F. W. S. O'Nm!.L 727 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………………………… 728 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy………………………………………… 741 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, SO cent~. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1920, by Missienary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONAR Y REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Ine.

Robert .It. Speer. Prelicknt. Frank L Brown. Vice-Preaident. D.l….1l L. PIerson, Secret.!)'. Walter McDougall, Treuurer Publication olliee. Cooper.town. N. Y. 2Se • _,. $2.50 a year Editorial and Busin••• Offieo;, 156 Fifth Avenue. New York o.;it:!'

• Entered u aecond-c:lua matter at tht Postoffice Coo'()crstown. NI!'w York, under the Act of 1IarcIo 3. 1819.

COPJrichted. 1920 EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS CHAT HAVE YOU A CONVENTION IN YOUR VICINITY?

A national state or county denom- For mY'sermons, I use inational co~ference, a missionary the large, bold type. society convention, or study conference, a Student Volunteer convention, Then by "Just turninQ an Epworth League, Luther League, the knob" U. ~ Christian Endeavor or Young People's Union convention-a religious ~< . ?.~~ ~O? . , chautauqua or assemblage of any kind? <If so we would appreciate , ? …… OO??.,o",~.",o••, having you let us know of it in ad- M1 S••~., SeA•• ' ••"c••• vance. .iManyjTYfJeuwitera/n On." There are hundreds-thousands- ,~W'~o!u:ld.,r;~".l~ik~eItao ;kn=owI~..1l"~ti:le of meetings of this kind all over our country annually, and we are attempt- In I.ur WOI'dI: ing to tabulate them. It is an enormous job and one in which you can B_avae of It. ~.r..tUlljll help us tremendously by reporting gatherings in your neighborhood. The Multlplm: Hammond .so. "V1lI')'th1Dc any other typewriter wD1 Each of these gatherings is a rich do. and &c••d••, If you "Just otnuerD_tIhee field of prospective subscriber!' for knob" ,.OU can change from TH!O; MISSIONARY RI;;vu;W. They or type. 0 .. from one 1……- . to . . bring together thousands who wiiI oth8l'< Note the above lpeclm8ll welcome THE REVIEW as the one (lIiJdltl,. reduced) <III _ …." … IIY organ which can fill a long felt want by keeping them in constant touch 8AMB …cA'… with the whole missionary field, Our problem is to bring the magazine to No Otb.r T:rpew.lter Can- Do Thlw their attention. Nomatte….A. you are, .1. 70U If you are to be in attend;;mce at are, or.ID,wN you one of these gatheri.ngs and would artI. the Multl~ like to represent THE REVIEW, men- Hammond" tile tion that fact when reporting the con- writlna: machine ference and we will be glad to co- for YOU. 'Mall operate with yOU so that the Yery best tile coupon for results will be obtained. r_fold8l'.

But, whether or not you wish to Also B PORTABLE Model represent the magazine, theCirculation Manager will appreciate an ad- :f=itJ !~'r:f.f:'~ a~~,=~ds. vance not of any conventions which come to your notice. Please let us Inquire ~bout apeel.1 teruq know the date, place, denomination, to prof.plona'. possible attendance' and the name< of a possible representative, the litera- … _________ ~ … ~Free Jfolder____________ _ ture secretary, or the chairman. THE HAMMOND TYPEWRITER CO. With this information we will be 577 Eawt 69t:b St., New y ..k ClljI. aDle to arrange for a presentation of THE REVIEW by one of our repre- PI_ II8IId f_ Fol,d8l'to:' , sentatives or one of the conference officials-and yOU <will have a part in Nune,__~~__,___________ the securing of any subscriptions which result. Ad~,________- -__________ Oceupatloo _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ Please mention THI; MISSIONARY R~Vlli::W 0_" TH~ WoJtI.D in writiDI' to "dver1iacu;s MODERN WOMEN AT THE TOMB These are not like the M~rys who came to the Tomb of Christ and found Him risen from.the dead. They are two Moslem women praying at a Saint's Grave in Tunisia. , (See article page 704.) EVIEW, VOL. , AUGUST, 1920 NUMBER XLIII EIGHT " y 'KOREA'S STRUGGLE FOR FR,EEDOM E shall know the truth and the truth shall make you free" was a declaration of Jesus Christ that has been abundantly proved. It is clear that He did not primarily refer to physical freedom for He also predicted imprisonment ,and death to many of His followers. Our Lord recognized that physical bondage andoppression are Qf little importance as compared with soul freedom. A man may be an autocrat with almost unlimited power from the world's viewpoint and yet he may be the most abject slave to evil passions and binding habit. "He that conunitteth sin is the bondservant of sin." At the same time, a man may be in prison, like the apostle Paul, or John Bunyan or Adoniram Judson, and yet may be free in spirit as the birds of the air. The truth does set freefree- from ignorance, and suspicion, from sin and too bondage of evil habits. Those set free by Jesus Christ need not fear men who can torture or kill the body, but who are limited by their physioal ability and by God's permission.

Korea is a case in point. Out of a total population of some 17,- 000,000 Koreans, there are some 300,000 Korean Christians. When J the Protestant missionaries entered Korea, these people were under every form of bondage-except political and physical. They had no schools, no churches, no courts of justice worthy of the name, and no enlightened government. Ignorance, bribery, graft and oppression abounded. Today the situation has been changed. Japan with a strong arm has wrested political freedom from the Korean because she :wished to control the future of the peninsula. Korea was physically powerless to resist. The germ of the spirit of freedom had, however, been sown by Christian missionaries. The Koreans had come to have an understanding of freedom and 'a thirst for it. Many had received a Christian education and understood the meaning of liberty, justice, industry, brotherliness. Schools and· churches 66S

had been founded and the nation was looking forward to a new era. Japanese injustice and oppression, and the dis'regard of Korean rights stimulated lovers of liberty to action. The movement was not confined to Christians, and the Independence party is naturally large. They sought not to injure others but to set free the oppressed. It is a significant faet that the proportion of Christians to non-Christians arrested in the naturalistic uprising is as 300 to 1, when we consider that only 318 out of 17,000,000 are Christians'– Roman CatholICS or Protestants. Altogether 29,O(}() Koreans have been arrested by the Japanese and of these over 5000 are Christians. These patriots have endured flogging, imprisonment, torture, loss of property and death for the sake of national liberty. They have suf- fered but have not retaliated.

The Japanese wish to give Korea an enlightened government and have made an effort to introduce certain reforms into Korea. '1'he Governor_General has declared that the Japanese purpose is to suppress sedition and not to hinder Christianity, but many Japanese 'hl;tve been especially hostile toward Christians. Baron Saito has granted licensed native newspapers, and has given permission for the use of the Korean language in public schools. Unregistered private schools are now permitted to use the Bible and to oonduct religious services. Flogging as a legal punishment was abolished on' April 1st, and the charges against signers of the "Declaration of Independence" are charged only with disturbing the peace. The use of the sword as the emblem of authority has, been discontinued among ciyil officials. The Japanese also promise topnt into force local plans for self-government in Korea as soon as the time is opportune.

In response to the request of Baron Saito, Governor-General, the Federal Counoil of Evangelical Missions in Korea, has made the fol- lowing suggestions for improvement in administration: The abolition of military rule and of cruelty to prisoners. The granting of full religious liberty to all.

The promotion of educational freedom.

The abolition of ,all discrimination against Koreans. The promotion of moral and judicial reforms. Avoiding the discussion of political questions, the missionaries advised the following steps, among others, as necessary to religious and educational freedom: .

Fewer restrictions on the Church and on missionaries.

No discrimination against Christians on the part of officials.

Encouragement of the right of petition and complaint. Permission to teach the Bible and religion in church schools. Abolition of the restrictions on the use of the Korean language.

.Full liberty of conscience for teachers and pupils.

Greater freedom in the selection of text books. Abolition of the censorship of Christian books.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

Pennission to publish all kinds of news in church periodicals. Full liberty for Bible colporteurs and others in religious work, Facilities for the Korean Church and Missions to hold property. Drastic reforms, abolishing the system of prostitution under government protection. Reformation in the laws affecting the liquor traffic, and the pro- . duction and sale of opium, morphine and cigarettes to minors. Better laws in regard to child labor. Abolition of barbarous and unjust treatment of prisoners. It seems the true Christian course for the Korean followers of • Jesus Christ to devote their attention to the promotion of spiritual liberty and growth, rather than to insist on national independence, much as that may be justly desired and demanded. When our Lord was in Palestine, the JewS' were under the yoke of Rome, but He did not counsel them to arise and throw off the political yoke but rather to turn their attention to breaking the bondage of sin, and to following Him into spiritual life and liberty.

A FORWARD MOVEMENT IN KOREA I N SPITE of the dark days through which the Korean Christian Church is passing the leaders decided last autumn to inaugurate an advance movement in spiritual and educational 'Work. This is called the" Ching Heung Bon Dong" or "Forward Movement," and was established under the direction of the Presbyterian General Assembly. The Methodists in Korea already have their Centenary Movement.

The Presbyterians have a membership of over 70,000 Koreans connected with the missions of the Northern, Southern, Canadian and Australian Presbyterian Churches. The adherents number at least 150,000 more. The chairman of the Forward Movement is Rev. W. N. Blair and most of the members of the committee are KoreaJl pastors. The program'is to cover three years; in the first year an effort will be made to 1. Secure a 25% increase in Church attendance.

2. Secure a 50% increase in the attendance on Wednesday night Prayer Meetings.

3. Secure a 25% increase in the attendance at Sunday School.

4. Obtain a 100% increase in the number of families observing Family Worship.

5. A 25% increase in the numbers attending the annual Bible Class of the church, one week or more in length.

6. A 25% increa!jf in the number of those attending the Station Bible Institute, one month.

7. Increase the number of subscriptions to the Church Newspaper, "The Christian Messenger" by 50%.

8. Give 50% more than last year for the support of the local church.

9. Give 100% in excess of last year's gifts for the spread of the Gospel outside of the local church.

The seco114 year is to be devoted to the evangelization of the non-Christians, and to that end plans are already under way, and preparations are being made by prayer-meetings, tract distribution, preaching and a general survey of the whole country, for a nation- wide evangelistic campaign in the fall of 1920. Encouraging reports come from all sides of the way iu which a response is being given, even at the start, and much good is hoped for when the fall campaign is fully on.

Dr. Blair reports visiting one church.a week or so agQ, the attendance at which a year ago was 150. He found there 376 worshippers. Offerings fQr the support of the local wQrkers are incre:ls- ing in due proportion and it is hoped that when the reports from the whole church come in to the next A~sembly, in September, there will be practically a hundred percent report of churches that have reached the mark set in the nine items above given.

"The Christian Messenger," the Union Methodist and Presby- terian Church newspaper, has received permission from the au- thorities to print news of the world, and the subscription list has, within the past few months, trebled, and is expected to be quad- rupled before many months. .

The plans for the third year are for the development of the Sunday School, and work among young peaple.

The aim of this movement in Korea is distinctly spiritual rather than financial. Each district has appointed committees and formulates its own plans and is car'rying them out. The aim is to awaken the whole Korean Church. An evangelistic campaign is to be conducted next fall and winter; each district is being surveyed to dis- cover the number of Christian homes, the names and addresses of those favorably disposed to Christianity and the location of places of worship. Each Christian is to be assigned sever~l non-Christians from among those likely to be easily reached, for whose conversion he is to pray and work. In the autumn special prayer meetings will be held in each church throughout the district. Special tracts and literature will be distributed before the campaign. In November a fortnight's campaign 'Will gather in all the workers and from De- cember: to March similar campaigns will be held in all the churches of the district until all have been touched. In each church, young and. old are to sell Gospels to their non-Christiiln friends.

The plan is being worked out, and involves no small amount of work. It means a great need for earnest prayer and eager interest in the problems of missionary work in Korea, from the whole church.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

EUROPE STILL IN BONDAGE M ANY who took part in the world war did so in the hope that it would be the means of setting Europe free from political and economic bondage. It may be too soon to see the bene- fits of the conflict but none of the peoples who took part in the· struggle as yet show signs of a happy release. They are still in bondage, politically, economically and socially. _ Bishop Nicholas Velimorovic of Cacak, Serbia, declares that Central Europe -is on the verge of despair and that there has been a frightful increase of suicides during the past year. Tyranny of autocracy has been replaced by anarchy and in some countries by the tyranny of democracy. Bishop Velimorovic refers to three kinds of freedom (1) Freedom from brute force; (2) Freedom from oppressive human power; and (3) Freedom from oneself. The first freedom is secured by science and physical force, the second by politics and military power and the third by religion with spiri lnal power.

It is the last freedom that must be achieved if the people of Europe are to be free. They are not happy and are still slaves to self or to· the flesh. Only Christ can set them free from such bondage.

"The true freedom," says the Bishop, "which is not delusive, and which does not lead to suicide, can be acquired only by religious methods, which have been known to the world for thousands of years, and which are more sure both in their heroic premises and their heroic results than the methods of positive science. .

"True science is supernatural, supernational, supereconomic, superpolitical, superartistig; but it illumines nature, makes national- ism nobler, settles easily economic strife, gives solidity to politics, harmony to art and stability to social relationships."

The new nations of Europe, if they are to be truly free and happy, and are to help form a truly new Europe, must have a spirit- ual as well as a political rebirth, and must use Christian ideals and methods.

RELIGION AND POLITICS IN AMERICA ANY church or religious organization is to be judged according. to the degree in which it lifts men and women into more per- fect sympathy with God, and to greater Christlikeness of character and life. Historically, the Roman Catholic Church is a child of the primitive Apostolic Christian Church. Doctrinally, it is heir to the truths committed to the early Church by Jesus Christ and His apostles. The authority of the Bible, the deity of Jesus, the Atonement, the resurrection and immortality are still maintained and taught by the Roman Catholics, and many other beliefs and ideals are held in common with Protestants. It is the

point!'! of di:fferenc~ that reveal the distinctive character of each branch of the Church. The accretions of the dark ages, the super- stitions, the lax practices, the misinterpretations of Scripture, the . intrusion of saints and priests between men and Christ, the em- phasis on the ceremonial, and salvation by works, the system of autocratic government, the claim of papal infallibility and the· denial of private guidance of the Holy Spirit-these and other beliefs and practices, upheld by the Roman Catholic Church, show where it has departed from the ideals of Christ. The· result of this departure has been that its adherents have not been properly instructed in the things of Christ and converts have not been lifted to God's standards. For this reason, and not because of any jealousy or sectarian rivalry, evangelical Christians do not recog- nize the sufficiency of Roman Catholic ministries, and therefore send missions to Roman Catholic countries and oppose the growth of papal influence in the United States.

The effects of the political activity and the autocratic policy of the papacy cannot be overlooked. In war work, Roman Catholic influence was noticeable in all departments of the government. Those who are in a position to know the facts see the growing solidarity of the Catholic Church in America, and the effort to cover up their differences and divisions. Their concerted plans and policy and their strong leadership, have led to increased pres- tige, much greater than their numerical strength would warrant. They have about 16,000,000 nominal adherents in America, but not more than ten or twelve millions of these actually attend their· churches. They have a very effective publicity agency through the secular press; and by the use of their bulletins· and the visits of such prominent men as Cardinal Mercier of Belgium are seeking to increase their prestige. Their activities at Washington include a strong lobby in Congress, the filling of Government offices with Roman Catholics; and various educational projects, including the establishment of a $1,000,000 school to train U. S. consuls for for- eign service.

Protestant Christians must avoid resorting to tactics or methods of which they disapprove in Catholics, Mormons or other bodies. It is unchristian to resort to subterfuge or deceptive devices. But above all, Americans must be more adequately instructed in the fundamental truths of Christianity and in the practical stand- ards of Christian life. They should know the difference between Bible Christianity and the teachings and practices out of harmony with those of Christ. A new day will dawn for America when this people become a nation of devout Bible students, and earnestly seek to put into practice the teachings of Jesus Christ.

The comparative value of the religious ideals and real influence . of any church or organization is to be judged, not according to

EDITORIAL COMMENT

sectarian prejudice, but by results'. "By their fruits ye shall know them. " It is a question of fact. The expediency of allowing any'

religious or fraternal organization to become an outstanding power· in American life is largely a question of relationships and of ideals: The tact is, as proved by results, that the evangelical Chris~: tian Church is most influential in the development of stable charc acter, in the promotion of a high grade of general education, and· in giving power to produce a consistent Christian life. This is due in part to the emphasis on personal study of the Bible, and in part to the belief in the direct responsibility of the individual to God. A study of the comparative moral and religious life in Protestant and Catholic countries gives undeniable evidence of the_ superiority of evangelical standards. Superstition and ignorance go hand in hand. Knowledge of God and uprightness are insep- arable. .

As to relationship, the American people believe in the separa· tion of- Church and State. The Roman Catholic Church as an organization, like the Mormon Church, is involved in political activity. This is shown in city and state politics and in the effort to gain control of the press, of the educational system and of government offices. While most members of the Catholic Church are loyal Americans, and many are true Christian~, the papal hierarchy is still in control of the Church and its officials, and shapes their policies. The Pope claims temporal dominion and absolute authority, and the avowed object of the Catholic Church is to gajn control in the United States. Not long ago the National Catholic RelJister contained the followinl!: "It is God's plan that the Holy Father of Rome should ue the spiritual and temporal head of His Kingdom on earth. It is the same today a5 in the time of the first Pope. The best way to accomplish this is through political power, through religious education and service. God has doubly blessed the Catholic Church of America by placing one of its most faithful sons at the right hand of President Wilson. Next to the President, Han. Joseph TumuIty, Knights of Columbus, thirty-third degree, wields the greatest political power of any man in America, and as a true Catholic he is exercising the great trust which God has given into his hands for the glory of the Holy Church."

The question of religious ideals is one that relates to worship. character, education and daily life. It has to do with the stand of the religious teachers on the question of sin, of the Sabbath, on prayer from the heart, on repentance, on spiritual worship, on faith and works, on purity of life and on self-sacrificing service.

The same standards of judgment must be applied to the Prote estant Church as to the Roman Catholic, Jewish, or Mormon Churches. Protestant Christians are confessedly imperfect and their leaders are often unwise, but Protestant Christianity today stands firmly against political intrigue, against autocratic human

government, against the union of Church and State, and for pure morals, popular education, a Christian Sabbath, honest dealings, spiritual worship, vital religion, an open Bible, and Jesus Cht:ist as the Divine Saviour of men. The people of America need to be educated in the true principles and practices of Christianity as set forth in the New Testament. We also need to practice what WA pr~ach.

RELIGIOUS OUTLOOK FOR THE HOLY LAND P ALESTINE is not only at the cross roads of the world geo- .graphically and ethnologically, but is at the cross roads religiously. Here meet the Moslems and Jews, the Greek and Roman Catholics, the Protestant Christians in all types and degrees of sects. It has been the battle ground of political and spiritual forces, without true liberty, national or ecclesiastical. Now, since the British Government has taken control, the administration an- nounces a policy of economic development and of complete reli.l:,rious liberty. Hon. Louis Brandeis, Associate Justice of the Supreme Court of the United States, who has just been elected President of the Zionist movement, also expresses the hope for harmony among J eWB, Moslems and Christians. The recent Zionist congress hopes for the economic development of Palestine and for the establish- ment of equal rights and justice to all.

Among the economic improvements planned are the reclama- tion of swamp and desert land, construction of a modern harbor at Haifa and another at Jaffa, the utilizing of the rivers to furnish light and power, the encouragement of home industries, the re- forestration of denuded hills, in fact as nearly as possible a return to the condition when it was a "land flowing with milk and honey." • According to the British plans the government of Jerusalem will be under a council composed of' two Moslems, two Jews and two Christians, with a Mohammedan as President and a Jew as Vice-President. Some difficulty in balancing the various re- ligious and racial sympathies is anticipated. It is the desire of the British High Commissioner, Sir Herbert Samuel, that the spirit- ual influences of the Holy Land shall be developed, and that there shall radiate from it moral forces for the service of the world.

THE INTERCHURCH TO REORGANIZE A T THE MEETING of the General Committee of the Inter- church World Movement, held in New York City on July 8th, the decision was reached to continue the main work of the Movement on a greatly reduced scale of expenditure. After receiving the resignation of the members of the Cabinet and approving of the,termination of the operations on June 30th the Business

EDITORIAL COMMENT

Men's Committee recommended that a representative Committee of Fifteen be appointed to consider ways in: which the main purposes and objects of the Movement may best be conserved, and to recommend plans for the future. The approval of a budget riot exceeding $75,000 will mean the curtailing of expenses by about 99%, but it is hoped that much of the surveys, literature and other material gathered by the Movement may be utilized through boards and other agencies without incurring further expense.

The new officials of the Movement have not yet been selected, nor has a decision been reached as to the disposition of the lease of the large headquarters. The Missionary Education Movement will probably continue as a department of the Movement, but the fate of the World Outlook, Everyland and other periodicals has not been decided. These questions will be taken up when the Committee of Fifteen make their report about the end of July. 'Phe :N orthern Baptist Convention voted to withdraw from the Movement, but both they and the Northern Presbyterians have expressed a willingness to join in some such plan of cooperation if properly organized on a representative basis and with safeguards against €xtravagance and other unwise policies.

The Committee of Fifteen to reorganize the work consists or the following members: Bishop Thomas 'Nicholson, Methodist Episcopal; Mrs. Mary Leonard Woodruff, Methodist Episcopal; the Rev. H. C. Swearingen, D. D., Presbyterian in U. S. A.; the Rev. E. C. Morris, D. D., Presbyterian in United States (South); Mrs. Anna Atwater, Disciples of Christ; the Rev: James H. Mohorter, D. D., Disciples of Christ; the Rev. William H. Day, D. D., Congregational; Mrs. Frank Gaylord Cook, Congregational; the Rev. W. G. Parks, National Baptist; the Rev. A. C. Sidall, D. D., Church of the Brethren; the Rev. W. B. Anderson, D. D., United Presbyterian;. Bishop James Cannon, Jr., Methodist Episcopal South; the Rev. L. H. Lewis, D. D., Methodist Protestant; Dr. Joseph H. Appel, Reformed in United States; Bishop S. C. Breyfogel, Evangelical Association.

On the new basis and greatly reduced budget, the Movement: may bring various evangelical bodies into closer and more harmonious action, may promote missionary education and serve as :l clearing ho:use for missionary information. The Foreign Missions Conference, the Home Missions Council and similar organizations are effectively organized to do much of the work that the Interchurch took upon its shoulders, and if adequately supported would make it unnecessary to maintain a new, all-inclusive, organization.

One thing. is to be remembered in considering the responsibilities of the Christian Churches and the objective in missionary effort; namely, that the one commission of Christ was to "go into all the world and preach the Gospel to Every Creature." Our responsibility is for the giving of His Message clearly, lovingly,

self-sacrificingly, by word and by life. Politics, economics., secular education, industrial relationships are subordinate to individual regeneration by the power of the Spirit of God. Christ's mes- sengers plant the seed and cultivate the soil, but God gives the increase. Without Him we can do nothing; with Him we can do all things.

:T CANADA'S INTERCHURCH COUNCIL HE history of the Canadian Interchurch Movement has been very different from that in the United States. The Canadian . organization was more distinctly representative in its manage- 'nient; was more economically conducted; it set a modest financial goal before the people; it did not emphasize the "friendly citizen" campaign, it did not go so exhaustively into surveys; and finally it has more than reached the financial goal set. As a result the Cana- dian churches regard their movement as remarkably successful, and at a meeting in Toronto on May 7th the representatives of the vari- ous boards unanimously agreed to form a Council to be known as the Inter-Church Advisory Council of Canada." The objects as agreed upon are: (1) To confer together with reference to those matters in which the Churches have a common interest and in relation to which some general policy may be advisable or cooperative action possible.

(2) To co-ordinate social and religious activities of an inter-church character.

, (3) To carry through such general policies and co-operative efforts 'as the Boards of the several communions may from time to time agree upon-as for example ;-(a) Making adequate· surveys of religious and social conditions. (b) Undertaking united and simultaneous campaigns for special objects. (c) Preparation and publication of such literature as may be used in common and general publidty. (d) Acting together in lhe interests of Religious and Missionary Education and Community bet- terment.

It was agreed that no action should be taken at any time by the Council inconsistent with the complete autonomy and independent ad- ministration of each separate Communion.

The Council is to be composed of representatives appointed by the Boards in the following proportions: Congregationalists, 2 from each of the Boards indicated; Baptists, 3; Anglicans, 4; Methodists, 4; Presby- terians,4; making a total, when complete, of 85 members.

The interim officers and Committees appointed are: Chairman, Rev. Principal Gaudier; Vice-Chairman, G. H. Wood, Esq, Rev. Dr. Hugh Pedley; an Anglican and Baptist to be added when representatiyes are appointed by those Communions. Treasurer, 'J. H. Gundy, Esq., Secretary, Rev. H. C. Priest. An Executive Committee 'Was also appointed.

Canada's greater conservatism led her to avoiq some of the errors made by the mDre aggressiYe leaders of the movement in the United States.

FISHERS AT WORK IN THE PERSIAN

One of the Pearling Fleet in search for wealth . The oars over side arc for the divers to hold on . to when they come up for air.

The Pearl Divers in the Persian Gulf BY REV. D. DYKSTRA, BAHREIN ISLANDS Missionary of the Reformed Church in America W HEN we read the story of the great work among the fisher- men of Labrador the question involuntari1y arises why is not a similar work carried on among the pearl fishers in the Persian Gulf. The conditions among these two classes of fishermen in some respects are the same. Both are accessible by watercraft. Both spend a large part of their time at sea. Both are far removed from the ordinary helps and comforts of civilization. The greatest need of both is to have the Gospel preached to them. Both suffer from extremes of temperature, for while the one is often in danger of being frozen to death, the other is daily scorched by the noonday sun, and nightly stifled by the murky heat.

Gnder favorable weather conditions the pearling season lasts from the "beginning of April to the end of September, except during the month of Ramadan when it falls within that period. For the remaining six or seven months of the year the pearl divers are essentially shore men, and missionary work may be done among them at that time in the same way that it is done among the pearl brokers and the general merchaJlts in the coast towns. Hence it follows that the work the Arabian Mission carries on in the Persian Gulf, espec- 675 676 'rHE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [~ugust ially that at Bahrein and at Kuweit, the two great pearling centers, is carried on largely among the pearl divers and their families.

The Arab's attitude towards the pearl season is the same as the farmer's attitude towards the harvest. "Make hay while the sun shines" would be in Arabia "Get pearls while the sea is warm." When the season opens, the boats, which have been on the beach all winter, are launched with loud shouting. While the hulks are soaking to become water-tight, the masts and sails are rigged up, food and fuel are put aboard, and the water tank is filled with fresh water. The crew consists of a captain, a cook, a "yell master" to cheer and direct the crew, one or more boys to serve coffee and to fix the pipes for frequent smokes, and a number of divers according to the size of the boat; some have as few as five, others as many as fifty. Paired off with each diver is a man who holds the rope as the diver descends, and who draws the diver in against the flowing tide when he come~ up. The diving continues during most of the daylight hours, and there are many daylight hours in summer. Only the first hour or two of daylight are required to open the shells brought up the previous day.

When the captain sounds the call for going over the side the diver puts a clip on his nose to keep out the water, stones on rns feet to draw him down rapidly" and steps over board feet first. He sinks out of sight, down, down, down, eight, ten, fifteen, or twenty 'fathoms down, until he touches bottom. There he dislodges his feet from the stones, and the latter are drawn up by the man on top. The diver holds the remaining rope with the toes of one foot, while he uses the other foot and his hands for navigating after the oyster shells. These shells, clinging to the rocks at the bottom, are wrenched loose and placed in a basket fastened around the diver's neck. ~<fter tme or two minutes even the best diver finds his breath beginning to fail him, and he quickly jerks the leg that holds the rope, at the same time catching the rope with his hands so as to come up head first. The man on top hauls in the rope at great speed and brings the diver alongside to relieve him of his basket which may contain either worthless shells or priceless gems. Generally the individual catch is small, but during the summer of 1918 one man brought up a basket of shells that contained a pearl which was sold here for $66,000.

During the entire day the diver may eat only a few dates and drink a few cups of coffee; but every time he comes up he takes a pull at the nargilah (water pipe), or at a cigarette. The water' pipe is provided by the boat, the cigarettes he must bring for himself. The eating of food would incapacitate the Qiver for the rest of the day, pre'sumably because of th~ great depths to which he goes. After sunset, however, he fills himself with boiled rice, and with fish if he is able to get it. If he wants fat on his rice he must bring it with him, as it is not on' the menu provided by toe employer. THE "PEARL OF GREAT PRICE" AND THE; PEARL MERCHANT A Missionary Visiting a Pearl Broker who is Buying up the Pear1s on one of the ships If at any time a diver keeps his head above water too long the captaiIl remonstrates in vigorous language. If still the head does IlOt disappear, a large cane is brought into play. Should the diver claim that he is not feeling well, the captain orders a long spike to be heated to a red heat, and then proceeds to apply it wherever the ailment may indicate. By this means would-be slackers are soon detected, while the really sick man suffers in silence. At nightfall the weary diver stretches himself on the wet and filthy deck, among evil smelling shells and all too soon is awakened for another day of toil and strain. The only respite comes when the wind is too high for the boats to remain at sea, and they must seek shelter under the lee of a reef or an island. When the water or the provisions give out the boat must go to one of the harbors of refuge where sweet water, food and fuel can be obtained.

It will be seen that during the pearling season, if the weather permits, the pearl diver is at sea practically all the time, and has no leisure for anything except business. There would be virtually no opening for Christian work among them except in cases of sprious illness or of shark bite, when time would be given for medical attention. When, however, the divers come to port to re-victnal their boats, or on account of a stormy sea; there is considerable opportnn-, ity to work among them. On such occasions a reader will often regale

them with stories, and Gospels may be used for this purpose. Dr. Paul W. Harrison made an attempt to tour among the pearling fleets dlilring the diving season, and also visited their harbors of refuge' during storms. He found that the work that could be done out at sea hardly justified the undertaking. In the harbors, however, many people were brought into contact with the Gospel that otherwise would have remained ignorant of it. Many divers come from inland Arabia, and these casual meetings with the missionary may be of great value in preparing the way into the interior.

Besides the regular work that the Mission is doing in the main cities of the coast, such as Bahrein and Kuweit, there is some opportunity for six months' service on the sea. More than fifteen hundred boats are out at sea, with an average of twenty-five men to 'he boat; and as their surroundings are most unfavorable, many of them are ailing. 'A medical man, in a motor boat. could go in and out among the pearling fleets and treat the sick a,nd the disabled. A combination of medical and evangelistic work throughout the summer would result in a thorough acquaintance with thousands of men. To reach the sailor the missionary must become a sailor. He must learn to preach the Gospel in the fisherman's language, and the only way to acquire this rich vocabulary is to live with the fishermen for months at a time on the deep blue sea. Naturally there will be dangers-dangers of storms and reefs and shoals-but what fellowship is more !"fal and more lasting than the fellowship of dangerT A good sailing vessel with a reliable crew would be an essential for this kind of work. An auxiliary sailing vessel, with a gasoline engine to propel it in unfavorable winds would be ideal. But such a vessel to be truly useful ought to be the Mission's property and at the command of the missionary in charge. When not used directly for touring among the pearling fleets it could be used to visit the many divers' towns and villages on the island and on the coast of the mainland, and a light would shine for many that are now sitting in darkness.

The missionary is ready to "go down to the sea in ships' ,- who will provide the ship? He is ready to dive for these precious human souls-who will "hold the ropes" by prayer and interces- sion~ I knew that thou hearest me always, John xi. 42 With Christ prayer was not so much an act as an atmosphere, in which He lived and moved and had His being, In every crisis of His life He spent hours, if not vllhole nights, in prayer. Not only in the desert temptation, which was entirely occupied, no doubt, in such holy communion; or in Gethsemane; but when about to choose His twelve apostles, and when the multitude would have made H,im a king, He retired into aloneness with God, and spread out His spirit before the Father, as Gideon spread out his fleece on the plain of Jezreel, to be filled with the heavenly dew.

-Arthur T. Pierson.

''In,IND LEADING THE BLIND" IN

Carrying an ~mage for Indians to worship in a Roman Catholic Festival in Guatemala The Indians of Central America BY REV. PAUL BURGESS, QUEZALTENANGO, GUATEMAT~A Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions W HEN the Spaniards under that intrepid leader, Hernando Cortez, came to Mexico and Central America, they found a . civilization not far inferior to that which they had known in Europe. But in the struggle which followed with the native Indian nations, the latter were at a great disadvantage in three principal respects: they had no firearms; they knew nothing of horses, and their armies could not stand against the superior organization and discipline of the Spaniards. The result was their defeat.

The Spanish conq~erors, whose lust for gold was tempered only by a religious fanaticism which did not shrink from all the horrors of the Inquisition, destroyed eompletely the political institutions of the Indians, reducing them to slavery or handing them over as "encomendados" to some Spanish grandee to be mercilessly exploited.

The efforts of the Spaniards were directed with equal zeal against the religious institutions and practices of the Indians. Sometimes by permission, as in the case of Las Casas, more often l~y force, as when Cortez demanded the teocalli in Mexico for Chris,iall 679

worship, or Alvarado massacred six hUlldred of the Indian aristoc- racy for no other crime than that of celebrating the religious festival of Huitzilopotchli, the old worship was stamped out as an organized cult and Roman Catholicism was established.

The sndden destruction of their gods and the sudden uprooting of their political and social life with the abject slavery which lowered them to the level of beasts of burden, broke the spirit of the Indian peoples. If to this we add the fact that they had not as yet devel- oped out of the tribal stage into racial C9nsciousness when the Span- iards came; and the further fact that the Indian mind seems to run along decidedly conservative lines and to be very slow to respond to outside influences, we shall have no difficulty in understanding the present situation of the Indian peoples of Mexico and Central Amer- lCa.

And what is their situation today¥ They still exist as a racial entity. They have survived the slavery to which they were submitted and the peonage system which grew out of this slavery. The more recent laws obliging all Indian children to attend school and learn the Spanish language are largely without effect. The land of the Indians has been taken from them again, but· somehow or other they always managed to buy it back again. They have taken over many of the arts and trades of their conquerors and have adopted the domestic animals the latter brought with them. They have even accepted outwardly the religion of their conquerors and yet their civilization is still as distinctly their own as on the day the Spaniards landed in Vera Cruz.

To a very large extent they have kept their blood pure. Their languages have survived and so have their costumes, their customs and their religion. They are one more eloquent tribute to the fact that brute force is impotent to change the soul or conquer the spirit.

Let us look a little more closely at the religious status of the Indian. The Catholic Church claims these people for herself. There are at least 1,000,000 Indians in Guatemala alone who do not speak Spanish as their native tongue. Most of them do not speak it at all and the rest have only a bare smattering of it. And yet there is not a single Catholic priest in the republic of Guatemala who speaks an Indian language. (This is vouched for by a Catholic priest in a statement to the writer of this article.) Most of the Indian villalSes are visited only once a year by their priest. His presence is the occasion for a drunken orgy in which men, women and children join. He sings mass in a language unknown to the Indians and if he preaches (which he rarely does) his sermon is in Spanish, and is understood by only a very few of his audience. He baptizes the Jast crop of children, gathers in his fees and then leaves the village strictly alone for the rest of the year. And during his absence the indigenous re-

THE INDIANS OF CENTRAL 'AMERICA

ligion, which since the freedom from Spain has enjoyed a certain liberty, holds full sway.

This is a pure nature worship. The sun is looked upon as the supreme god. The Indians refer to it as "our good father, the sun."

But every mountain or cave or waterfall has its local deity and there is a whole hierarchy of priests who have charge of the celebrating of the festivals, the offering of the libations, etc. These are called the " Alkine-reliwap" in the Catchiquel language, or the "sajurin" in Spanish. They pray for the restoration of health to the sick, for rain or good crops or the suc- cess of any enterprise in which their people are interested. Then there are the "Achitz" or "brujos" whose business it is to bring evil upon the enemies of their clients bv means of certain ceremonies, aI~d with the help of the deities whom they invoke, All these rites have ve~y elabor- ate ceremonies connected with them in which stone or clay images, black and white stones, red beans and various prepara- tions of food and incense are A POSSIJJII.ITY used. Since all temples were for- .Indian Boy ofc~y~~~all~~-::I~ h. become a bidden during the long Spanish domination these rites have come to be performed on altars hidden in the 'Woods or in dark caves or on the tops of high mountains, It is the general opinion of those who have studied the matter that the present day rites of the Indians are not a direct survival of the old religion. The Spanish rooted that out too well. What we have today is rather a new product, unconsciously built up out of many of the old elements but without organic connection with the original faith. However this may be, the Indians today cannot IJe justly called Catholics and much less Christians. They have no idea of even the simplest essentials of Christianity. For instance, "hat most strikes the Indian who hears the Gospei for the first timf! is tIll' t!lOu['bt of fll(, omniprer:mlCe of God and FllS loving p,:lrc for His children. This is l:'n idea tllCY ll,we never grasped till th(~y com'~ to the Gospel. I have heard converted Indians ('xclaim over and over again how wonderful it is to 1'I'aIize that God IS actually with th~m everywhere they go. This truth has come;c them as wonderful Good News.

In general, the Indian is still bound up in the circle of his own village. It is almost unheard of for an Indian to marry outside of

his own community. Each town has its distinctive costume, Ihany of them 'very quaint. The Indian's religion, or "costumbre" as he calls it, is intimrutely bound up with the community to which he belongs. It is very ha,l'd to get him to understand that he can still be an Indian and loyal to his people at the same time that he ~ccepts Jesus as the Saviour. Even among the converted Indians not lit few have come to the Gospel largely because they want to cease to be Indians. It cannot be said that we have really made a beginning at giving the Gospel to the Indian as such. And yet evangelical congregations of Indians are multiplying and native Indian evangelists are rising up to preach the Gospel to their people in their own tongue. Such success as has already been attained is largely due to one or another or a combination of three factors: First. The Liberal Governments are making every effort to teach the Indians Spanish. The few who learn it can read the Bible and other evangelical literature and then translate it into the language of their own people. In this way the absolute lack of evangelical literature in the native languages is to an extent overcome, but at the expense of making the Gospel appear exotic and a thing of the priviledged few who can read Spanish..

Second. The peonage system although it has not destroyed the Indian communities has stolen thousands of their hest sons from them. They are practical slaves on the coffee and sugar plantations, though they do not lose all connectioll with the ancestral home or the religion connected therewith. But on the plantations the restrictions of the village are largely broken down. There the Indian must work yith and for people of other modes of thinking and acting. He often hears and accepts the Gospel and then tells his people about it whr·u he goes home on a visit or when his free relatives come to visit him. I recently preached on a plantation where a group of "sajurines" were burning candles and" copal" at all the cross roads in the hope of curing. the typhus which was raging among their people. Our meeting place was also a corner·house and so the two services went on simultaneously. The witch doctors got through with theirs first and decided to enter our meeting, saying that they understood that we too adored the Great Spirit, and would we be so kind as to unite our prayers to theirs for the health of their tribesmen. Such a thing could never have happened in the village from which they came. Peonage and the plantation made it possible.

Third. More and more the governments are forcing the well-todo Indians, whom peonage does not touch, into military sernce. Here too they are forced out of their narrow local circle and ·come into contact with other people, and as there is rarely a garrison without at Jeast one zealous evangelical in it, they hear the Gospel. One of our finest Indian believers, who stands at the head of a church of 105

THE INDIANS OF CENTRAL AMERICA

SIGNS OF PROMISE; IN GUATE;MAT.A 'l'hree Indian Converts-Widow a.nd Two Children of a famous Indian Witch Doctor members today ano an evangelical r;ommunity of at least ·500 Rouls was ('onverted while in military s~rvice.

l'Jvangelical Christianity, when once accepted by the Indian is followed most heartily. Idols are thrown away, vice is forgotten and wonderful zeal is manifested. The Indian, oppressed and treated as a beast of burden, is nevertheless a scion of a noble race and capable of great things, among them gratitude. Four days a.go I ,VHS in an Indian home, when suddenly the father embraced me very warmly and said, "'Ne can never thank you enough for coming to give us the knowledge of the Gospel. Formerly we did not know the loving Father and served our idols in drunken debauch. Now we love and trust Him. We used to hate the Indians of other tribes and above all the foreigners. Now we know there are brothers in Christ among all peoples. Oh, thank you for coming!"

In order to meet the needs of the Indian populations, and to evangelize them, missionary stations should be immediately established in stategic points. At least two evangelistic foreign missionaries should be located in each of the principal tribes to.learn the language of the tribe and to dedicate their lives to that tribe. In Guatemala a1011e this would mean two missiomH'~f's each for UH:~ 1T nm, Cat0hitI11(·I,

Quiche .and Chol tribes. These evang£'listie rrtissionaries should serve as pioneers, and as they come into close con'taet with the people and learn to understand their problems and their characteristics, they will discover what industrial, medical and educational work would be most effective. An adequate program of missionary work for the Indians should include these branches, for unless the Indian is raised industrially and educationally, and unless he learns how to care for his body he will continue to be exploited by his Spanishspeaking neighbors and will always remain virtually a slave. These people have wonderful possibilities but Christ Diust redeem the Indians, body, mind and soul.

AN INDIAN ON ANEW TRAIL Chief Manitowog, a full-blooded Siwash, Indian. from Washington State, came to New York in 1914 to act in the Hippodrome, having lived all the sixty-five years of his life without any knowledge of Christianity, doing only as he pleased. Soon he was arrested, tried and sentenced to eighteen months in Sing Sing for carrying a concealed weapon. As he was leaving the Tombs, the prison chaplain gave him a Bible, which was faithfully read, and before long, the Indian became a Christian. His Bible was his constant companion for the eighteen months spent in Sing Sing. It was marked according to a system of his own, and so continuously has it been used that recently he brought it to tge American Bible Society to be rebound. A few days after he received his Bible, as. good as new, he sent the following letter to the Bible Society: My d()llr Sir :-1 am mailing to you these five dollars out of my own earnings to want nothing but for the good works ye people doing for our Great Jehovah and the Saviour Jesus Christ by sending the precious Book Bible from pole to pole among the very savage, of this world. It is really best works in the world, and the Gospel of Jesus must be reached to the very utmost parts' of the worM among all the nations and tribes. And I thank to my God, that His Gcospel reached my heart to the very spot where it should be touched, that to-day I am a new-born man in every way. Your great Bible which was sent to me while I was behind prison bars for eighteen months, entirely changed my life. It caused me to lead a better and happier life than I did for sixty-five years, and I thank and praise the Lord for this wonderful change in my life. I wish the American Bible Society prosperity and great success, and may our God bless all ye people who are interested in the Lord and His works.

Thank you very much for the good work ye have done to my eternal and everlasting friend that Holy Bible, and I feel so proud every time I have it in my hand.

I remain yours a sincere friend in Jesus, CHIEF MANITOWOC.

SHALL BE THEIR FUTURE CONDITION?

A Kindergarten lfclting Pot in Hawaii-Chinese, Japanese, Koreans, Indians, Portuguese, A merican, Mixed The Present Conditions in Hawaii BY REV. GEORGE L. CADY, D. D" NEW YORK Secretary of the American Missionary Association T HE modern tourist considers it all in a day's work or pleas- ure to secure a berth in a Pullman, roll for five days over the American prairies, secure a more comfortable berth on a steamer and for five or six days plow his way through the · tran- quil Pacific until the wonderful sight of Diamond Head salutes his approach to the "Islands of Paradise" or Hawaii Islands. But the little group of men and women who were ordained in Goshen, Con- necticut, in October, 1819, given a farewell in old Park Street, Bos- ton, and then embarked for a tempestuous passage around Cape Horn, after six months coming iIi sight of that marvellous slope of the Island of Hawaii covered now with sugar cane and cofi'ee- these must have had bold hearts.

The story of the triumphant progress of missionary work in those islands has already been told in these pages. Themissio.naries completed their task of establishing Christianity and withdrew fifty years ago, but others of the white race came and introduced dis- – eases and conditions that have caused the noble race of Hawaiians 68S

almost to disappear. NoW" there are more than 25,000 of the pure Hawaiians and proba1>iy:'not more than the same number of the mixed HaJwaiians, whereas when Captain Cook came in 1788 it is estimated ·that there were 300,000; and when the missionarie~ came there were probably about 200,000.

The problem which chal- lenges Christianity, today in Hawaii is very different from that which confronted the first mIsSIOnaries. 'l'oday the travel- er's most vivid impression is that he is in an Oriental land, sur- rounded with the customs and costumes of the Orient. Every- where one encounters the re- splendent kimonos and the Japa- nese feet shuffling in the getas; everywhere are seen the pictur- esque, trousered Chinese women and girls, with their graceful movements; everywhere -one hears Oriental jabbering under the ",rindow in the morning and in the market place during the day. In the hotels and homes the food is cooked and served by Oriental hands; clothes are washed by an Oriental laundress; your auto is driyen by an Oriental chauffeur; your garden truck is grown by Oriental farmers; flow- ers that grace your table are pro- duced by an Oriental florist or tended by an Oriental gardener. A FUTURE AMERICAN CITIZEN If Hawaii can supply the world Japanese Kindergarten Child in Hawaii with 1,100,000,000 pounds of sugar, with 1,300,000 pounds of rice and with 3,700,000 cases of the juciesf pineapples that sun and soil ever grew, this practically is the result of Oriental brawri.

According to the last census this Oriental population is divided IS follows: Korean, 5,,000; F'ilipino, 20,000; Chinese, 22,250; J ap- . UlH'Se, 107,000. The Japanese are increasing by excess of birth over death at the rate of nearly 5,000 per year. Consul Moroi assured me that he believed there were at the present time nearly 120,000 Japanese in the Islands. That would mean that they have four times as many as any ()j:her race.

PRESENT CONDITIONS IN HAWAII

ONE OF THE FORCES OPERATING AGAINST CHRIST IN HAWAII The New Buddhist $100,000 Temple jn Honolulu, Hawaii The Japanese form the one industrial problem, even as they are the one industrial asset. The report of the Sugar Plantation Association shows that in 1918 there were 25,000 Japanese on the plantations, while the total number of all workers there was only 45,000. After Japanese immigration had ceased, as the result of the "Gentlemen's Agreement" between America and Japan, the attempt was made to supply the labor demand with Filipinos, Port- " ugmse, Porto Ricans and Koreans, but it is the testimony of the plantation managers that the Japanese are hy far the best workers –more industrious,more moral, more thrifty and more cleanly than any of these other nationalities.

But the particular problem which we face in Hawaii is polit- ical. The right of franchise is inherent to every child born uuder the flag, and there will be enough Japanese with the ballot in their hands in ten or fifteen years, to control the politics of the Hawaiian Islands. This menace has been accentuated during this past year by the political history which Japan has been making in Shantung, Korea and Siberia. It is difficult for the broadest charity to shut the eyes to what the military party of Japan is doing-a party which learned its lesson at the feet 'of the Prussian. The Ha- waiians are not easy at heart, for if they fear the Japanese from without they are .no less un- certain about the Japanese from within. In case of conflict, will they be Americans or Japauesef One could feel easy on that score as one goes through the splendid public schools founded on Christ- ian ideals, for of the 34,343 pupils in the schools in 1918, 15,101' were Japanese, arid one has much faith in the Americanization which that mill furnishes. However, most of these same Japanese pupils are put. through the Jap- anese schools both before and after the regular school hours, A CHRISTIAN FORCE IN HAWAII and many of these-perhaps a Rev. Akaika AkanaHo~~1~1~ Kawaihao Chl1rch, majority-are in the hands of the Buddhist priests• .This is part of a thoroughly organized world-wide r~vival of Buddhism on the part of the Japanese. The propaganda is well organized and well financed, by either the Japanese government or the Buddhist priesthood of the homeland. There are now eighty Buddhist temples, and about the same number of priests in the -Islands, and in Honolulu they have built a temple costing $100,000.

It seemed to me I saw a temple, small or large, being dedicated, every day while I was there. Buddhism, so far as the J 8ipanese is concerned, is not so much a religion as a political cult; it is thoroughly Japanizing. Last year a serious persecution broke out against all Christian Japanese by the Buddhists ; men lost their business, their friends, their work, their social standing, and yet

almost to a man and woman they stood firm for their chosen faith. These desperate methods are the exact measure of the Buddhist's fear of inevitable defeat. rrhere is no more heartening sight than to see these thousands of boys and girls in the public schools, unless it be to go out to the Christian schools and see the still higher influences thrown around these children of the Far East. If vou turn to the Christian churches, it is hard to find a more splen'did lot of people than the Japanese pastors and those among whom they work. No less thrilling is it to go into one of the Chinese ONE OF THE ANTI-CHRISTIAN INFLUENCES FROM AMERICA 'l'he New Moormon Temple ill Oahu, Hawaii churches, where those keenest of all intellectual people are gathered for the Gospel message. One does not need to make any comparisons,-both these groups are equally strong and the very hope of the Islands' future. One could speak with equal fervor of the w8rk among the Koreans by the Methodist body, and work among all classes by the Episcopalians-though naturally not as extensive, for 1he Hawaiian Evangelical Board is the heir to the century of investment of the American Board, and they truly embody the best of their ideals.

During last summer a significant and triumphant visit waf' made to the churches of the Islands by Rev. Paul M. Kanamori, the famous "Moody of Japan." Every effort was made by the

Japanese priests to prevent the people from attending, but American advertising methods were adopted, and an aeroplane dropp€d down on the Japanese quarters dodgers printed in Japanese' announcing the services. As a result the churches were filled and literally hundreds of Buddhists were converted.

The Hawaiian Board is just now in the midst of its grE'at Centennial celebration, as a part of which the churches are raising a fund of $400,000 this year for endowment, their share of tlw Interchurch World Movement. ThE' Methodists have already raised theirs and laid enlarged plans for most aggressive work. No finer ,,'ark is bE'ing done in any mission field than here, with splendid evangelical zeal, high educational ideals and problems which c11;,Ilenge every Christian to his very utmost. They are facing the greatest strain in their history, and it is not only for the ':o;avillg of souls but the saving of America. Who' knows but that we shall build up a training school there, wherein shall be prepared f'om{' of the besi missionaries for the Asiatic homeland' In this hernie service they have a right to expect the most loyal l'mpport of all {he mainland churches.

'e A CHRISTIAN'S MESSAGE I believe in God, Maker of heaven and earth, the Almighty Father who loves us all and who seeks sinful men for His fellowship and obedience.

I believe in Jesus Christ, the Revealer of God, Himself God, in "hose life and death we see working the heart of the Eternal. I believe that Jesus is also the Revealer of man, and that in Him we see what men must strive to be and the life they must strive to live.

I believe in Jesus Christ, through whose sacrifice on Calvary there is forgiveness for all who truly repent and turn to God. I believe that Jesus rose from the dead and lives, the present Saviour -of sinners, and that through His Church of true believers God is working out His program in the world.

I believe in the Holy Spirit of God, given to all who belicYe, to equip them for holy living and victorious service.

I believe that all men were made in the image of God, who hates tyranny and cruelty, and all exploiting of the weak.

I believe in the glory of sacrifice for righteQllsness' sake, in the supremacy of the will of God in every detail of life; in the blessing of work, in the obligation to develop our gifts, in the call of God's ideal.

I believe in the righteous government of God, in the sure judgment of sin, and in the final triumph of right.

I believe that there is perfect life and service hereafter for all "ho turn to God through Jesus Christ.

Adopted froni the Australian 1lltercoilegiull.

Maoris of Nev Zealand

BY EUGENE STOCK, D. C. L.

– Formerly Secretary of the Church Missionary Society, London .

O NE huudred years ago Australia was not a prosperous and vig- orous self-governing commonwealth. It was little more than a convict station, to which British courts of justice "transport-· ed" men and women convicted of crime. There was a chaplain for them named Samuel Marsden, a devoted minister of Christ, who for half a century, faithfully labored among his difficult and unpromis- ing flock. Moreover, his heart yearned, not only over them, but over the aboriginal tribes inhabiting the Australian "bush" and the Polynesian Islands. He much helped the missionaries sent out from England for the various island groups in the South Pacific.

But in due course his sympathies were more particularly drawn out towards the Maori people of New Zealand, some of whom ap- peared from time to time in Australia, having come over, or been bronght over, in occasional trading vessels. He· obtained a littlp, band of artizans from England, to go to them and try to plant a mission among them. But how were they to get across those thon- sand miles of stormy sea 1 By the trading vessels? But these would not go to what were called "the Cannibal Islands," becanse a British ship had been wrecked there, and her officers and crew had bef'T1 killed and eaten by the savages. .

Three or four years passed away before Marsden could carry out his plan. Then at last he himself purchased a small vessel of 110 tons, and started, with the artizans and their wives and chil- dren, and certain Maori chiefs who had come over with e.ncouraging lJIvitations. The strange condition of South Sea society at the time may be gathered from the composition of the scratch crew he ,goot together: one Englishman, one Irishman, one Prussian, one Swede, one Norwegian, one American, one Maori, two Tahitians, one Ha- waiian and one white colonist! Very different are the mail steamer>'

today! The party landed in December, 1814, and on Christmas Day ~larsden preached to a large gathering of Maori chiefs and warriors -interpreted by a chief 'Who had learned some English in Australia -on the angel's words on thr, night Jesus Christ was born, "Behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy." It was one of the great historic scenes, not merely of the development of the British Em- pire, but of the e~tension of civilization over the world.

Marsden had soon to go back to Australia to his oWn work but he left the artizans in New Zealand. Six times in, the next twentv years did he again visit the islands; so he crossed those thousand miles of tempest-tossed sea fourteen times. Meanwhile, other mission- 691

aries went out, notably the brothers Henry and William Williams, of the Church Missionary Society, and Samuel Leigh, of the Wesleyan: Mission. These were, in fact, the real evang~lists of the Maori race; yet Marsden well deserves the title of the Apostle of New Zealand. Before his last visit in 1837 thousands of Maoris had come under Christian instruction, and hundreds had been baptized into the Chris,tian Church. Charles Darrwin, journeying round the world as a young naturalist in the ship Beagle, then on its famous voyage in the interest of science, wrote of what he saw, "The missionary's .lesson is the enchanter's wand."

Fifty-two years after the establishment of the British Colony, I entered a beautiful bay amid small islands, and saw in front of me the fine city of Auchland rising on the picturesque hill-sides. As we came nearer to the pier, I could see handsome buildings, telegraph posts, tram-cars, and other signs of modern civilization. This was one fruit of Samuel Marsden's faith and courage! Well does his memory deserve the granite cross that now stands near the spot where he preached that first memorable sermon, erected, not by white coloriists, but by Maori Christians. In the beautiful cathedral of the Church of England, I had the privilege of telling a large congregation the story of t1?eir own pr03perous Colony-a new story to many of them.

Henry and William Williams, two of the most prominent missionaries, went out before there was one convert, and they lived to see almost the whole Maori nation professing Christianity. The aged widow of William Williams, who went out with her husband in 1825, welcomed me in New Zealand, as a representative of the missionary society of which he had been so honoured a member. Her son, Leonard Williams, who was baptized in infancy· in 1829, along with the first Maori children received into the Church, was a veteran missionary, the Bishop of Waiapu, and welcqmed me to his house. The descendants of the two original brothers have become a large family; and have exercised great and beneficial influence in the Colony. A grandson of William Williams was engaged in training Maori students for the sacred ministry. It was a striking illustration of the power-of the Gospel that more than eighty of that once cannibal race have been ordained in the Anglican Church and many others in other churches. Maoris now hold a respected place in the Legislature of New Zea- ' land; a Maori contingent fought in the recent World War, and the leader of their war-dance was a graduate of New Zealand University and wrote "M. A.; L. L. D." after his name.

There is a fine school or college for the sons of Maori chiefs, supported by themselves and preparing to work' for the elevation of their race, socially and morally.

Mexican Revolution and

BY REV. G. B. WINTON. NASHVILLE. TENNESSEE I N THE course of Mexico's history the shifting of political control has usually been from the Conservative to the Liberal party, or the reverse. The country's rather numerous revolutions have therefore been either the assertion of their historic domination, on the one hand, by those elements which are opposed to free speech, a free press, public education and liberty of worship, or, on the other, the powerful reaction against those forces of a people strongly bent on popular government, with all which that term implies. The army, always venal and corruptible, the victim itself of a vicious system, has too often been the tool of the party of privilege. And that group, though small, has, since colonial days, had command Df the country's vast resources.

The overthrow of the liberal Carranza government was not, fortunately, a return to the old conservative control. The men who have accomplished it are men of Carranza's own party. Some of. those who took part do advocate a repudiation of the constitution ·of 1917, but only in the interest of a return to that of 1857. This latter is the Juarez constitution, which for more than sixty years has been looked upon as the bulwark of libeml and democratic principles. Its adoption and promulgation in tue middle of the nineteenth century marked the final downfall of the reactionaries, though the conflict with them continued for another decade. Their representatives seem to have had no active part in promoting this last change of regime.

Next in possibilities of damage to religious work would be a prolongation of internecine strife. This also has apparently been avoided. The people generally were not interested in this movement. It was a coup d' etat, a cuartelazo, an overthrow of the government by the army. This military uprising was so well organized and so general that it was instantly successful. The people did not have time to become divided or to nurse their resentments. No doubt the popular surprise-which was absolute-was mixed with a good deal of anger at seeing the civil institutions of the country made the football of ambitious politicians and an immoral soldiery. But the people of Mexico have so often seen their preferences rudely set aside that they have grown accustomed to it. They are weary of armed strife, and their temper is ever docile and submissive.

Not only was the regular army quite won over to the new revolution-it is always, unfortunately, quite too ready for any kind of a disturbance-but most of the rebels and bandits have also 693

been conciliated. The few that remain in the field were already so completely outlawed that they cannot now serve as a nucleus for adherents of Carranza. Without that reenforcement they can hardly assume importance. It is likely that the new government will deal drastically with them. Being essentially military it is in a position to handle well the problem of policing.

The fact that there has been a minimum of bloodshed and disorder is at bottom a tribute to the Carranza Government. That administration had placed the country in an independent position financially. It had also given sway to the development of a strong and sane public opinion. Freedom of the press was not a myth. Vigorous and independent papers have formed and molded a public sentiment of which political leaders are· obliged to take note. Already the people have borne about all they will submit to. The leaders of the revolution have not dared to engage in bloody reprisals. At the time of this writing they are joining in the universal chorus of denunciation which has risen over the cowardly.assassination of the deposed President. Moreover they do not dare go to war among themselves. There will be virtually only one candidate for the presidency.

With the country at peace and a government in undisputed control and committed to liberal· and progressive principles, the missionary forces may look for the continuing of those favorable conditions which have so notably marked the last two or three years. Never before was the situation so attractive. The revolutionary movement begun in .1910 profoundly stirred the people of Mexico. It is among the poor and the ignorant in every country that the missionary finds his largest constituency. These masses of the Mexican people felt that that uprising was their revolution. Beginning with Madero every leader has appealed to them, held out promises to them, sought their approval and support. They have been aroused to new hope and expectation. Their hopes have been in a large measure disappointed. They long for help, for enlightment, for relief, especially from their ignorance. The educational work of the churches wins their hearts. Later they find out also how much of strength and of consolation can be drawn from the gospel. Economically they are better off than before. They are now better able to sustain their churches and their schools. Labor unions, political leaders, current papers appeal to their opinions and seek their support. A strong and growing middle class is emerging from among them. It is sympathetic with their aspirations and largely friendly to Protestantism. Indeed, a considerable proportion of that class are Protestants.

In the government of Mr. Carranza a great many of these men found employment. This was not because they were of one religion or another. The government was seeking efficiency, and making use

THE MEXICAN REVOLUTION AND MISSIONS

of it wherever found. It is but simple truth to say that the training supplied by the Protestant schools and churches ministers to efficiency. It supplies both the intellectual and moral basis for good citizenship. President Carranza paid no attention to the personal views of the men who cooperated with him. So long as they were effective public servants and of liberal political sympathies, their religious preferences made no difference to him. And he found some of his best collaborators among the young men whom the evangelical schools had trained, many of them having completed that training by a term of study in the United States, made possible to them by their church connections.

On the side of the missions themselves the adjustment of zones of responsibility, completed in 1917, and now more adequate in Mexico than in any other field of equal size, came at the opportune moment. It met a new and noteworthy popular support of missionary work. Schools and churches have been thronged the last few years as never before. Even the Roman Catholic leaders in Mexico are taking note of the vigor of Protestantism and urging their own people to greater zeal. This is a good symptom. Competition, if it can be kept out of the realm of persecution, will prove wholesome. The prevailing religion in Mexico has long been marked by apathy and formalism.

The value of the Protestant work has been shown, as suggested above, by its contribution of able young men to the public service, as well as by the development of a stronger middle class and a vigorous public sentiment. Much yet remains to be accomplished. The helplessness of a great people in the hands of a small army betrays Mexico's need of training. The country is in danger of becoming the victim also of selfish exploiters, native and foreign, who are scheming day and night to get control of its wonderful resources·. Its only safety is in the enlightenment of its people. They must be brought up to a level where they will be competent to protect themselves.

Now is the opportunity for those of our own people who really wish Mexico well. While our cynical journalists jeer and our greedy capitalists scramble for spoil, the Christian forces of this great land should be instant with their service. The one thing which the country needs, as is manifest on the most cursory view, is Christian education.. Mexico has had too much of soldiers and of military rule already. A foreign soldiery, especially, would greatly add to her troubles. She would be forced to fight them, and she does not wish more war. She would have to become the enemy of the United States, whereas she longs to be our friend. Let us act the friendly part too. We never have done any worth while or creditable thing in helping Mexico with her educational problem. Yet she is our nearest neighbor.

Breath of God in Dark

BY A HEBREW CHRISTIAN F OR three years a cloud of thick darkness has covered Russia like a pall, and from out of that darkness there have come re- ports 80 alarming that not a few have wondered if anything good would ever again take root in that blood-drenched soil. Yet all the time flowers of God's planting, that no winds could kill, have been springing up here and there. In the midst of persecution the Church of God has renewed its strength, and in many parts of the land evangelical Christian communities have sprung up and flour- ished.

One of the most remarkable of these communities is the Hebrew Christian Church at Kiev which came into existence in 1917 and survived many alarming vicissitudes. Its genesis forms a signifi- cant footnote to spiritual history. In 1917, Mr. Peter Goroditch, a Hebrew Christian missionary who had labored at Grodno and at Homel, where he opened a refreshment hall for starving Jewish refugees, was forced to move to Kiev. Being near the front, that fown was overcrowded with panic-stricken refugees and offered an ahnost unique opportunity for Gospel witness. Mr. Goroditch found a small Hebrew Christian nucleus-three or four families and a few single individuals-who eagerly hailed his coming. He obtained a house with a mission hall and soon services were in full swing. The subjects were announced in the newspapers and by means of placards and in spite of nationalist and orthodox Jewish opposition the hall was crowded week by week. At the end of a year's faithful work the usual steps were taken to procure the necessary Government sanction which would enroll the congregation among publicly acknowledged religious bodies. After much prayerful tl.ought, a declaration of principles and confession of faith was drawn up, submitted to the authorities, endorsed by them, and in June, 1918, the little community received public sanction, being accorded more privileges than those enjoyed by the Russian Lutherans.

This result was due in part to the warm friends which the movement had won among leading men including a member of the Ukrainian Cabinet, the President of the Russian Student Christian Movement, and one or two jurists. M. KruP+lov, a famous lawyer, acted as the honorary legal representative before the Government authorities, while the presiding magistrate was extremely friendly and expressed the hope that the congregation would spread throughout Russia.

The movement made rapid progress. Members of various .evangelical churches sought its fellowship as associates, full memlbership being restricted to Hebrew Christians. A wave of interest 696 among the Jews for miles around led to service being started at other centers in the neighborhood. In 1918, however, just when it seemed as if the fruit of faithful labor was to be gathered in, the Germans entered Kiev and the workers received notice to leave the premises within an hour and a half. For five weeks Mr. Goroditch tried in vain to secure a suitable lodging for himself and family, and at last they had to put up at a hotel, the services being carried on meanwhile in the University auditorium. This arrangement proved far from satisfactory since the meetings could not be effectually advertised, and only a small number of people knew that the work had been resumed. With Kiev thronged to its utmost capacity and lodgings almost unobtainable, the difficulties seemed insurmountable. A way was opened, however, when Mr. Goroditch's sister who, although a Jewess, is in sympathy with her brother, consented to sell her share of a property they held jointly and to lend the proceeds to secure a permanent home for the Mission. A house was obtained and when the alterations were completed, including a hall to seat 250 persons, the work was in full swing once more.

By this time the revival of spiritual interest which had begun some months before was at its flood tide. The churches in the district were crowded to the doors, and a spirit of earnest enquiry was spreading among all classes. The J !'lWS in and about Kiev were profoundly affected, and every week enquirers from the Provinces came to the mission hall, attracted by the newspap~r advertisements. Sometimes litt~e commissions of enquiry, consisting mostly of young people, came to "spy out the land," and Mr. Goroditch's hospital home was thronged with guests most of the time.

The attitude of the press has been exceedingly friendly, and many of the Russian clergy have visited the services or directed Jewish enquirers to them. Bishop Lavrov, who recently seceded from the Russian Orthodox Church, was profoundly impressed by the meetings, and it was through his visit that he first came to the conclusion that the Russian Church does not give Christ to the people. His interesting pamphlet "Why I left the Church" contains several references to this. Another book by this remarkable man, entitled "Among the Christian Churches," recording the impressions of his spiritual wanderings, is dedicated "to the memory of a service in a Hebrew Christian Church," where he saw the early Christian fellowship re·lived in the twentieth century. It is this apostolic community life which impresses the people of Kiev and extorts homage even from enemies. The purity and simplicity of life and the loving, brotherly spirit which prevails among the members attract many whom theological controversy would Rntagonize.

The work of Mr. Fagans, one of Mr. Goroditch's assistants, is especially interesting on account of his grip upon young members of the Jewish intelligentia. Having studied law at the Uni-

versities of Petrograd and Berlin, and graduated with high honors, Mr. Fagans was raised to the judge's bench at the outset of his career. Baptized as a Lutheran, he cast in his lot with the RusE';ian Baptists, and worked among students under the late Baron Nicolai. As his spiritual life deepened, his professional prospects ceas'ed to appeal to him. He fell to wondering whether a Christian could be a judge at law, and seemed to hear his life ring hollow. He finally abandoned his legal career and resolved to devote himself wholly to God's service. Following what he believed to be a divine call, he traveled south, came to Kiev and fell in with the mission. He made many friends among influential Jews and felt that here was an open door. He was able to bring many members of the best Jewish society to the meetings, and joyfully associated himself with Mr. Goroditch. His influence among students is eE'lpecially remarkable, and he has gathered a fine body of earnest young men and women round the mission, infusing new vigor into the Hebrew-Christian "Jugenbund" (Young People's Fellowship), and bringing a tide of joyous energy into the life and work of the whole congregation.

The Church of God puts forth her greenest shoots in timM of darkness and persecution, and the Hebrew Christian congregation at Kiev is one more witness to the fructifying power of tribulation. It is emphatically the child of evil times. Since its foundation, Kiev has been under thirteen different governments. Ten times the town was in a state of siege, four times battle actually raged in the streets. Twice shells fe~l upon the mission house, and on one of these occasions the inmates had an almost miraculous escape.

Set in the midst of a breathless, bleeding, sorely oppressed land, where murder is an every day occurrence and human beings-especially if they happen to be Jews-go about with terror-stricken eyes in fear of violence or death, where famine reigns and the barest necessities of life are unattainable luxuries, Mr. Goroditch and his colleagues are living and working in unconquerable faith, and God is honoring their trust in Him. Their need is great-an ordinary suit of clothes, to mention only one item, costs from 6,000 to 7,000 roubles in Russia today-and the work could not have been Carried on but for the sacrifice of Mr. Goroditch and his sister in selling their property.

Mr. Goroditch has recently returned from a visit to England in search of help for his work. His previous acquaintance with Mr. Landsman brought him into contact with the Hebrew-Christian Testimony to Israel, and, since the two missions are based. upon the same principles, Mr. David Baron has brought Mr. Goroditch into the service of the London Mission, and in the future the work at Kiev will be carried on under the auspices of the Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel.

An Assyrian

BY MRS. W. P. ELLIS, FORMERLY OF URUMIA, PERSIA A LMAS was a captive of the Turks, following the "Flight" of the Assyrians. Her husband is a prominent Assyrian Christian dentist, who was obliged to flee for his life, leaving his wife . and children behind with supposedly friendly Moslem neighbors. Almas' unusual beauty and attractiveness greatly increased her peril, and caused her to be hunted from one hiding place to another. With God's help she made her escape and tells the following story of the ·sufferings she endured.

"My husband returned from the villages, where he had been sent to carry relief, the night before the 'Flight.' At about three o 'clock the following morning we were awakened by a loud knock- ing at the gate. My husband dressed quickly and went out to see who it was. Without a thought of fear I went to sleep again, think- ing it was someone with a bad toothache. Suddenly I was awakened by my husband's voice telling me to arise quickly and prepare for flight. We put my husband's dentist chair, medical instruments and heavy things in our cart and sent them to a Moslem 'friend.' Then my husband asked me whether I would rather flee or remain with one of my Moslem friends. The thought of the fearful journey in the heat with my little ones led me to decide to stay, so with our three children, aged five years, three years and the nine months old baby, we went to the home of a friend whom we had kept in our house for three months while the Armenians were molesting the Moslems. The Moslem made many promises to my husband, and his last words before my husband left were: 'Be assured, doctor, that save by killing me no one can trouble your family.'

"From eleven 0 'clock until half past two I heard dreadful cries of women and children, and learned they came from the French Mission Yard, where the Moslems had begun ~ great massacre. I also learned that the family of the 'friend' with whom we had taken refuge were staying at the Mission Yard to enjoy the massacre.

"After the first great carnage of murder was over the Turks came into the city. The next morning I was about to give breakfast to my little ones when the gate knocked and Ismael Khan (our Mos- lem friend) arose and said: 'Almas Khannum, if they come, say you have become a Moslem.' Then he ran up a ladder, and we were left helpless. I knelt down with my children and promised God that with His help I would not say that I had become a Moslem. I had hardly finished when I heard footsteps, and the children began to scream. I told them I was sure Jesus had heard our prayer. Five Turkish officers strode into the room and asked who we were. I calmly re- plied that I was a Christian. Then they informed me that they were (f)9

hunting Christian men and that if they should find one hidden in the house they would kill the children and me. They sought thoroughly, looked over our belongings and left without taking anything. I knew I was to face more scenes like that, but for the children's sake I offered up prayers and then assured them that God would keep us, as He had done before. Three more parties came, asking the same questions and leaving without touching our goods; but the next party frightened me very much. They cried: "See r Thel'B is a kachakh's wife and her little dogs. Kill without mercy r'

"One of the officers held a pistol to mY,head saying, " 'Show me where the devil is or you die.' "Again with a calmness that was the gift of God I told them they could search for themselves. This they did with no success, and when they returned they said to the Moslem, 'Why don't you kill them~'

"I said to them-'You know that Dr. Baba Khan has not wronged anyone. How can you wish to kill us l' They found the medicines I had brought for the children and divided them among themselves, after which the officer came toward me the second time with his pistol and said: 'Give me money or I shoot.' I frankly told him that I had no money about me, and finally they said they would come again at five 0 'clock when I must have twenty tomans for them. They seemed in a hurry to search the neighborhood for food, and left us, much to my surprise.

"I had only one way that I thought we might be saved. I wrote a note to Dr. Packard, asking him to send for us. We waited patiently for an answer, not knowing that he too was a prisoner. A few minutes later another party came. One of them drew out his pistol and put it to my head, asking persistently for gold. After he had been assured we had none he searched a while and left. Fifteen minutes passed and we began to feel a iittle at rest, when we saw a Moslem with a shaved head come down from a roof straight to the room where we were. He said: 'I am going to take you to my home and then you must marry me.'

"I had received no word from Dr. Packard and something must be done quickly. I took a pillow, some of my baby's clothes, a thin quilt and some food and started for the yard where were the remnants of my people left unmassacred. On the way a Moslem woman tried to take off my baby's clothes. In the yard, what a sight met my eyes r Women and children had been brought from the French Mis- sion naked, dirty, covered with the blood of their own relatives. They seemed to think I had brought bread for them, and rushed upon me in such a mad way that my children began to cry. The air was thick and dreadful, and in desperation I asked a Turkish officer to find a place for us. Some Moslems looking on said: 'Never

19201 ALMAS, AN ASSYRIAN MOTHER

mind. Let them sit on each other.' In the meantime a woman who knew us brought us out into another yard where I could sit down and divide my bread and quiet my children. Of course, I could only feed a few of the most hungry.

"Five minutes later the commander told everyone to follow him. Then most of the women lost their children in the confusion that followed. We were driven like cattle into a larger yard. One little boy about eleven or twelve years old was badly wounded and could not walk as fast as the rest of us. So they whipped him and made him run, and the poor little fellow fell every few steps. He must have died that day for I saw no more of him.

"When we reached the next house I found Esther, wife of Rabi David, with her mother, her brother's wife and three children. Esther burst into tears and told me her brothers had been killed, although she had given all her money in an attempt to save them. She said they had had nothing to eat since the day before. I gladly gave them three sheets of my lawas. Seeing this the crowd began to press upon me for some, and I divided all I had among them; but on looking I found still two sheets left, and I thought of Christ feeding the five thousand.

"Soon afterward I found that the Turks were planning to carry off every good looking young woman that night, so Esther and her family and others got ready and started with us, not knowing what we were to face. Late in the evening we reached the hous~ of a Moslem, and when we saw his wife rocking a cradle we felt sure we would be safe there with our children. The wife welcomed us, and prepared supper for us all. We remained in this home for fifteen days. On the sixth day of our sojourn there I heard that a man by the name of Husein Guli Khan had gone to the house of the false friend who had first received us and had taken all our goods. Our new friends urged me to go at once to this other house and demand my goods, so I dressed as a Moslem woman and started off. I had gone only a short distance when I heard someone calling me, and frightened I turned and saw this false friend whispering to someone. A tall man told the servant accompanying me to go back, for I was to remain a prisoner. I fell on my knees and prayed, and suddenly as I prayed a feeling of peace came over me and a voice semed to say: 'Fear not daughter, I am with thee!' Just then a man came in and asked if I was Dr. Baba Khan's wife. When I replied that I was he said: 'This is a mistake. I will send some one to take you to your children.' When I got safely back and had my children in my arms I said, 'Never more will I care about things, so long as I have my little ones, and I will never leave them again.'

"After fifteen days our hostess told us it was necessary for her to go to the village and get her wheat, for if she did not do so at once the Turks would harvest it. Mter she left the house I could

stay there no longer, so we went to another friend and stayed there a few days, but some wicked Moslems found it out, and I was in great danger. Dreadful days followed, when we hid in great earthen Persian ovens, in box,es, in dark closets and damp cellars but they found me not! My strength was fast waning and my baby suffered greatly so that at last in desperation I went to my motherin-law. I began to have fever and fainting spells and could no longer nurse my little one. As there was no milk to be had for him he was about to die. My little three year old girl had become sick from fear, and would not say a word, but praise His Name, we all recovered without medicine, and even without sufficient nourishing food.

"Finally at the withdrawal of the Turks we came out of our hiding place and sought refuge with other remnants in the Presbyterian Mission Compound. There we stayed under protection for many months, many times in great fear of our lives, but God kept us. My husband had reached Tabriz from the South, and when Dr. Packard finally came over I returned with him to Tabriz. What a glad reunion we all had, a united and unbroken circle! God's mercy has been very great to us."

The Kennedy School of Missions* BY DEAN EDWARD WARREN CAPEN, Ph, D" HARTFORD, CON:';, D DRING the last two years there have been at the Kennedy School of Missions students preparing for service in Africa, who came from North Carolina and Georgia, from Kansas, Nebraska, Wisconsin, Iowa, Oklahoma and Michigan, from Connecticut and even from Africa. Several had already seen service in Egypt and in Natal. The new recruits were destined for Cairo, for Algiers, the Sudan, the Belgian Congo, Portuguese West Africa, British East Africa, Natal and Rhodesia. They represented four denominations–Methodist, United Presbyterian, Reformed Church in America and Congregational. These heterogeneous groups had been drawn to Hartford by the special courst)s provided by the School under such teachers as Profs. D. B. Macdonald, W. C. Willoughby and their associates. Other courses included lectures by Dr. H. Karl W. Kumm, on "Anthropo-Geography and the History of Christianity in Africa"; and "Native Life in Africa" by Mrs. Agnes C. L: Donohugh. ,These students also had an opportunity to study phonetics and the art of language acquisition, the Bible and Christian truths, psy<!hology, pedagogy, sociology, care of the health, etc, ,. The Kennedy School of Missions, named for the late Jobn Stewart Kennedy of New York, in whose memory Mrs. Kennedy gave the SchQol a liberal endowment, is essentially a graduate school.

19201 THE KENNEDY SCHOOL OF MISSIONS

Preparing for work in China is always a large China group studying under Prof. Lewis Hodous, D. D., formerly President of the Union Theological School at Foochow. Students of the problems of work for Moslems last year numbered seventeen, and came from various parts of the Mohammedan world, Egypt, Turkey, India and Malaysia. There were smaller groups for India (under Dr. Robert A. Hume) and Latin America. A special course for missionaries to Malaysia has been given by Rev. W. G. Shellabear, D. D., of Singapore.

APPARATUS IN THE PHONETICS LABORATORY, KENNEDY SCHOOL OF MISSIONS Students in the Kenn€dy School of Missions have the advantages of courses offered by the two affiliated schools, the Hartford Theological Seminary and the Hartford Sehool of Religious Pedagogy. Enrolment has increased from fourteen in 1911 to sixty during 1918-19. They have represented twelve or more of the mISSIOn Boards. The students always include missionaries on furlough, as well as candidates and appointees, and those who have attended the School are now laboring in all parts of the mission field. Thus the School is serving an international as well as an interdenominational constituency, and the mere presence of students from so many countries and churches is an important factor in the broadening and 8ducating influence.

The experience of the first eight years justified the Trustees in May, 1919, in plaeing the School of Missions upon a permanent basis, and the School stands ready to do its full share in training the lal'ge reinforcements for which the Churc}) is loudly calling.

A MOSL E M LAD WHO NEEDS

in Tunisia, North

BY A. V. LILEY, TUNIS Missionary of the North African Mission N ORTH Africa, long known as the Barbary States, or land of the Berbers, stretches from the Nile to the coast of Morocco and inland from the Mediterranean Sea to the Great Atlas Mountains.

The Berbers are probably of Hamitic extraction but their history is very obscure. They are superior to the Arab invader, being hardworking, patient, industrious, energetic; and if able to better his situation, the Berber will readily leave his mountain home to go elsewhere.

The Phoenicians, pushed on by their commercial instincts, went to Cyprus, Crete, the Greek archipelago and Sicily. About 800 B. C. they visited the coast of Tunisia and opened trade with the Lybians and eventually Carthage was founded.

The first mention of Christianity in Carthage is on the occasion when some young Christians were brought from the south to appear before the senate and be martyred in the amphitheatre. Perpetua, a young lady of noble birth and Felicita, a negress who became her sister in misfortune, were placed in nets and carried into the arena of the amphitheatre. A mad cow was set upon them and they were tossed several times, but were not gored to death. The heathen spectators, desiring to see their blood, called for their death, so a young gladiator entered the arena and dispatched them with his sword.

Notwithstanding these persecutions Christian bishoprics were founded, churches were built and converts increased. At Hippo, now known as Bone, Augustine carried on a successful work among the natives, traces of which may be found to this day among the Kabyles.

But the Church failed to carry out the great command of Christ and sects increased so that at the time of the Mohammedan invasion the Church had not the power to withstand her foes. The light was extinguished in North Africa by the Mohammedan invasion under Okba and the natives were forced to choose Islam or death. For over 1300 years Islam has held the natives in its power and until some 40 years ago, little was done to evangelize these people. Raymond Lull died a martyr for North Africa.

Islam professes to be based on five pillars, these being (1) the "Witness" to the unity of God and Mohammed the prophet of God, (2) Prayer, (3) Fasting, (4) Almsgiving, (5) Pilgrimage to Mecca. Islam is undoubtedly the most bitterly anti-Christian religion, for it denies the Fatherhood of God, the Deity and Sonship of the Lord Jesus (also His death). John 3 :16 is blasphemy tlO the Moslem.

70S

THE RUINS OF AN ANCIENT CHRISTIAN CHURCH ~l'he Byzantine Basi lica at Carthage, No.rth Africa The Bible is replaced by the Koran which is said to be "the last revelation and contains all man needs to know"-yet it contains no teaching of a Saviour, nothing of atonement and (J:lcpiation for sin, no mediator or intercessor.

It must not be thought that because the Moslem professes a great reverence for God and has His name constantly on his lips that his God is the God revealed by Christ. They look upon God as an almighty, irresponsible, arbitrary being.

The place given to women in the Koran is such that its teaching could not be accepted by any civilized or moral people. Mohammed said of them that "they are charming snares to believers. Ornamental articles of furniture, difficult to keep in order, pretty play things. "

Islam held undisputed sway in North Africa until the French occupation. Protection, liberty and justice were granted to those who had the heaviest purse.

In Tunisia there are five leading religions: Islam, which is divided into three schools of though't, the Hallifi, Meliki and Khoumsi. There is a large Negro colony, mostly from the banks of the Niger. They profess to be Moslems but practice many heathen rites. The Jews number some 50,000 in Tunis City. They are mostly ignorant of the Scriptures. There are also Roman Catholics and Greek churches as well as some 500 or more Protes'tants. Among the few

RELIGION IN: TUNISIA, NORTH AFRICA

Syrians are found some members of the Armenian and Maronite churches; These people all give evidence that all have !>inned and come short of the glory of God and have need to be born again. In too many instances the Roman Catholics, as well as the Moslems and the Jews, show that their superstitious practices begin in early life. As soon as a Moslem child is ushered into this world the roof of its mouth is rubbed with a powered plant called "Henna" and a charm is tied around its neck to ward off the effects of the evil eye. The Roman Catholics are equally superstitious about the evil eye and one frequently sees them wearing a piece of twisted coral as an antidote. Prayers and ceremonials are among all these people for the most part. All believe in the merit of doing good works, thus showing how all are far from the teaching 0'£ the Bible that man is not saved by his own works (Ephesians 2: 8, 9). These people are also alike in their opposition to the general study of the Bible, and in their intolerance towards those who do not follow their creed. There is no power to win them by allY other Gospel than that which proclaims Christ as the only Way, the Truth and the Life. We look foi'ward to the time when tne Crescent will give way to the Cross and when the errors of Mohammed will be swept awa~t by the truth. of the Gospel of OUI' Lord Jesus Christ.

HOW TUNISIANS DRIVE AWAY EVIL SPIRITS Silver Charms and Necklace Worn to Bring Blessing and Drive Away Evil

A Community Hut at Powers

BY COE HAYNE, NEW YORK T o PROVIDE a community cenlRr where fathers and mo.thers may meet on a common footing and where boys and girls may find a wholesome· outlet for all of their religious, social and physical impulses and where are provided comforts such as most of the homes in a logging camp lack-this was the purpose of the American Baptist Home Mission Society when it built its first wel- fare hut at Powers, Oregon. Here are moving pictures, the hos- AROUND THE FIREPLACE IN THE LUMBER CAMP COMMUNITY HOUSE pitable fireplace, the rest rooms, the magazine and game tables and the space for basketball and kindred indoor games ; also a community kitchen and a hanquet hall and a stage for amateur plays, debates and lectures. A community sing is held every Sunday night. The talking machine and the piano player are not allowed to remain idle. The shower baths for both men and women and the bedrooms for transient guests are not the least important among hut comforts. In one section of the building are the living quarters for the hut secretary and his family. This hut serves as a point of contact between the secretary and the men. It is not a church or a mission but is constructed and conducted for the purpose of bringing Christ to the men of t-he lumber camps.

708

Story of Paul Rader-Evangelist

An Autobiographical Sketch "Be not thou therefore ashmned of the testimony of our Lord . . . but be thou partaker of the afflictions of the Gospel according to the power of God; who hath saved us, and called us with an holy calling, not according to our works, bur according to His own purpose in grace, which was given us in Christ lesus before the ·world .began." (2 Timothy 1 :8, 9.) W RITTEN very clearly upon my mind is the memory of one night when I was a boy of nine years. My father was a Methodist missionary in Cheyenne, Wyoming, and a revival was in progress. A few soldiers from the nearby fort were at the altar and more grown folks, but no children except myself. Being the preacher's boy no one thought I needed to be talked to, and the service was nearly over before a dear man came to me and asked me some questions. But I found no peace. I arose and with a sad heart went home. When I was on my knees beside my bed, my father came in and in a simple way showed me that my sin was covered, forgiven and forgotten. The joy and peace that came to my young he3Tt as I _believed became my yard stick by which I was to measure God. He was thereafter my own Jesus, the Author of peace.

My father and I traveled together, while he preached to the men of the plains, hundreds of miles from any railroad. This experience gave my soul a :firm grasp of the simple Gospel. I never could forget his plain talks to the Indians, and his simple illustrations that made their way into darkened minds and hearts. There came to me in those days a great desire to preach the Gospel. I had a soprano voice and used it to sing the Gospel, but in the summer of my sixteenth year I was offered an opportunity to preach in a small school house, where there was no church. My congregation the :first Sunday consisted of the lady who ran the boarding house and a deaf woman, but Jesus was there and I have a large quilt still preserved covered with names of folks who were saved in the school house that summer. I didn't receive any salary, but I broke two broncos. a week and got paid for that. When school time came in the fall I took back home with me a :fine milk cow and a driving horse, besides some money for horse breaking.

God continued to bless me through my school years and during the summers in this kind of work. He was very real to ine through all my young manhood, and I was conscious of His leading. Then came the day when doubts about the Bible began to make their way into my heart. I was taking extra college work in a denominational school and the professor of literature was lecturing on the book of Job.- His statements went through my heart like a knife. At the 709

close of the class, I went to him and with cutting sarcasm he gave me to understand that my simple faith in the Bible came from my ignorance. He could not have struck a worse chord in my nature than to call me ignorant. My Southern blood boiled, and for weeks I struggled in the darkness and at the close set my teeth on a decision to know everything that such men as the professor held against the Bible. The devii told me I had been blindfolded and childish. My decision came from a wounded pride, and all the bitterness that came into my life afterward had its start in that pride.

The destructivG ideas voiced by the professor were to !lIe like "a tree to be desired to make one wise," ar:d I began to eat. I read the books he gave me, and round the new thought more to be desired than strong drink. The habit for such reading grew greatly. I did not throwaway my faith, but I let this strong draught of poison begin its deadly work. I struggled to keep my faith, but faith fainted and grew sick.

When doubt took possession of me it weakened the old-time armor against sin. The devil could shoot from many angles now and find a hole. I had a double mind, and, true to Scripture, became unstable in all my ways.

I tried to preach as before, but I found that the new natural religion offers no salvation. It sings the praises of this world, and has eyes only for the life that now is. It believes in salvation by evolution, instead of salvation through regeneration. It stands for man-made religion as against supernatural religion.

I thought that this new school of thought had science in certainty and history in solid phalanx on their side, but later I learned with heavy heart that what appeared to be a solid wall was in fact a lattice overgrown with the philosophical thought-the product of rebellious hearts against the revelation of God. I came to look with doubt upon our material boasts and to see that the drift of the times is toward man's best efforts for himself and his kind, instead of accepting God's best efforts for man on Calvary.

I had come to the philanthropic end of the natural religion road, and there with more sin abounding there was no salvation. It was man trying again to lift himself by his own boot straps.

I gave up preaching. The devil had run me up a blind road that leads to nowhere, and all along the road were left marks of my defeat. I had" thrown myself into social service and reform wot'k, and all this with a fight still going on. My early faith in my God was buried under many a defeat and many a doubt, but its faint voice could be heard in the quiet hours.

Gradually I began to open my eyes. I saw that supernatural religion was not a blind road. A letter from my father shook me to the depths, and I reformed and resolved to preach past my doubts. I turned to the old road of supernatural religion, and I forced my-

1920J THE STORY OF PAUL RADER-EVANGELIST

self to preach, but while my head was somewhat changed yet there was a work which God wanted to do in my own soul. I was sidestepping the issue by thinking that some good work would square me with God.

At this time my father died and much other trouble followed. I tried harder to preach, but the wabble was still in my nature, and instead of .turning to God with all the trouble that came I turned to my own resources and business. I hated to admit that I had been shorn of my locks, but I saw I was not at a place of power with God. I shook myself as Samson of old, but before I could ever be square with God I knew there must be a great heart-reckoning. I knew pride must have an awful fall ·but the self-life shrank from such a reckoning.

Finally God found me, a believer, but a ,backslider, a hypocrite without backbone. I was walking on the streets of New York when God spoke to my heart in the same tender pleading way, as when I was a boy. I almost ran to my room and dropped on my knees beside the bed. I wanted Him. I uncovered my heart and went in for the awful reckoning. My confession ran out like water. I went to the very depths with Him. I first dealt with the' past and all its sin and told Him that I could face it in His strength and make right my wrongs. When that was forgiven and settled, I asked Him for a clean heart and an obedient heart given over entirely to Himwhere pride and self would not be on the throne, but He alone reign.

Three days and three nights the fight with self lasted. On the third morning I took the Bible and asked God to. open up His 'Vord to me. He banished my doubt and I saw Jesus. I came to know Him there as my sanctification. I also saw very plainly in His 'Vord that He is the same yesterday and today and forever, and that He still can and does heal.

Then I walked out into the street and preached with the old boyhood freedom and joy. Christ seemed to stand up inside of me as my very life and wisdom and words. My heart fairly burned, as it does yet in preaching, with the joy of His presence. I came by His leading hand from place to place, through much prayer and waiting for His command. I preached at the' Gospel Tabernacle of the Christian and Missionary Alliance in Pittsburg, going out from there to conventions and revival meetings at times, until the Lord led me to launch forth in a little wider field of evangelism. Later a call came to be pastor of the Moody Church in Chicago.

The years passed over, crowded full of experience and much travel and study. When I think of all that has been crowded into those years, I marvel at the mercy of God and His goodness to me in sp irit, soul and body.

Recruiting-A

BY PASTOR PAUL RADER, CHICAGO Pastor of the Moody Tabernacle Church "The ~ingdom of Heaven is Like": These words fell from the lips of Jesus again and again: "The kingdom of heaven is like." Picture Him standing there in the little boat as it rocks quietly in the water, and before Him crowded right up to the water's edge a great multitude, listening intently to every sentence from His lips.

"'The Kingdom of Heaven." These are surprising wo.rds. Is there He then to be a kingdom heaven born, heaven bought and heaven sent? That is exactly what Jesus is saying, and furthermore is showing by speaking to them in parables just how it is to come.

His words roll to them like tremendous breakers along the coast in a storm. Six times these words break on their ears-"The kingdom of heaven is like"-and each time accompanying the words comes a parable to explain the kingdom to those who have ears to hear. As the great waves on the beach break suddenly and then burst into foam and run up the sands, so· this phrase "The kingdom of heaven is like" would break and then would foam forth the explaining parable. :With each breaking wave the Kingdom. program becomes clearer.

These waves are beating too against a stubborn world program of man. In the breast of the men before him is a program of the earth earthy, of the flesh fleshly, and of the devil devilish. There is there before Him in living, breathing men a kingdom of this world and He has come to start a kingdom of heaven. He is finally, when He has enrolled His subjects, to· come back to this world and set up His Kingdom with all authority and power.

Yes! He will set up His Kingdom right here in this world; right here where the curse came, where Adam walked out of the Garden and because of sin started to work and earn his bread by the sweat of his brow; right here where Eve because of sin brought forth her first-born in pain and anguish; right here where because of the fall sin entered and the devil' became the prince of this world, and Cain kiIled his brother Abel and went out from the presence of God marked with the sickening mark of a murdered. Yes, Hie will set up His Kingdom right here where passion hasrecked its awful toll of infamy, here where pearts have been broken, whereman has fought his brother, cheated his brother, lied about his brother, robbed his brother, where he has hated, envied, coveted, blasphemed God, laughed at His laws, poohpoohed His miracles, even denied His very existence, and tried to tear His blessed Book, the Bible, to pieces, and tried to choke the faith of babes and clog the minds of the young that would seek after Him. Yes, praise God, Christ is to set up His kingdom here where His rich holy Blood flowed from His side, here where He suffered, here where He rose again. Yes, it is here where the nations are warring for supremacy· that He will take His throne and reign in righteousness.

This great stupendous event is in the future, and may be very, very close, but the part of the program now being carried out before the kingdom shall be ushered in is the recruiting of subjects. The Gospel is the good news, telling how whosoever will can become a subject of this Kingdom.

The belief of the kingdom of this world, presided over by the devil, is- 712 that man in and of himself is abundantly sufficient, that his brain, his brawn, his wonder-working ingenuity, his will, can guide him safely through all the waves that roll against him, and men speak of this as the first law of nature, the great law of self-preservation. The outcome of all this is what they love to call natural religion, and of course in this religion man and man alone is the god, There, so-ca:ned culture and learning have led them away from idols of wood and stone, neither do they call the wind, the sun, or the moon by names to indicate them as gods, but they deify the reason of man. They worship the works of his hands in invention and art, in science and industry. They are pleased to refer to this as their second law of nature, which is the law of self-expression.

There is only one law of nature left and this they do not care to talk of, for it is an awful nightmare. This is the law of self-mastery. Hide your face now. Stop your ears. Close your eyes, and try not to think. The shock will be awful if you are a devotee of the god called man. He has lost all control over himself and must yield all his houses, all his land, all his power, all his pomp, all his hopes, all his plans, all his loves and labors to a strong enemy called death. He may drink of the best concoctions of his genius, he may hold with all his might with his wonderful will, to life, but death will take him. Man is not master of himself.

Jesus came to this world and from this little boat throws out the great life-giving promises of His kingdom. He had no subjects for His kingdom when He opened His eyes in that little manger cradle, for all men are the subjects of sin and death. There is not a one that is not a born and willing subject of the kingdom over which the devil is ruling; not a one who is not under the dominion of sin.

Hear what God has to say about this statement: "By one man sin en- tered into the world and death by sin, and so death passed upon an men, for that all have sinned."

Again hear God's Word: "But we are all as an unclean thing, and all (lur righteousnesses are as filthy rags, and we an do fade as a leaf; and our iniquities like the wind have taken us away." And still again God says: "We an like sheep have gone astray, we have turned every one to his own way, and the Lord hath laid on Him the iniquity of us all." We 3ee then that Jesus started without a subject and if He was to have subjects He must get them from the ranks of the devil, who in league with human nature and as prince of the world sits in the place of world power, and by his power (If temptation holds the hearts of men captives to sin, the world, their flesh .and himself.

Jesus then before He can have a kingdom must have subjects, and before He can have subjects He must set them free from their oId leader and master and make them new creatures. This is the first task to which He -directs Hims,elf when John has baptized Him in Jordan, and God has bap- tized Him with the Holy Ghost. He goes immediately into the wilderness, and there after fasting nntil His flesh, in almost death, calls, cries for food, He meets the devil.

The battle is on. The devil offers all he has, even to the kingdom of this world lying in his power, if Christ will but faU down and worship him. All the devil's temptations and pleadings are in vain. Christ will have nothing to do with him. The battle is over. Christ is true to His Father and does His will.

Christ returns to announce that He is the victor, as the Scriptures prophesied He would be. Now He is ready to announce His program as Cod had written it down in His Word, and arises in a little church the

first Sunday and reads alit of the Bible thus about Himself: "The Spirit of the Lord is upon Me, because He hath anointed Me to preach the Gvspel to the poor, He hath sent Me to heal the broken hearted, to preach de- * liverance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bntised, to preach the acceptable year of the Lord.* And He closed the Book and sat down * * and He began to say unto them, This day is this Scripture fulfilled in your ears."

He has conquered the devil. He is to be the Deliverer. The prince of this world before whom every other living soul has had to bow and bcome a sinner has found One now who will have nothing to do with him. He is an active victor, going on to offer help to any that are bound by Satan, and are his subjects.

Jesus Christ stands there talking to the multitude from the little boat then as the conqueror of the devil. The Scriptures go farther and say that He was "manifested to destroy the works of the devil." So this, then, is the first battle Jesus Christ had entered on His campaign of conquering and before He finishes He is to destroy the works even of the devil; the very results of sin? Yes! The devil then I recognize as my enemy, but he has been defeated by Jesus Christ who comes lifting His victorious banner, asking all who would be free from sin to enlist, and become His subjects in this new Kingdom He is to bring in when He has gotten all His subjects from all lands.

The world with all its allurements and charms for sin, its amusements that take hold on hell, its fascinations that exalt man and the devil and forget God. all this, which is the world, is my enemy. It was all offered to Jesus but He turned it down flat. He has conquered the world, and offers instead of worldly joys a joy which He alone can give, but which the world cannot give and cannot take away. Jesus then raises His banner of joy and offers it as lasting and real, without a sting, and calls to men to leave the world and its pleasures and the devil that is running them and enlist under His banner of joy that will last forever. This world gave Him nothing, but He could be filled with the deepest kind of joy and peace without needing anything the world could give or the devil had to offer.

Everlasting peace and joy is on the banner under which He asks subjects to enlist and this same blessed banner is to float over the palaces of His Kingdom forever. .

At last the hour comes in the life of Jesus when He must go against the enemy called Death. Jesus has broken the power of sin by conquering all the devil's temptations and offering His conquering power to His subjects. But all mankil1(l are under the power of death: the awful wages of sin. If Christ is to have subjects this bondage of death must be broken, and He must be able to offer life instead of death to those who come unner His banner.

He has made His boasts and the devil and his subjects are made and planning to put Him out of the way. Their very anger of wrath and love of murder is to be the means in God's hands of letting Jesus get into death so He can conquer it. His very enemy the devil is pushing a program of hate that will cause men to kill Jesus, and by the devirs very efforts to destroy Him he is giving Him the great chance for which He has come into the world: namely, to die man's death and conquer death by rising victor over it. He is to be the Lamb of God that taketh away the sin of the world. The hour comes. They nail Him to the cross and in the dark, with God's face turned away from Him, He· dies, taking the place of men with all their sin.

KINGDOM RECRUITING-A SERMON

. The wages of sin is death, and He takes all that wages for a whole race on Himself. He dies an accursed thing of sin, with God's face turned from Him as the curse. He pays the old debt that every subject whom He will afterward get owes, and the subject can come to Him with no old scores unpaid to his old master, sin.

Let us say, for example, that I wish to have a young fellow who is working hard for a certain firm come and work for me, but when I ap- proach him on the subject he tells me that he is heavily in debt to the company. Before he can come to me those debts must be paid, and if • I pay all his debts and tell him he can go free he is then in a position to work for me. Jesus by His death not only paid the debt of sirt which His subjects owe, but He conquered death itself, and arose from the grave the living victor over it, and with this tremendous, staggering, offer of sharing His victory with any who would believe Him and become His subjects. He called for recruits. He has added life then to the list of victories on His banner, and offers to those who will become His sub- jects life instead of death. Praise God! "Death is swallowed up in vic- tory," as the Scriptures say.

When' Jesus consented to enter death for humanity and conquer it, He did not consult with His flesh. The flesh, the natural mind, draws back from death, but Jesus delivered up the flesh to the death of that shameful cross, and became victor over the flesh.

When the blessed feet of Jesus left the earth and with that resurrec- tion body He made His victorious way back to the throne of God, He left· behind Him a complete victory over the world, the flesh and the devil. This all may have who believe Him, they may have it here and now. He conquered death and Himself became the first-fruits of them who have slept the sleep of death, and when He comes again before long to get His subjects and usher in the Kingdom, He will give all His subjects (those who have left the devil's ranks and the ranks of the world) a glorious body like unto His own glorious body, and with Him here in this old world we will rule and reign, having gotten back all that Adam lost in Eden, and, oh, a thousandfold beside all that.

By His life, death and resurrection He has become King of kings and Lord of lords, and has a name far above eyery name, and there is coming a day soon when eVery knee shall bow to Him, eyen the devil and all his subjects. The world system as it is shall be done away. The curse shall be lifted from the ground and the living creatures below man. No more place of vice, or more graft and poverty and wrangle and hatred and sufiering, and misrule, but righteousness and joy under His loving scepter.

But we who have taken Him as our Saviour and King and Conqueror are called into the highest of callings. Ve who have been sinners, ser- vants of the devil, rebels before God, refusing to obey His voice, have come over now under His banners and are not only to be His subjects, but are to be His Bride. Think of the great grace and love in the heart of God that could plan such a glorious redemption that one who was a sinner and rebel could become the Queen with the King upon the throne of this wonderful, everlasting Kingdom. If this vision strikes your heart you will never think of life the same again. Everything around you will glow with a new meaning, and souls for whom Christ died will become dearer and more valuable than any treasure of earth. You will catch the call of His love to things which angels would love to have, and you will allow nothing that the world has to offer to keep you from the glories that are in Christ, and the majesty that shall be revealed in His Kingdom when He appears with ten thousand of His saints and sets up His rule

over all the earth. Yes, God and humanity are going to get together by and by, and the kingdoms of the earth shall become the kingdom of our wonderful Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, and we shall be His Bride. Praise the Lord!

Jesus Christ has defeated all our enemies. Jesus Christ has returned to the throne of His Father, there to wait while men filled with the power of His Spirit carry the news of His victory around the world, and call upon men to forsake their sin and their service of the devil, and join Him and His Kingdom. By His wonderful life, He offers men a new life. By His wonderful victory He offers victory now. By His wonderful death and· victory over death, He offers life forever to all who will take it, and He is now patiently waiting for men to believe Him and turn from darkness unto light.

When the last subject has given his heart to Jesus and the Bride of Christ is made up, then our blessed Saviour, "The Lord Himself, shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air, so shall we ever be with the Lord." Thus shall all the believers be caught up and changed in a moment in the twinkling of an eye. Then will they be given their place in the Kingdom and return with Him to the earth clothed with power and great might to rule and reign with Him and put down the kingdom of satan and sin with all world powers under man rule. Yes, praise God, we will return.

Listen to God's Word: "And I saw heaven open and behold a 'white horse, and He that sat upon him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness He does judge and make war. His eyes were as a flame of fire and on His head were many crowns, and He had a name written that no man knew, but He Himself, and He was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood:, and His name is called The W:ord of God. And the armies which were in heaven followed Him upon white horses clothed in fine linen, white and clean, and out of His mouth goeth a sharp word, that with it He should smite the nations: and He shall rule them with a rod of iron: and He treadeth the winepress of the fierceness and wrath of Almighty God. And He hath on His vesture, and on His thigh a name written, King of kings and Lord of lords."

Standing in that little boat on the little lake Jesus did not seem a king but He is indeed King of kings and Lord of lords. From that little boat He announced what the Kingdom would be like while He was in glory and was calling through men by His Spirit for subjects. He plainly shows that while the invitation to participate in His glorious victories and to become one with Him in the coming Kingdom is extended to all, all will not come, and that of the many, many who do profess Ito come there will be a great number of pretenders who really do not break with the world and the devil and the flesh, but make a profession only. He shows that a large organization will come into being, which people can join but that it will not be made up of real subjects of this coming kingdom'but of some who are real subjects and many who are pretenders but who in fact are of the world, and have not stood against Satan in the power of Jesus' name and sought to do His will.

Out of the boat speaking to the multitude that day Jesus shows by the parable of the sower that the whole world will not be saved before He ushers in His Kingdom. He shows that some hear of His great offer but pay no attention to it. These are the stony ground sort. Some hear

it and start but they can't stand to be laughed at, and they stop. These are the shallow-soil quitters. Some start and get a good growth, but the world calls too loudly and they keep company with the same old gang, and they get choked, and you never hear any more about them but that "they started, but-." Some get busy and. believe with all their heart and love Him and trust Him and expect Him to do all He promises, and stick true to Him and the interests of His Kingdom-these are the real subjects. He'll rule the Kingdom with these.

Then He lets another wave roll and break in parable form, saying "The kingdom of heaven is like a man who sowed wheat in his field, but while he slept his enemy sowed tares." Here He shows that while true Christianity will be in the world, while He is in the glory waiting for subjects, the enemy will start something that rooks like Christianity and get folks to join it and it will all be under His name; the organization will be called a church and will act like a church, and yet it will be nO' more made up of His real subjects than tares can be wheat, though they may look alike to some folks. In this parable He asks a question: Shall the tares be pulled up? The answer is that they shall both grow along together until the harvest or the time when He gathers His subjects, then He'll catch up His own, but the bluffers, the hypocrites, or as the parable calls them, the tares, He will put in the fire. That doesn't sound like the world was going to get better and better, until it would all be good at the harvest time. No, sir, wheat is wheat and tares tares up to the harvest, and then the wheat gets the kingdom and the tares get the fire.

Next He says that the Kingdom of heaven, while He is in the glory waiting for subjects, is like a mustard seed planted in a field that, though it is small it somehow has a very peculiar growth and keeps it up; yes, a very unnatural growth until it becomes a ·tree so ,that the birds of the air lodge in its branches. Here He shows that the organization upon which men put His name will become very popular so that the demons of hell will roost.around in it but it will nO't be sincere and true throughout. What better picture than this of a place called a church pulling off a show or an organization calling itself Christian giving a dance, could be found? They have the name and the gathering but they are not of the Kingdom. They seem to do big things but the big things are roosts for the devil and not for the One who conquered the world, and was not of the world.

Again He speaks of His buying a field because it has a hidden treasure. You remember God's great promises to the Jews and you must remember they are never forgotten. The Jews are scattered, yes, many of the tribes lost, but they are in this field called the world, and Christ has bought and paid for this world, and His own treasure the Jew is in it, and He will fulfill all His promises to him.

Yet again Christ speaks of the Kingdom of heaven as a goodly pearl for which a man sells all he has and buys it. Jesus gave up all He had for this believing crowd of His subjects, which He calls the ecclesiathe called out one-the Church. This is His Bride. Through them He is speaking to the world today. They have not all been gathered in yet, but when the last one has said yes to Him and come under His banner, that long expected shout will fill the heavens and the voice of the archangel and the trump of God shall sound, and we will be with our King, and sit down to the bridal supper. The Kingdom will have come.

Think of all that He offers you! What have you done with this wonderful offer of life and a kingdom? Are you professing without possess-

ing? Have you come out openly for Jesus and cut a clean line between yourself and the world, or are you trying to play both sides? Have you sworn a fight in Jesus' name against the flesh, are you enjoying victory in Jesus. Line up now. If you are ashamed of Him before men He will be ashamed of you before His Father in heaven.

You must do something with Jesus- Neutral you cannot be.

Some day your heart will be asking "What will He do with me?"

Christian Work in Eastern Siberia LETTERS FROM E. W. OLSON AND JOSEPH VINCE Two Russian Baptists have recently opened up Christian missionary work in Eastern Siberia. They are working without stated support from any mission board but have been supplied with Bibles and tracts by Russian Christians in America and by the GOSPF;L COMMITTF;F; for WAR PRISONF;RS.

Rev. TesseW. Brooks, who was Chairman of the First General Conference fo'r the Evangelization of Russia, held in Chicago in June, 1918, has recently sent us interesting letters received from these two workers who attended the Conference. who were the first to begin work in Siberia.

The Rev. E. W. Olson who is located near Vladivostock, writes: "All I heard about the hunger of the Russian people for the Gospel is true. On a missionary journey 200 miles west of Blagovestschensk, we say that the hunger for the Gospel is tremendous. The villages generally have a population of from 3,000 to 5,000, and before we would stop at our quarters the crowds would surround our house to obtain news. N a paper, no telegraph, and no mail is to be found in these places. We preached the Gospel until our voices were gone, but still the people hung around us almost night and day seeking light. Hundreds confessed that they had received Jesus into their hearts.

"Never have I seen so much ignorance, dirt and poverty as in these villages. No place looked like a home, but more like a cattle barn. Once we were taken by the Japanese forces, another time we were caught by the Cossacks, who took us for spies; in one village the Bolshevik forces took three horses, nine cattle, and several thousand rubles. Were it not for the love of Christ which constrains us we could not stand the hardships. Nevertheless, we praise God for the opportunities we have of spreading the Gospel.

"The Baptists have about 400 small churches in Eastern Siberia divided in two Conferences; The far East from Vladivostock to Irkutsk, and the West from Irkutsk to Omsk. In this large territory there are about 30,000,000 people, but at present only seventeen preachers in both these conferences. The churches that I so far have visited are very weak and far away from the standard of the Bible: they lack organization, leaders, and resources, and cannot take care of themselves-much less do any missionary work.

"No literature whatever can be found here. A Bible cannot be bought in the whole of Siberia. Almost every day some one asks for a Bible, and we cannot give what t~ey so much long for. Everything that is worth

CHRISTIAN WORK IN EASTERN SIBERIA

while to read is very welcome, but especially New Testaments and Bibles. "Last Sunday we organized our first Sunday-school after the American model. There were 65 in attendance, and we made 11 classes. There was great interest. It is the first experiment in that line. We shall try to organize such schools everywhere possible.

"I have been praying to God that He would give us a better place for worship. We had a little room in the outskirts of the city. Thanks be to Him, we have now a fine large Lutheran Church located in the center of the city where we shall soon begin to work."

Rev. Jacob J. Vince has also sent a letter, written late in the winter from Blagovestschensk, in which he says: "I never can forget the feeling that came over me when my feet, after eight years absence, again touched Russian soil. My earnest prayer that morning was, "0 Lord, let me be a blessing to my poor Russian people that need the light of Heaven more than anything else.'

"The day after landing I had my first meeting with the little Baptist congregation which has existed there for one or two years. Now we have a B.aptist congregation of about 150 members. Our meetings are overcrowded; sometimes 750 people are listening to the Gospel for hours and hours. Since last November, we have baptized 111 souls, and there are many others waiting.

"The Sunday-school also is progressing and we have now over 200 children and 12 teachers.

"In our Far East Conference there are about 2000 believers, scattered through 150 villages, towns and cities, but there are many hundred villages more which have never been touched with the Gospel. Our Conference covers three large provinces, beginning at the Baikal Lake and extending to the Sea of Japan. The whole population of this district is about 4,500,000, and in hundreds of the villages you cannot find a single Bible; yet the hunger for the Word of God is very great. I have organized a Board of Missionary Directors to carry the Gospel into every village, but we have only eighteen workers on the field, and it is impossible for them to reach all the people who are waiting. Send us at once a few hundred Bibles and New Testaments. The political and economic conditions are so bad that it is impossible for the people to pay much for Bibles because the current rate of the American dollar is too high. The Russian railroads are in unspeakably bad conditon, but the Bolsheviks here seem to be in good favor toward the spreading the Gospel." * * Rev. Joseph Vince may be addressed at Chintej,amy, Helampo, China. Helampo is a Chinese city across the River Amoor and about a mile distant from Blagavestschensk.

A Post-War Missionary

·ANY new conditions at home and abroad have resulted from M ~he world war, and many new problems have arisen in mis- sionary work. The best study of these conditions and problems is in the recent volume prepared by the "Committee on the War and the Religious Outlook," entitled "The Missionary Outlook in the Light of the War." To view the whole present task, and to take counsel together for a forward movement the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions called together for a post-war conference the missionaries of the Church from all over the world. About 150 men and women, missionaries and officials, gathered at Princeton in daily session from June 19th to 27th, discussed the situation and problems in sessions and groups and formulated findings. They discussed each field, and the relative importance of the various forms of missionary work-evangelistic, medical, educational and social service. From most fields comes the insistent call for more adequate native leadership, so that there is a, demand to strengthen allegiances which will develop Christian leaders. On these agencies we must depend for the self-propagating, self-governing and self-supporting Church of the future, so that heavy stress was laid upon the necessity for improving the work for women and girls, the future home-makers.

The need for higher standards in method was also emphasized. Old methods and policies, if inadequate, must be replaced by new and better ones in every line, whether in activities on the field or in the securing and training of candidates at home; in mission organization and in education, in the methods of preaching and teaching so as to evangelize and Christianize.

The relation between the Board at home and the missions on the field has always been a subject for debate, and while to the majority its mutual understanding develops sympathy, many believe it advisable to vest in the missions a greater degree of authority than has been theirs hitherto.

In order that advantage may be taken of the present opportunities the Conference insisted that more missionaries should be sent out, and that funds for carrying on their work should be increased. At the same time, it was recommended that in general existing work should be strengthened before new work is undertaken.

The Princeton Conference heartily favored cooperation with other missions in any way that will advance the cause of Christ, looking forward to union when practicable.

no

Christians in

The Sixth Annual Conference of the Hebrew Christian Alliance of America BY REV. JOHN L. ZACKER, PHILADELPHIA, PA.

T HE word "Conference" when defined comes to mean the cal!ing together. of representat~ves of various powers for the adJustment of dIfficultIes and dlfferences. The Hebrew Christian Alliance Conferenee refrains from doctrinal discussions or interfering with church tradition of form. Its mission is nothing more or less than a continuation of Apostolic Hebrew Christianity, thereby bearing witness to the Jew, the Gentile and the Church of God. Jewish followers of Jesus, the Messiah, representing no less than twenty-one denominations, now meet annually in America as one united body. The Sixth Conference mlOt in the First Baptist Peddie Memorial Church, Newark, N. J., on Monday evening, May 31. The Rev. S. B. Rohold, Secretary-Treasurer and the Field Secretary, Rev. A. Lichtenstein, gave reports that were encouraging. Rev. E. Newman since the last Conference in Cleveland has located some prominent Hebrew Christians who were not known before. Among these are relatives of Justice Brandeis. Local branches of the Alliance have been organized and reorganized, struggling missions have been helped and literature distributed. For the coming year, Rev. H. L. Hellyer was elected to the presidency, Rev. A. Lichtenstein general secretary, Rev. Elias Newman, evangelist and Rev. Joseph R. Lewek, recording secretary and treasurer. Rev. A. I. Dushaw was elected as the Alliance representative to the Holy Land.

As a result of the Conference two evangelists are being sent to Palestine, two to Russia and the home field will be strengthened. The immediate establishment of a national headquarters is authorized, to be combined with a Bible Training School. "The Watchman" ceases to be a Yiddish supplement. Its size is to be doubled. Rev. S. B. Rohold was elected editor of the Alliance Quarterly. Immediately, through currency and pledges $6000 was raised. The European greetings from Rev. David Baron and Prof. H. Strack, D. D., were thoroughly appreciated and ordered to be printed in pamphlet form. Mrs. E. Herman's inspiring article on "The Hebrew Christians of the Ukraine" touched a tender chord of the Conference, and was also ordered to be printed in pamphlet form.

721

J. Scott of

O NE of the most important branches of mission work is the training of the native ministry in the mission fields. .A man especially successful in this work in North India was the Rev. Thomas Jefferson Scott of the Methodist Episcopal Church, who passed away last January after many years of active service. There are today hundreds of native pastors and evangelists, especially in Upper India who received their training under this efficient teacher. Thousands of others in India have heard the ,Vord through them, and many have accepted Christ who otherwise would not have known Him.

Thomas Jefferson Scott arrived in India in ] 863 and left it in 1904. It was only five years after the Indian mutiny when the new missionary and his young wife arrived to take up work in the fruitful provinces of Oudh and Rohilkhand. These cover about 44,000 square miles of territory, and carried at that time a population of seventeen million souls. The climate, population, language, religion, customs, flora and fauna are homogeneous.

In 1869, Mr. Scott was made presiding elder of the Bareilly District. In India this is no sinecure. Then, as now, the crying need was a trained ministry. .As a rule, the few converts were from the illiterate, lower classes. Even today, when there are many schools and a second generation of converts, there are not enough efficient workers. To supply this need a theological seminary was opened at Bareilly in 1872, with an attendance of sixteen. In this institution Mr. Scott became almost immediately a tutor. and from 1879 onward until his retirement in 1904 was, for the most of the time, its principal and inspiration. The material given him to make over consisted of unlettered converts, just out of heathenism. As there were at first no suitable text books in the vernaculars, the teaching waB mainly oral, all day long; and line upon line, through long, monotonous, hot months.

. But the greatest work Dr. Scott did for the Church in India, outside of the theological school, was his effort in founding, and in helping to conduct, the India Sunday School Union.

Dr. Scott spent forty-one years in India-six at Budaon, four on the Bareilly District, and thirty-one in the theological school, and in the lecture field, and in writing books. He was, from beginning to end, the same strong, upright, studious, scholarly, aggressive, self-respecting man and missionary, and has imprinted the marks of his labors, character, and personality upon the Indian Church.

722

Woman's foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, N. J.

THE EDITOR'S MESSAGE of business women today brings Summer Conferences with all their to us in the churches an unusual inspiration and missionary informa- opportunity for service-a service tion are being held in many places that is two fold. Business girls are as already announced. At least two so splendid in their independence, of them have missed the face and the so keen in their perception of values voice of the one who for several and so generous in their support of years has been the Chairman of worthy causes; yet they are often Summer Schools and Conferences lonely because of their independence for the Federation. l1rs. Mary and the church that makes a real Clokey Porter of Pittsburgh has home for these girls does a valuable been translated to her heavenly Home. service. Though a few still forget The June number of the Woman's that fully half of their members Missionary Magazine of the United cannot come to the afternoon mis- Presbyterian Church contains four- sionary or social meetings, yet most teen pages of appropriate tributes churches already realize the necessity to Mrs. Porter. One of these is for arranging for clubs and classes written by Mrs. Helen Barrett Mont- at such hours that make it possible gomery who recently suffered from for business girls to attend. This a broken arm in an accident at the providing a meeting place and an Northern Bapti.t Convention in opportunity for real fellowship may Buffalo. Mrs. Montgomery says of be returned a hundred fold by the Mrs. Porter: service these women themselves ren- "Among the remarkable mi3sionary der to others in their own comleaders whom it has been my privilege munity, country or foreign land. to know, Mrs. Porter's name shines like a star. She had that combination, The following plan, if carried out all too rare, of great spirituality and tactfully and prayerfully, may bring absorption in heavenly things, joined wonderful results. Let the church, to remarkable executive ability. or a group of churches, invite the Wherever she was chairman of a business women and girls to a dinner great inter-denominational committee, or a party of some kind. Tell them you knew that the work would be they may have the use of the church done with outstanding thoroughness (or part of it) one certain night and success. She could secure co- each week; let them arrange to have operation from many women to a an informal "family" meal together wonderful degree. (to some girls who have no home the preparing of a meal and even "Mrs. Porter went to her desk washing dishes is a treat!); after a as regularly and faithfully as a bank "jolly good time hour," a program teller stands at his window. She may be given even while the girls never spared herself drudgery. She are sewing or knitting or making never expected defeat. Steadily, hospital supplies.

quietly, with superb efficiency, she One week the program may be held to her tasks, and now God has devoted to Christian Citizenship and summoned her into larger fields of Current Events, one to the problems service. On whom shall her mantle of the churches and community, one fall ?" to world service. Dues of five dol- BUSINESS WOMEN AND MISSIONS lars a year-or less according to the The constantly increasing class resources of the particular group- 23 t~~~:l~~~and, FloridaJ can be added to the list of Mission Study Schools with the dates January A two-cent stamp will bring from Miss M. H. Leavis, West Medford, Mass. the Annual Report of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions.

723

could enroll each girl in the Home dressing dolls for the little Chinese and Foreign Missionary Societies of girls who never have seen a doll, for the Woman's Board of her ch1frch making scrap books for the hundreds and pay the running expenses of the of orphan<!ges that are asking for local club. An alert program com- them, or for making hospital supplies mittee will secure interesting speakers so everlastingly needed at home and along various lines of activity: and abroad. both the leader and speakers must be alert, for, as the club members This form of organization will during the day are a part of a well appeal to the business women beorganized machine and associating cause it is practical, it is unified, constantly with alert, quick-thinking it is efficient, it is modern and it will minds, to appeal to them anyone give them a good time and make must be able to state clearly her them a blessing to others. Such a subject and concentrate upon it. A movement among business women resourceful social and membership will certainly help in solving the incommittee will make the business dustrial problems of the day and in girls' club a source of real value. in making real the Kingdom of God. recreative and social fellowship to all the business girls of the community. MRS. F. H. CLAMP, Albion, Michigan. Some might prefer meeting in a private house, as this gives the home Mission Study for Business Women touch which so many business girls keenly miss. Patronesses from the One of the first efforts to make it women in the various churches or possible for business women to share from the different societies in the in the life of the church was made one church may be asked to help in in the Episcopal church of Bangor, the arrangements for the meetings Maine. A member of the parish and to entertain in their homes who was an enthusiastic leader in occasionally. the church work noticed that Sunday after Sunday many women between The results which follow are num- the ages of 20 and 40 came regularly erous, to church but that no one except the Rector seemed to know who they 1. The business women come to were. The Treasurer informed her feel that the church is a home where that they were regular contributors they meet congenial people in true to the support of the church and Christian fellowship. she determined to find some way to make them feel that they were 2. The business women are given wanted and needed in the work of opportunities of being informed and the parish. made conversant upon items concerning citizenship and current The following Sunday the Rector events. ' gave out notice that anyone who could not come to the afternoon 3. The business women are ac- meetings of the women's societies tively connected with and personally was invited to Mrs.- house to arsupporting the Women's Missionary range for future meetings. Out of Societies of their churches and are a church membership of 200-men. kept informed of the needs of the women, and ~hildren-50 women, home and foreign service. came that first night. There were seven nationalities represented and 4. The opportunity is given of the ages ran from 20 to 60 with doing something with their hands for occupations varying all the way from other people in need. servant girls to High School Prin- cipals, editors, and authors. vVe are told that the business women of our country did an incon- As a result a mission study class ceivable amount of Red Cross work, was organized.and was successfully and they will be quick to respond to the call for the local poor, for

THE WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

conducted for ten years. Its success BUSINESS WOMEN AND THE may have been due to the following CHURCH reasons: Women who are in business today, 1. The women were made to feel regardless of whether they received that they were doing something for their training in college or only others, as indeed they were, not that through experience, are not the same something was being done for them. as were their mothers and grand-. mothers. And because they are 2. The meetings were held in a different other women are affected private house which to a girl who also. Their contrast in dress and is in an office all day, and perhaps physical and mental physique is no a hall bedroom at night, means much. greater than are their ideas and tastes and habits along many lines. 3. The work was apparently not too organized so that there was not the feeling of a set program to be In what way have the men and gotten through in a certain length women of the church been recog- of time. . nizing and meeting these changes?

In reality a great deal of work was Those who attended the missionary accomplished: meetings thirty, forty, fifty years ago A short time was given to current can probably recall the nature of the events, both secular and in the mis- organization and of its meetings, and sion field. Each winter one country can compare ~ose early meetings with was studied or one phase of mission the meetings today. Has the de- work. velopment in these societies watched 3. Speakers from outside of the women's development along other state came to address the class and lines?

keep them in closer touch with what Because most churches give no was going on in the church at large. opportunity for business women to During Lent they worked for what- take part in missionary or social ever field they were studying, send- wOrk and because this group of ing·off many barrels of clothing, be- women is undoubtedly growing in sides paying a scholarship in one of numbers and influence, it seems highly the mission schools and helping ,on desirable that the church do some- the salary of a woman missionary. thing whereby the business women * * * may have opportunity for definite Another successful club that has service, and the church may benefit sent hundreds of dollars to the for- by this group's largely unused re- eign field and reached nearly a sources.

hundred business girls was started The missionary societies are the during the war in Battle Creek, natural means for acquiring the in- Michigan. The young women were terest of this group of young business invited to come directly from busi- women, but there is one unfortunate ness to the church each Monday in feature–the too frequent separation Lent. An inexpensive supper was of the home and foreign work. In prepared by the girls, different com- the early days no doubt this division mittees being appointed each week. was warranted, but now that so After the happy informal "homey" much is being said and done to break meal the girls sewed on layettes for down lines of distinction between French babies while one read from denominations, does it not seem un-'

the interesting book by Mrs. Lena fortunate that we cannot all work Leonard Fisher "Under the Cres- together in bringing Christ to all the cent and amid the Kraals." From world without separating home and this modest beginning came one of foreign, particularly since immigra- the strongest young woman's mis- tion has made the problem so com- sionary societies in the Methodist plex that it is hard in some cities , Episcopal Church. to differentiate the two. Why

should we pass on this chasm sep- peop!e. All looked fine for a big evenmg meeting. A crowd came, arating home and foreign work sat down and listened to the first preacher. Then one by one about when the world war has made the one-half quietly left. The others stayed and 'were interested. Only dividing line more insignificant than a few wdmen remained. Most of the children left. I tried to think ever?' . out the cause of unrest. There was no noise or talking back in the side There are some churches where lines. The air was heavy with mys- tery. We finished as usual, had a the two societies have united efforts word with some we knew and then I started ahead with the lantern. A successfully. There is being tried Christian lad whispered to me, "The big ryot had. a large crowd waiting out in cine city a Girls' Civic League with big sticks and clubs and they intended to oppose our passage which includes homes for them at through the town street." Our preachers got the same word but they nominal prices and with very unusual only made a little more noise. I turned the light on a little brighter, arrangements for the care of the held the heavy clough cane a little tighter, made the Christian lads fall homes. There are in several cities behind and on we 'went singing with spirit our victory song. On a turn Business Women's Councils of vary- in the road ahead I saw the armed crowd waiting. It was only a quesing degrees of success. All these tion of seconds now. No one but- God could know what was goit!g to experiments might be investigated to happen. There was no such thing as turning back possible. We numdetermine what is proving most bered about 25 people. They might have had a hundred. On we went. worth while, and from them might The crowd with the big clubs parted and let us through, giving us the be worked out a larger plan reach- middle of the road and plenty of it. They stood rooted, their feet refused ing more people and meeting more to lift, their eyes were wide open with wonder. Their hands gripped needs in a more efficient way. loosely their clubs and remained use- less and their tongues were silent as If then the women's missionary the grave. On and past we went like the children of Israel through organizations of the church can see the Red sea with a wall of danger on each side; but they did not come the need, they may come together nigh unto us. The bold lions under the pay of the ryot became gentle and with united effort put on a lambs under the mighty hand of our God." program which shall include the *(Read HSocial Christianity in the Orient"· by business women in a work neither :E. R. Clough to get the background for this re· home nor foreign nor yet d~nomina­ markable incident of this spring. Try the effect of this four-minute anecdote in your prayer· tional; a work comprehending all, meeting or woman's society.) as we read in Christ's last words- "teach," "preach," "baptize," "heal,"

all the world." Why should we, who aim to follow Christ's teaching, split up into factions and work for one special group but not for another when He says "Go ye into all the world and" preach the Gvspel to every creature?"

ANSWERED PRAYER IN INDIA * "The Mission's prestige among the caste people is growing rapidly. We stir up by our success a line of enemies. Nothing, however, seems to prevail against our advance. At Bheemavaram the Christians put in an application for some land. A big ryot had held it by encroachment and took it through three courts including the High-Court ·of Madras. Every time it came to the Christians. This is the setting for the real story. We had an unusually large meeting on Saturday afternoon, say 1500

OF THE CHURCH OF

By REV. F. W. S. O'NEI!,r. FAKUMEN, MANCHURIA THE WHOLE of China is stirred aroused the deepest interest from end to end of the country. Instead as never before. The schools, of the five thousand dollars asked the newspapers and the public as- for, twice that amount was received. semblies are being aroused to pa- In Hongkong the seven denominatriotic fervor. Since China's refusal tions formed a union committee and to sign the Peace Treaty at Paris, raised two thousand dollars, bringowing to the Allies' decision to hand ing a spiritual uplift to the conthe port of Tsingtao to Japan, a 'gregations themselves. Now a Nawide-spread agitation has been going tional Missionary Society is to be formed, which will include amolig on, especially among the young men other local organizations, the Yunand women. nan Mission, the North Manchuria Home Mission and the Anglican For the first time, also, the Chris- Church Home Mission in Shensi. We were told of seventy-five Chinese tian Church is expected to take a girl students who wished to be misleading part in the affairs of the sionaries. Changed times, indeed! country. From being despised as of no account or even worse, suddenly The "China fot Christ Movethe Christians of China find them- ment" is spiritual. One of the aims selves in a position of prominence. is to enable all of the four hundred No class has a keener love of thousand Christians in China to read country than the little groups of the Bible. At present only onescattered Christians. To what the half of these can read. The phonnational feeling may grow, no one etic system, not long ago adopted by can foretell. But the opportunity, the Government, is being taken up while fraught with danger for the in the churches with avidity. The Church of Christ, is also full of supply of Phonetic Gospels can scarcely keep pace with the demand. promise. 'Olen, the f:J{ample of General Feng The Republic of China is the has aroused the brightest hopes. This remarkable man, on becoming largest mission field in the world, a Christian, proceeded to transform but neither American missionaries, his camp of ten thousand soldiers. however zealous, nor American Already over one thousand of the gold, however plentiful, can save soldiers have been baptized. China. Only Christ can accomplish this and the Chinese them- China is surely moving. The selves must undertake their God- pressure of the times is driving the givell task. The Conference of followers of Jesus in this land down Christians, Chinese and foreigners to the roots of things. "How can we from all parts of the country, which form a lasting nation?" is their conmet at Shanghai last December has stant thought. Patriotic societies already risen to the occasion. are not enough. "My heart is burn- ing within me," cried Dr. Cheng The Chinese delegates have car- Ching-yi. "The thought of failure ried forward their plan for a central makes me shudder. Look at the committee, half Chinese' and half Lord on high. Look at the opposing foreign. The new Movement will forces below. 'We can not back out. present a united front. The non- Now is the time for the campaign,- Roman Churches will at last speak Christ for China and China for to the oldest nation with one voice, Christ. or, at least with more harmony than at any time since the Reformation. It is' above all else, missionar;y.

Within the last year, a Chinese Home Mission to Yunnan has

fROM MANY

EUROPE "In the Riverside Community the new chapel has changed the religiQus Presbyterian Union In Scotland life of the neighborhood, and is a decided step toward the elevation of THE paramount question for de- the people, both religiously and edu- bate this year in both the United cationally. The Sunday-school will be a great inspiration. Free Church Assembly and the Established Church of Scotland was "In the county west of Black the pending plan for union. A commission of the Church of Scotland River is a community where the only has petitioned for the passage of an act which will free the Church from time the people have an opportunity legislative control, and while nothing to hear a Gospel message is when ~efinite has been promised it is not some passing minister stops for a expected that the same liberty which day or two. The school house was was recently granted to the Anglican well filled both evenings for our Church will be denied to the Church meetings, but only two or three proof Scotland.· If this freedom is fessing Christians were in the ausecured the formal obstacles in the dience. This neighborhood is shut way of union with the United Free in by the beautiful Ozark Hills on Church will have been removed. three sides, and Black River on the other. A rather feeble minority in each Church has opposed such a union. "Missionary touring in this country includes fording streams, swimming Revival In S1elly rivers, cutting new roads and similar pioneer work." As AN outcome of the evan- gelistic spirit of two demobilized Presbyterians in Conference soldiers who were converted at the front through contact with Protestant OVER one hundred and twentysoldiers and by reading- the New Testament, a revival has begun in five Presbyterian missionaries Adriano, near Palermo, Sicily. These under appointment to the foreign two brothers announced their changed field and twelve missionary apconvictions as soon as they reached pointees of the Reformed Church in home and began immediately to America met with some fifty mispreach. Many persons have already sionaries on furlough for the annual cast their lot with them. conference at 156 Fifth avenue. New York, June 9th to 16th. 'I'h~ pro- NORTH AMERICA gram included papers and addresses on the missionary aim and message, Neglected Fields missionary administration, equip- ment, prob!em~ and life, calculated MANY fields in America call for to bring as great help to the young men to take Christ's message recruits as the military training to those who need the spiritual life. camps brought to the newly enlisted One of these home mission fields is soldiers. in the Ozark Mountains of Missouri. A letter from Rev.·R. T. Fulton tells Of the new missionarie3 seven of a recent visit there. came from McCormick Theological Seminary, nine from Princeton, six "I am greatly impressed with the from Moody Bible Institute, five tremendous need. and the opportunity from the Bible Teachers Training to render a real service for our School. One came from Lane Semicountry if we had only enough men nary and one from Auburn, but to reach out into· these neglected none from Union. places.

728 A "Post-War" Missionary Con- under one roof,' the General Board ference was held for Presbyterian missionaries and officials in Prince- of Promotion, The American Baptist ton June 19th to 27th. This conference was attended by about two F:oreign Mission Society, The Amerhundred workers' and took up the intimate discussion of missionary ican Baptist Home Mission Society,' problems and policies. The benefits of the meeting were so marked that the Ministers and Missionaries Beneit is hoped a similar gathering wtll be held each yea.r. fit Board, Board of Education of The Cause of Delinquency New York State Convention, and the A CONFERENCE of representa- New York State Board of Promo- tive Presbyterians from various , sections of the country was held in fu~ June to consider delinquency and crime in the United States, and to International Missiomlry Union· plan definite steps for a remedy. Probation 'officers of several large MORE than o~e hundred foreign cities reported a great increase of missionaries of the United crime among so called respectable States and Canada, representing people. When asked a reason for fourteen fields and many Protestant this one probation officer said: "It Mission Boards, attended the thirtyis not so much the high cost of liv- seventh annual meeting of the Ining as the cost of high living that ternational Missionary Union, held is leading many young people from June 9-13, at Clifton Springs, New good homes into crime." York. The general topic under dis- Jail Audience Decreased cussion was "Alled Strategy and World. Conquest." Governments of OTTO H. NATER, superinte,n- countries from which Christian niis- dent of Bible distribution with sionaries go out were petitioned by headquarters in Indianapolis, is a the Unioh to send only diplomatic Christian' worker who may be par- representatives of high moral chardoned for rejoicing over his decreas- acter. They also advocated steps to ing audiences when it is understood ensure the same religious freedom that for some years he has held for foreign countries as is enjoyed services in a jail. This falling off is in the United States and Great due to prohibition. However, he Britain. The American mandatory repQrts forty conversions the past over Armenia, similar to that exeryear among prisoners, About 800 cised in Cuba, was advocated. Gospels and Testaments were given out. Officers elected for 1920-21 are as follows: President, Dr. Stone; re- Bible Society Record. cording and editorial secretary, Dr. H. F. Laflamme; c9rresponding sec- Baptist Society Transferred from Boston retary, Mrs. Alice M. Williams, Oberlin, 0.; treasurer, Rev. F. K. I N CONFORMITY with the plan 8anders; chairman board of control, to· centralize the work of the de- David McConaughy, New York City, nomination, the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society has moved and librarian, Dr. J. A. Sanders, from Bo~ton and established its headquartel's in the former Holland Clifton Springs. House at 276 Fifth Avenue, where four floors have been leased by the Nestorian Convention in America Northern Baptists. There are now THE first convention of the Nes- torians, the Church of the As- syrians, was held in Chicago from May 20th to 23rd, Bishop Yawalaha of Amadia, who is on a visit to America, presided and important measures were adopted in regard to the relation of their church to other churches in America, especially the Protestant Episcopal Church, which

in many respects is similar to the medical attention. The Indians are ancient N estorian Church. extremely 'superstitious and believe Near the end of the convention in their own ignorant medicine men.

word was received of the death of Disease is therefore rife among the their Patriarch, Mar Shimun. The Navajos, especially tuberculosis and new Mar Shimun, who succeeds by trachoma.' .

hereditary tight, is only fourteen The Presbyterian Woman's Board years of age, so that the church of Home Missions has recently will be under the regency of bishops opened medical work at Ganado, for the present. . Arizona, and at Indian Wells. Dr.

The Living Church. / Burke who is in charge at the latter place is cultivating contact with the Jews and Christians Confer people by his itinerating. Sometimes I T IS well to distinguish between it is a case of rivalry between the Americanization and Christian medicine man and the Christian missionary work among Jews and physician.

other foreigners in America. The failure' to do this has naturally Japanese Student Organization C aroused not a little Jewish resent- HICAGO has a unique organment. Representatives of the Fed- ization of forty Christian Jap- eral Council of Churches, the Home anese theological students, .who hold Missions Council and the Central services similar to church. services Conference of American Rabbis met every Sunday morning and evening.

recently in New York to discuss These meetings, held in the Y. M. C.

the difference between Christian A., consist of a song service and a effort and patriotism and to discredit distinctly spiritual address by an the inference that Bolshevism is Evanston Seminary student, or by sponsored by the Jews. The follow- his assistant from the Moody Bible ing resolution was adopted by this Institute. Prayer meetings are also Conference: held every Thursday evening, and "Resolved: That we disclaim, and street meetings frequently. These deplore, the use of the terms "Amer- students are at aU times watching for icanization" in any case where it is an opportunity to lead some of their made to mean or to imply that there countrymen to Christ. The entire is no distinction between the words forty are planning for Christian "Americanization" and "Christianiza- work in Japan.

tion," or carries the implication that Jews, or people of other religions Japanese Church In Oakland W and other' races, are not good Amer- ORK for Japanese in Oakland, Cal., was begun sixteen years icans. No Church should use the term 'Americanization' as a cloak ago, and two years later a Congrega- tor proselyting to its distinctive re- tional Church was organized there, ligious views." with Rev. S. Okubo as pastor and Christian work may properly in- in two years became self-supporting.

,clude the effort to produce better Their increasing numbers called for citizens but Christian propaganda more room, and' under the leader- shonlJ not be disguised under the ship of a new pastor, Rev. K. Nu- cloak "t .mericanization. kaga, the church assumed the task Medica. W,wk for Indians of securing a new place of wor- ship.. The Japanese themselves gave ' NEW department of home $3000, and the Congregational A mission effort is proposed in the Church Erection Board supplied a decision to open medical work for grant for the remainder needed.

the Indians who, like their Alaskan The dedication of the new buildin~ cousins, are greatly in need of was held recently with five Japanese

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

and five American ministers partic- offered by grateful devotees who ipating. Four of the charter mem- suppose they have. had lost animals bers have returned to Japan as in- restored to them by the idol.

fluential Christian preachers, others are at work in different localities Neglected South Arlerica T along the coast. Seventy-two active HE greatest stretch of unevan- gelized territory in the world lies members remam at the parent church. in the center of South America, in- Ameriean–Japanese Relations cluding the interior of Brazil, Ven- ezuela, Colombia, Ecuador, Peru, A GROUP of men representing Bolivia and Paraguay. An irregular Californian interests met with territory some two thousand miles Japanese business men ea<;h morning long and from five hundred to fifteen for eight successive days last March hundred miles in width, includes only to discuss ways of improving the two or three missionaries. In north- relationship between the two coun- ern Brazil there are seven states, tries. with populations ranging from that A second gtQup of eastern busi- of Maine to that of New Jersey, with ness men· went to Japan in April no foreign missionary.

for conference along similar lines. Gospel Herald.

Japanese leaders are placing high hopes in the World Sunday School A Call from Peru I Convention in Tokyo in October as N SOUTHERN Peru, high in a means of dispelling international the Andes and north of Lake suspicion. Titicaca, is a region almost exclu- sively occupied by descendants of LATIN AMERICA the ancient Incas. They are indus- Miracles in Mexico trious, docile, but down trodden, SOSTEN HUERTAS, a mountain poor and ignorant of the greatness villager of Northern Mexico, who of their forefathers. Those who can neither read nor write, may be have had the privilege of educatiolJ.

said to have a real genius for busi- have proved their worth,' several I).ess. Twenty years ago he bou~ht having risen to high positions. The from a wood carver a crude image province of Azangaro, the center of of the crucified Christ, and after- this region, is the most densely ward gave out the following in- popUlated district of Peru. The mis- genious account of how he came into sion farm, conducted by the Evan- possession of it. Looking for his gelical Union of Sow.th America, oxen in the early morning in a dense so impressed the Indians of Azan- forest, his amazed eyes beheld this garo that a group of them requested figure of Christ resting on the stump a teacher and missionary for their of a Madrona tree. He removed 1t district. They stated that they be- to his house, called the priest to lieved the Christian teaching to be bless it as a miraculous appearance true, but that they needed to be taught and named it "The Christ of the how to live it, and offered to give Madrona." their labor, the only resource they Since then Huertas carries his' had, to establish work among their image from place to place, and every- people.

where is followed by eager crowds of worshippers. On a cord hang- Chile Striving AgaInst Odds A ing about the image are tiny silver LTHOUGH Chile is suffering from an epidemic of beggars as arms, feet, hearts, indicating that the donor has been healed by the image a result of the world war and the '"1n that particular part of his ,body. consequent. crippling of her indus- Silver mules, oxen and sheep are tries, there has been a steady in-

crease in the number of church mem- Drunkenness in the Sudan bers, in volunteer workers, students THE British Government profor the ministry and in circulation hibits the sale of whiskev to the of evangelical literature. Temper- Sudanese, but there is much illegal ance is also steadily gaining ground. traffic in a low grade of alcohol at Representatives of many old Spanish exhorbitant prices. Much of this families who own large wine industries have cooperated to prevent en- unlawful business is in the control forcement of prohibition laws, but of Greeks. A native drink called the temperance, forces feel that in- "marisa," made of corn, is more discriminate selling of liquor has intoxicating than whiskey. One rarely finds a Sudanese that has not been permanently checked. been brought up on "marisa." A Proposed Work for Paraguay mother only laughs when her child begins to reel with drunkenness, and rpHE Disciples Church has as- the quantities they are able to con- sume is amazing. A Syrian phy- .1 sumed responsibility for the evan- sician who has practiced for eighteen years among the Sudanese says that gelization of Paraguay. This is gallons are consumed each day by called "The Barefoot Republic," not one person. It follows that the race because of its poverty of natural falls an easy' prey to all manner of resources but because of its defective disease. moral and educational teaching. Paraguay statesmen are eager to remedy this lack, and welcome the proposed mission program. This M'Moslem Favoritism in Nigeria program covering five years calls for R. W. J. W. ROOME, who two institutional centers, eight recently traversed the whole of churches. and eight out-stations, one high school, one agricultural school, the Sudan from the Nile to Nigeria one hospital, one orphanage and an on behalf of the British and Foreign industrial school,-all , to be manned Bible Society, confirms the proby fourteen Americans and thirty- Moslem bias of British officials, and two Paraguayans. declares that this policy is doing Learning Language from the Africans more than anything else to oppose NOT THE least difficulty in the Christianity in Equatorial Africa: missionary's language study in He instances the case of the Su- Africa is that of persuading the dahese battalions which are recruited native to teach him. Money has from the pagan tdbes, but have a no particular appeal when he has Mohammedan official attached to to work for it. The natives are each unit, while no Christian teaching not born teachers, and usually their is allowed. Every Government post mind dwells upon what they expect in Anglo-Egyptian Sudan thus be- to buy with their wages, rather than comes a center of Mohammedan in- upon thoroughness of effort. Often fluence. Mr. Gilbert Dawson, Sec- the teacher assumes a downcast air, retary of the Sudan United Mission, and observes how tired he is, or how in a brief report, stated that there much more another missionary paid were jndications that hindrances put him. Every,time the missionary in a .in the way of pioneer work on the chance conversation with a native, part of their missionaries by the produces his note book to enter a Government would be removed. He new word, the African at once reported many signs of promise in strikes a professional pose and de- Nigeria, especially at Ibi, where the mands pay for his services. Many influence of a young Mohammedan of the Africans have some kind of teacher recently converted was pro- impediment in their speech, which ducing a strong impression.

furth~r increases the difficulty. The Christian.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Sugar Industry in Nigeria Missionary Society immediately on graduation from college. He had EFFORTS to encourage the na- tive of West Africa to develop settled down to work in a country his land have been attended with success, as is instanced by the in- parish in Cape Colony when the disauguration of a large sugar industry in northern Nigeria, under the direc- covery of gold in the Transvaal drew tion of the Church Missionary So- away from his neighborhod a group ciety. This enterprise has led to the formation of a cooperative associa- of ambitious young men. The mintion, the shares of which are held ister equally ambitious, though with by African Christians. It has al- a passion much different from their ready been possible to supply good sugar to hundreds of Europeans and gold hunger, determined to follow Africans, scattered in places 800 them. In the raw young mining miles apart. camp of Johannesburg he gathered Mohammedanism in the Congo together twenty-six men who had not left their religion behind in the gold MOSLEMS in the Congo Free rush, and they built what wasknpwn State, says a wriler in the in those days as "the little tin Congo News, make no attempt ,to church." From that beginning has proselyte among the blacks because developed a wonder institutional work they think them incapable of learn- whose spiritual, social and educational ing and unworthy of being taught. adaptations now occupy a group of Out of a population of over a fifty buildin~s, including a complete thousand at Wayika not more than "manual training and domestic twenty go to the mosque to worship science institute." The present memand it is doubtful if the Arab chants bership of the church is 1,600. Mr. are intelligible to those who go. In Phillips himself, it is said, does not the surrounding native towns there regard his efforts as having by any is no tendency toward Islam. means met the need of the field, and is planning additional expansion in several directions.

The Continent.

Finnish Mission Among Ovambos MIssion Growth in Transvaal FI~N!SH Protestants carry. on AN IMPRESSIVE feature of mission work among five tnbes Transvaal mission work is the of Ovamboland, on the frontier be- large number of voluntary African tween Angola and Southwest Africa. workers. Two thousand seven hun- The initial effort was very discour- dred and fifty local preachers go aging. After thirteen years the. first out each week to minister to their five converts were baptized in 1883. own countrymen. This is four times Today there are about 3500 Chris- the number of native workers in the tians there and between 1500 and year 1902. The total gifts for Chris- 2000 scholars attend the mission tian educational work amounts to schools, where they are taught Bible about $260,000 annually. Scriptures history, catechism, singing and in some sixty languages are sold to mathematics. The mission also sup- Rand mine employees, and, as an ports a hospital and dispensary. illustration of the influence of this work, a church has been found 600 What grew from a Tin Church miles from Johannesburg that had been gathered together by one man AN INTERESTING church is converted at the mines. the local Congregational organization of Johannesburg, South Af- Egypttan Women and Progress rica. Its organizer and pastor, Rev. ,Charles Phillips, went out to Africa AN ARABIC daily paper, Valley as a representative of the London of the Nile, has an article on the

ceremony in commemoration of the ical Seminary of Cairo, The Koran, death of Mustafa Kamel, founQer of the life of Mohammed, the teachthe political party kDown as "Na- ing of the mystic Ghazali and Mostionalists," and reflecting the new lem belief in general are dealt with. attitude regarding women. This is an important influence in training the Copt to evangelize his "No fewer than 200 women went Moslem fellow countrymen. on their pilgrimage to the tomb of Mustafa Kamel. They all stood be- American Mission School Houses side the grave, proving that the Egyptian woman has acquired a new AN ENGLISHMAN observes social and political position in so- that: ciety. "Wherever the Germans go, you find an arsenal i wherever the "The more the woman progresses French go, you find a railroad i in life, the more the community wherever the British go; you find a strides forward, subduing difficulties customs house i and wherever the in the way.of a more advanced life, Americans go, you find a schooland it is for this that we wish to house." raise the Egyptian to a higher level." Five hundred American school- The Egyptian woman is groping houses are scattered between Confor the place she longs to occupy. stantinople and the Nile, and it is She will not find it by making pil- true that the American teacher is grimages to a dead patriot's tomb. always accorded the right of way in the Near East. It is significant Cooperation in Egypt that the leading men and women of that territory are graduates of Amer- A CONFERENCE of missionaries ican schools. The Mohammedans are coming to realize that they have . was held last November in Cairo, no form of education which will at which the Egypt General Mis- measure up to modern conditions. Their curriculum and methods have sion, the American Mission (United no connection with present day liv- ing, and aim to develop the memory . Presbyterian) World's Sunday School rather than the intellect. However reluctant America may be to enter a Association, British and Foreign political mandatory, she is bound to uphold the educational mandate al- Bible Society, Nile Mission Press ready established.

and the Church Missionary Society INDIA were represented. What is to be Indian Characteristics termed the Egyptian Inter-Mission THERE is a complete absence of . secrecy about religious observance Council was organized and a con- in India. Religion is the supreme interest, and one can almost never stitution adopted. The North Af- hold a ten minute conversation with an Indian without touching on somerica Mission, the Holland MissiOl., thing religious. There is neither os- tentation nor shyness. One walks the American Bible Society and the along the street with a Hindu and suddenly, 'without interruption to Y. M. and Y. W. C. A. will also the conversation, his hands are lifted in supplication to the deity supposed be entitled to membership. It is to dwell in the temple he happens to be passing. contemplated that in addition to serving as a general medium of reference for cooperating missions in matters of common' interest the Council will provide a recognized medium between the missionary body in Egypt, the local government and missionary Boards in America and Europe. .

Copts Study Islam I NTEREST is growing among Coptic student,s in the special course of instructIOn on Islam,. given in the United Presbyterian Theolog-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

When "morning watch" is observed to assume responsibility or acquire at a Christian students' camp there a power of discipline when good is no search for privacy for devo- manners in India require her to hide tions. One student sits up in bed behind every tree she passes as an and reads his Bible, probably aloud; evidence of modesty, and to weep another prays aloud under a tree; openly at every untoward happenor looking through an unshuttered ing, from a death in the family to a window may be seen a man praying blot on her examination paper. silently, with clasped hands. Each race has its own contribution to Changes in the demeanor of young. make to well rounded Christian char- women in Buchanan Institution, Traacter. vancore, within the past ten years are very marked. Their dignity does Reverence for Jesus Christ not collapse when they have some- thing to say, and they are able to THE reverence for Christ which behave with circumspection and is inculcated in mission schools tact in the presence of men. A girl and colleges is exemplified in a let- of twenty will conduct a service in ter from a Hindu student from the school chapel with an audience Ceylon, who has recently returned to of over two hundred, and sometimes his own land after three years spent she contributes an article on some in a mission college of India. He missionary topic to a Malayan perwrote: iodical. Much of this development is due to the encouragement with "I have seen practical Christianity which the fathers, brothers and there, and I am grateful to God for uncles look upon the new or:der. all the opportunity. My relationship to the Lord Jesus has been made A Challenge to God in India more and more strong. My theosophical studies made me approach A WRITER in The Christian the Christ's name with the greatest Patriot of Madras relates an inreverence. My theoretical belief has cident analogous to Elijah's conflict become practical. Though not a with the prophets of Baal. A temple Christian in the narrow sense, I claim ministrant in a famous Hindu temple a devoted fellowship of the Lord challenged an Indian Christian by Jesus. How much I am fit to call promising he would make his gods myself a follower of the Great come down on the Christian if he Teacher I do not know. He has art would attend the temple worship.' abiding place in my heart." The challenge was accepted and a large assembly gathered to witness C. M. S. Review. the scene, February 27.

New Chlldren's Magazine The Christian was seated in a central place, facing the idols, while THE Mid-India Missionary Edu- invocations and vows were offered, cational Union has undertaken the accompanied by tom toms and other publication of a bi-monthly magazine demonstration. This continued from called the Deshody, designed .to fur- forenoon until evening, and as nothnish suitable reading matter for ing resulted, the Christian proposed children returned from school to an extension of time. Finding his their villages. The need for such efforts in vain and greatly ashamed a paper is very real, and the initial of his foolish boast, the temple minnumber was eagerly received. istrant exclaimed that he had been entirely deceived in such gods. Indian Girls' Response to Education "The Untouchables" in .Madras THE social requirements for' girls in Travancore make it difficult THE Madras Government has for them to undergo training as recently published a note on the teachers. It is not easy for a girl

depressed classes which reveals the are read and expounded. In their depth of degradation of vast numbers meeting place is a cross, with candles of these people, and brings out clearly in front of it and a mirror at the the great work being done among back. Offerings of flowers are made them by Christian missions. and at the close all partake of a sort of porridge, made of wheat, grapes In no less than six dist'ricts of and plantain. Madras Presidency more than one person in five is forbidden to come The ideal of the group is to lead within 64 feet of a higher caste. a Christ-like life. Public water supplies are forbidden in almost every village to castes Progress of Union in South India which form one sixth of the population. Only two per cent of the to- THE Councils of the South India tal number of these people are in United Church have considered school. Various missionary societies the proposals for union with the have over 3500 schools for the Pan- Anglican and the Mar Thoma Syrian chamas, with nearly 100,000 pupils, Churches, with the result that six of and not only have missions been the the Councils approve of the Union; pioneers in educating these classes two approve of further negotiation but by their resolute stand are creat- and one desires union with the stipuing a public sentiment for treating lation that the form of government them as human beings. be left to the united Church after it has become independent. This Questions still open in the matter vote empowers the executive comof educating fhe young Panchamas mittee to proceed with· plans. relate to the kind of training which is most practical,· whether a purely SIAM academic training is possibly a mistake and vocational courses are of Too large a field more value. A special committee of missionary societies will shortly tour CHIENGRUNG Station of the all India to study this problem. The Presbyterian Board has a field to Christian Central Bank is financing cover as large as New Jersey and many activities ()n behalf of Pan- Delaware, with a large part of Rhode chamas, local boards have opened Island; and when to that is added ;nore than 100 wells, and suitable the Tai Nua people the territory is land has been set aside for them in greater than all of Holland. The each district. Temperance teaching population of this section is between has been introduced by the Govern- 500,000 and 600,000 people, of whom ment, and finally a· Commissioner of about 400,000 are the Tai. There Labor has been appointed, whose are no cities in this part of Siam, duty will be the general amelioration and few large towns. This makes of the depressed classes. itineration a tremendous task, for there are 3,000 villages to be visited Secret Christians in Travancore regularly each year, but although the Board has this year he largest A WRITER . in The Christian number it has ever had, only three Patriot says that there is now an are assigned to Siam, for the needs organization in a town of Travan- are still greater elsewhere. core, composed of fifty or sixty Hindus and Mohammedans, who be- Street Preaching in Singapore lieve in Jesus Christ as Lord and Saviour. Among them are several EVANGELISTIC services in the Hindus occupying responsible posi- Chinese quarter of Singapore are tions in the Durbar. They meet for conducted by Rev. F. H. Sullivan, prayer and worship once each month of the Anglo-Chinese School conand portions of the New Testament nected with the American Methodist Mission. He is assisted by a dozen or more Christian students from the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

school and a number of Bible women. that this is the first concrete action This band Of workers first meets at against the system, and inasmuch the school for a brief prayer meet- as concubines are, as a rule, liberal ing, asking guidance in the message in their support of charitable enter- and preparation of the hearts of the prises, it is a courageous move. It people. Then they set out in motor demonstrates th~ sound reasoning wagon, with harmonium, drum, and power of modern Chinese women, as banners with Gospel texts. The au- well as their readiness to speak out dience drinks in every word of the vigorously on publi~ questions. preaching, and there are no inter- It is estimated tnat ninety-nine out ruptions, such as one would meet of everyone hundred women in in an American or European slum. China are not free. The Associa- After the service, Gospels are sold tion believes that there is small pos- for one cent, and there is always a sibility of securing the passage of rush to buy. laws against concubinage, since Union Medical College the majority of high officials them- selves support concubines. The first THE China Medical Board is step, therefore, is to create a senti- spending upward of five million ment against it, and the Association dollars on land, building and equip- is sending out eighty or ninety ment for the new Union Medical women to speak on the subject, and College and hospitals, which it is are counting on the cooperation of hoped will be completed next year, Chinese women in other parts of the and will probably be one of the most country.

adequately equipped medical schools in the world. Great care is being The Gospel by Boat exercised in the selection of the MISS FLORENCE DR E W, faculty to ensure its Christian char- whose work in connection with acter, and make the institution "a the South China Boat Mission has distinct contribution to missionary been exceedingly fruitful, writes on endeavor." March 29: New Cente"" in China "Two weeks ago we reached the high water mark in our services. THE ideal conditions for success- There were over 100 at the regular .ful missionary work are sympa- morning service. Following this thetic cooperation on the part of four were baptized, two women, one Christian forces, cordial receptive- man and one boy-all of whom I feel ness on the part of the people and have true faith in Christ. At the an adequate staff of workers. All communion service which followed the this is true of Hopei, the new baptism there were 37 present, the modern city laid out by Yuan Shih largest number we have ever had at Kai. The first Christian Church in a communion service. We will soon Hopei was. organized in the autumn have to have a larger boat. At morn- of 1918·; it now has twenty-five mem- ing prayers there are so many come bers and in time will have a build- in that we are almost crowded out ing. Four families with two addi- of our sitting room, and on Thurs- tional women missionaries of the day nights, at the regular Bible study American Board are at work there. and prayer meeting, we are com- pletely crowded out."

Chinese Women Combat Concubinage HE Chinese Women's Patriotic Twenty-Five Years of the Y. M. C. A. T . Association of Tientsin has taken M.. C. A. work in China was Y up the fight against concubinage by • begun twenty-five years ago, an announcing that this class is not event which was celebrated last '

eligible for membership. It is said spring at Tientsin. Today there are

in China thirty city Associtl.tio~s and schools, in addition to maintaining one hundted and seventy student its own Sunday-schools at Hyogo, Associations. Fifty delegates came Ode, Shioya and Tarumi. The five a distance of more than 2000 miles women who graduated last year be- to attend the convention, and two gan their work in September – in representatives from Chengtu were places as widely separated as Hok- thirty days on the way. kaido and Nagasaki. The present The present membership of the highest class spent the required five Chinese Y. M.C. A. is 46,530. It months in field work so successfully has the backing of all classes, from that all have been sought for per- the coolie returned from the war manent service in the churches to to the highest official of the nation. which they were sent. About half Moreover, its dominant note is the students are self-supporting.

evangelism and it maintains close'

relation to the Church. Nearly A ~ion at the Fuknoka Exposition A 13,000 voluntary enrolments in Bible N EXPOSITION of electrical machinery and appliances was classes were reported last year.

JAPAN–<JHOSEN held at Fukuoka, March 20 to May Laymen Assume Task 10. The churches of Fukuoka, as- sisted by missionaries from other A LAYMEN'S mass meeting was parts, of Kyushu, united in union held in Kyoto in April at which evangelistic work on the Exposition representatives from many churches grounds, each church being respon- were present. The ,purpose of the sible for a definite number of days.

meeting was to stir up more interest The authorities granted a suitable in evangelistic work, and to discuss location, on which a temporary chapel ways of enlisting those who have was built, attractive in appearance.

become more or less indifferent. A Tea was served throughout the day, deep sense of responsibility resting and· every hospitality shown to those upon the Japanese church in present who came. This occasion offered ex- conditions was manifest, and a de- cellent opportunity for publicity not termination was expressed to make only through the services which were the most of the opportunity. in progress about five hours each It was decided to undertake two day, but through the thousands of definite tasks, first, to concentrate tracts distributed.

effort for the next three years upon churches in important cities with the Education by Pictures T idea of bringing them to the point ofHE motion picture offers the social and religious worker in self-support, as it was recognized that until this can be accomplished Japan both a challenge and an op- the influence of the Church on So- portunity. On one hand it tends ciety is greatly limited; and second, to develop a newspaper headline to try to persuade each congregation type of thinking, and cultivates an to double everything in their statis- emotional excess which is apt to be tics. a liability. On the other hand the A committee, was chosen, sub- possibility of stimulating social re- scriptions were taken and over 300 form se'ntiment is sufficiently en- yen were realized on the spot. couraging to make the experiment worth a trial. A company for the Woman's Evangelistic School production of the best educationa:l THE Kobe Woman's Evangelistic and philanthropic films has been School has an average attendance formed in Tokyo, and shows a w'illof twenty, three of the students ingness to take suggestions from being Koreans. The School has fur- missionaries and others working for nished teachers for seven Sunday- social uplift. Cooperation between

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the missionaries and local picture Successful Work in Ph1l1ppines managers ,opens up a field of work for improving international relation- GUIHULNGAN is an outpost of ships, fighting the liquor traffic, im- the Dutnaguete station, of the proving industrial conditions and Presbyterian Board, and has the above all, leading people to accept strongest church of this province of the message of Christianity. the Philippines. Work was begun there'ten or twelve years ago and The Bible in Korean SchoolS since then 1324 adults have been baptised. The field is divided into N VIEW of the fact that th~ twelve districts, in each of which I Japanese Government has been a Sunday-school is organized, the placing increasing obstacles in the whole territory comprising over 30,- way of religious teaching being given 000 people. in the Mission schools, we are glad to read in a letter received from Dr. Dr. Pedley in Micronesia Avison of the Severance Union Med- ical College in Seoul; "We have been 'IN VIEW of the fact that Japan cheered lately by new regulations has taken over from Germany the which permit the teaching of the Bible and the holding- of religious exercises Carolina and Marshall Islands the in private schools. Severance and American Board appointed Dr. Ped- . the Chosen Korean Christian College ley, secretary of the' Japan Mission, have secured the right to give in- to visit these islands and report. struction in any language desired- Dr. Pedley writes his first impres- Korean, Japanese, and English." sions as follows: j "We are in the heart of an im- mense lagoon of fifty odd islands ISLANDS OF THE SEA surrounded by a white coral reef more than one hundred miles in Twenty Years in the Ph1l1pptnes circumference. In the whole lagoon are about 10,000 natives, twenty- A SUMMARY of the first twenty seven Protestant churches, and say years of Presbyterian work in 3,000 Christians. These will all be the Philippines contains some in- under the superintendence· of Mr. teresting facts. Up to the time the Yamaguchi, who came here three United States came into possession weeks ago, and Mr. Terui who is of the islands no Protestant mis- expected in another month. They sionary work had ever been success- will certainly have their hands full, ful among the fanatical Filipinos. but· the Government gives them Anv venturesome person who offered facilities in getting about the islands a Bible to a native risked his life. so that they can do much. Admiral But with the protectorate of Amer- Nozaki assured me that he would ica came religious freedom, and at do everything he could to further the end of the first six years, sta- Christian interests here, recognizing tions had been established in seven 'that the pres(:mt peaceable condition provinces, and the gospel message of the islands-both Caroline and was being carried, not so much by Marshall-was due in very large missionaries as by Filipinos them- measure to the efforts of the Amer- selves. The latest project is a united ican missionaries. In the afternoon, church for the Philippines. To this we walked two miles to the biggest end a committee was formed six native church, where in half an hour, years ago, and a plan of federation at the call of a real New England was laid out. But the Filipinos are bell, more than one hundred natives not yet united either in politics or came out of the woods, the women religion, and independent movements bedecked in all the colors of the have been many. It is hoped that rainbow, and the men more soberly within a few years this factional arrayed in anything from undershirt spirit will have disappeared.

and trousers to a costume supple- best effort to teaching Old Testament mented by collar, necktie, bright head in the Japan Baptist Theological combs, well greased locks, etc. A Seminary. During the summer seachoir of thirty men and women gave sons he conducted evangelistic work us beautiful music in three parts, in the mountain province of Shinshiu. soprano, alto and bass. The natives He was one of four missionaries seem very docile and well mannered, selected to cooperate with Japanese and Mr. Nozaki's band has in the scholars in revising the Japanese present Christian constituency, a New Testament. In addition to the nucleus for doing a great work." volume "Captain Bickel of the Inland Sea" he published several volumes OBITUARY NOTE of verse. In Japanese also his lit- erary output was of a high order. Mrs. Shepard of Aintab Rev. W. A. Reimert of China MRS. FREDERICK DOUGLAS Shepard of Aintab, daughter of REV. W. A. REIMERT, a mis- Claudius Buchanan Andrews, died on siona'ry of the Reformed Church June 4th in Orange, New Jersey. in U. S,' was killed on June 13 in Mrs. Shepard was born in Hawaii an attack on the Mission in Yochow, in 1856, and served as a missionary China, by Chinese troops, in their under the American Board in Turkey retreat frorri Changsha, which had from 1882 until 1918, when she re- been occupied by troops of the turned 'to America. Dr. Shepard Southern Chinese Republic, Strong died in 1915. representations to the Chinese Gov- ernment have been made by the In 1889, after the Armenian mas- American Legation at Peking as a sacres and famine, Mrs. Shepard or- result of the tragedy. ganized extensive lace industries for' the relief of Armenian women and Mr. Reimert went to the field in girls in Aintab, Oorfa and else- China in 1902. At the time of his where. The proceeds of this work death he was acting President of went to establish schools. Mrs. Huping College at Yochow. Shepard was also instrumental in introducing Sunday-schools into the Miss Collins of Dakota 'Gregorian Church. REV. MARY C. COLLINS, fOf William Fonlke of New York thirty-five years a missionary among the Indians of Dakota, died WILLIAM FOULKE, Treasurer at Keokuk, Iowa, on May 25. From , of the American Bible Society, 1875 to 1884 she worked among the for thirty-four years the treasurer Sioux, Indians and then went to the of the Washington Square Home for unoccupied field of Sitting Bull's Friendless Girls and trustee of the people. For several years she lived Society for the relief of the destitute entirely alone, traveling by team over blind, died at New Rochelle, July 1. large areas. She lived to see savage He was seventy-three years old. Indians become active church mem- bers, with small farms and happy Dr. C. 'K. Harrington of Japan homes. In 1910 she was compelled tb give up active work, but until ON MAY 13, at Albany, New last year, gave her time largely t() York, Dr. Charles Kendall Har- speaking in behalf of the Indians. rington died, after an illness of some months. He had been a missionary to Japan since 1886, devoting his

MISSIONARY LIBRARY'

China of the Chinese. By E. T. C. finds a .custom obtaining in remote Werner. Illustrated, Pp. xv, 309. New York. Charles Scribner's history and proclaims to the world Sons. $3. 1920. that such is custom today in China. The author's previous work on Chi n a, "Descriptive Sociology~ Of Missions and Christianity, the Chinese," is the basis of this sum- mary. That was an unwieldly tome, author has little to say"":"'some two larger than an atlas and part of it arranged in .parallel columns for pages in all. He doubts whether the quij:k reference; this is usable and a iC~hritisstivanotafariieths can ever predominate joy to peruse. For many years Mr. hold to their present Werner read omnivorously and made more than 10,000 excerpts from views as to ancestor-worship which Chinese and Occidental sources.. Not he deems inseparable from Chinese one volume in thousands has had as much research put into it as these life, at least for a long time to two have had spent upon them. ~ome. He writes: "The probability Possibly the average reader would be repelled by the technical table of IS that ancestor-worship will remain contents–environment and characters, summary of political history, the religion of China until, by graddomestic institutions, ceremonial institutions, political institutions, eccle- ual evolution, it merges, as it has siastical institutions, sentiments, ideas, language, and products-but if he largely done in Japan, into agnostiturns to anyone of these chapters and reads a few pages he will be a cism, and perhaps all the more rapidly convert to such a scientific method ?f presentation. Especially valuable owing to the absence, here as there, IS the plan of presenting information chronologically, so that a given sub- of a dominating priesthood . . . ject can be studied from the beginning of Chinese history down to the Confucius, hitherto worshipped, has twentieth century. not been deified, though it is now Having mastered his subject, Mr. Werner is entitled to positive views proposed to make him a god; and as to various matters in which his opinions vary somewhat from the if China decides to adopt a specific traditional ones. For example, his cri!icism of the tent roof theory of national religion, he will probably be Chmese architecture is interesting. So also his argument as to the orig- the god of China. Worship of an inal meaning of the Chinese character f.o~ heaven. an~ its bearing upon re- extreme kind has long been paid to lIgIOus behef IS fresh and instructive. The chronological development the spirit of the great sage, and these of Chinese ceremonial observances casts a flood of light upon the formal ceremonies were performed without life of China as he sets it forth, and condemns the ordinary writer who any lack of elaboration by the late President, and at the same time by all the representative officials in the provinces."

This volume ought to be obtained by all missionary candidates going to China; and for persons who remain at home and have any interest in that Republic, it should be secured as a reference book, for which its full index and distinct topical head- ings and paragraph insets admir.ably adapt it. Scholars will still use the author's major work, but this is the best volume in print of its class.

China Mission Year Book 1919. Edited by Rev. E. C. Lobenstine and Rev. A. L. Warnshuis. 12 mo. 398 pp.

The China 1C9o2n0.'tinMuaitsisoinonCaroymmHietatede~ Shanghai, quarters, 25 Madison Ave., New York City.

Every volume of the China ML ,ion 741

Year Book is packed with infot ma- G. Inman. The field is well covered.

tion. These are memorable days ill Then comes a series of papers on China and one needs an interpre:.er missionary principles and policies in to understand the progress of events. the light of the war. They show the Civil strife still separates the North far reaching effect of the conflict and and the South; the Shantung award the need for readjustment to meet has increased the friction with Japan new conditions. The synopsis ,of the and has stirred up the student and contents gives a wonderfuI1y clear business classes in all parts of China; idea of the substance of each section.

the Peking government is weak; the Dr. Speer, in his introduction, calls'

educational policy is still in process attention to the missionary move- of formation; the philanthropic and ment as an instrumentality of peace, Christian movements have aroused righteousness and good will in the many Chinese to higher standards. world. At the same time Christian The opportunity is great and the teaching is revolutionary in its in- problems are many. fluence on non-Christian peoples.

This volume of the year book be- "Whatever you may be told to the con- gins with surveys of the 'general situ- trary," said Sir Bartle Frere, formerly ation in China from foreign and Governor of Bombay, "the teaching Chinese writers. Then follow chap- of Christianity among 160,000,000 of ters on the Churches and Missions. civilized, industrious Hindus and Mo- Part III to VI is devoted to evan- hammedans in India is effecting gelism, education, philanthropic 'work, changes, moral, social and political, and litera:ture. Part VII takes up which for- extent and rapidity of ef- many interesting subjects, such as fect are far more extraordinary than Chinese religious work among Mos- anything that you or your fathers lems, etc. The Survey, obituaries and have witnessed in modern Europe."

appendices complete the volume. It Dr. Speer says in conclusion: "In is invaluable for reference. Christ alone today is the power of The Missionary Outlook in the Light saving men and of redeeming society. of the War. Edited by the Com- To give Him to the world is to do mittee on the War and the Relig- the work the world needs more than ious Outlook. Dr. Wm. Adams Brown, it needs anything else. . . . There Chairman. 8 yo. 329 pp, $2.00. is one Gospel only, the Gospel of Association Press, New York. 1920, Jesus Christ as the one Saviour and Many wise and far seeing minds Lord of mankind. But there is a have been brought together in the preparation of 'this volume which fol- new demonstration ot' humanity's lows one on "Religion Among Amer- need of this Gospel and of the adeican Men." Even to read the table of quacy of the Gospel to meet that need."

contents is to have one's appetite The Influence of Animism on Islam. By Samuel M. Zwemer. 12 mo. 246 stimulated and to be stirred with a pp. $2.00. The Macmillan Co, 1920, conviction that now is a time of crisis and opportunity. The effect of the If any are ignorant of the real war is described on non-Christian sources and character of Islam or religions, Oil oriental women, on are inclined to believe that the re- Christian ,missions in India, China, ligion of Mohammed is a fair sub- Japan, Korea, Africa, Moslem lands stitute for Christianity, they will be and Latin America. These topics are disillusioned and informed by these the subject of papers by such men and illuminating lectures. Dr. Zwemer, women as Dr. Robert E. Hume, Mrs. the well known missionary to Mos- Henry W. Peabody, Dr. John E. Wil- lems and one of the world's best liams, Galen M. Fisher, James S. Gale, authorities on the subject, has given James D. Taylor, Duncan B. Mac- us a well balanced study of super- donald. Samuel M. Zwemer and S. stition and spiritism as it is seen in theory am! practice in Moslem lands. The life of this Christian Sadhu He shows how Islam sprang up in has already been described in our pagan soil and in place of uprooting July number. It is a remarkable and displacing old pagan supersti- story and the Sadhu is a remarkable tions, merely adopted and adapted man. Be is Christlike in spirit, in them. Women and children espec- poise, in dress, in habits of life, in ially live in terror of evil, spirits. service and in his message. Many of The superstitions are interesting, but his experiences also remind one many are' degrading and develop a strongly of the experiences of his religion of fear of death rather than Master on earth. Sadhu Sundar one of truth and life and love. Singh has suffered for his faith, but Animism is the foundation of the he has not sought to make others USe of the rosary and the Koran, suffer for persecuting him. When the reverence for the Kaaba, and asked if he has followers in his faith in charms, as well as of the apostolic mode of living and workbelief in the jinn, magic, sorcery, ing, he says; "No, I have no folexorcism. Followers of Moham- lowers j I myself am a follower." med are groping in darkness, and no Some of the' Sadhus escapes are candid and intelligent reader of this miraculous. His -messages are full volume can doubt their need for the of truth and of beautiful parables. Light of the World, Jesus Christ. The volume is worth reading, even though some may wonder if Oriental The Three Hour i Sermon. By Paul coloring may not account for the way Kanamori. 12 'mo. 140 pp. $1.25. some experiences are described. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York, 1920. The New Social Order: Principles and This is the Christian Message con- Programs. By Harry F. Ward.

cerning God, sin and salvation, as Pages ix, " 384. New York: 'The interpreted by a Japanese Christian Macmillan Company. $2;50. 1910.

evangelist, who has preached to' 300,- For years and especially since he 000 people. The result is 48,000 pro- began his productive work as professed conversions. Now Mr. Kan- fessor in Boston University .School amori, whose remarkable life story of Theology, and recently at Union was told in our July number, hopes Theological Seminary; Dr. Ward has to reach 3,000,000 of his f,!l1ow been a careful observer of sociocountrymen by distributing this ser- logical conditions as affected by mon among them at 5 cents a copy trends of thought, rational and (the price in Japanese). . erratic. After describing the social This volume was prepared in a order of recent years, he gives a unique way which should insure its thoughtful exposition of its five unvalue, not only to Japanese inquirers derlying principles, namely, equality, but to Christians of all lands. Dur- universal service, efficiency, the suing its preparation Mr. Kanamori premacy of personality and solidarrose every morning at 4, spent two ity. Of these the third and fourth hours in prayer, then six hours in are very critical and productive of writing the manuscript, before break- problems. Efficiency is the slogan ing his fast. After the book was of economic prosperity and the doom completed he read it to his nine year of social development, unless there is old boy and anything the lad could a common agreement as to the real not understand was rewritten more end of society and a common effort simply and directly. to secure it. Personality is certain What a great example for modern to suffer from efficiency unless the preachers! Read it. proper limits of s'ocial institutions'

Sadhu Sundar Singh. By Mrs. Arthur and democratic ideas are carefully Parker. 12 mo. 144 pp. $1.25. Flem- guarded. It is necessary for the ing H. Revell Co., 1920. Church and education to show the

safe way. Dr. Ward JIolds that the has gray matter to use in reading.

Hebrew law, the prophets and Jesus will be richly rewarded by a care- aimed to develop a community in ful study of this volume; those who which human rights were set above do not relish abstract argument, com- property rights and property was bined with facts threatening the made subordinate to the development world of our time, would better not of personality. It is a true concep- attempt to read it at all. B.

tion of the relation of property to personality that is sorely needed to- day. The problem of solidarity, t~o, The Life of General William Booth. By Harold Begbie. 2 vol. 8 vo. is most important, especially in a $10.50. The Macmillan Co. 1920. land like America. Before the ideal of Jesus is realized and all classes Several lives of the founder of the are '.'one even as We are one," the Salvation Army have been written. spirit of I;!conomic aggression that is This is the most literary in style and tearing classes apart must be exor- most complete in material, if not the cised. best balanced estimate of the man Part II is devoted to an exposi- and his work. Mr. Begbie is a tion of some of the recent programs novelist and a chronicler who has for the new order. The British written much about the Salvation labor party, the Soviet Republic of Army work, including "Twice Born Russia and the League of Nations Men" and other volumes. He has are successively and luminously dis- given us many thrilling stories of cussed, after which some movements conversion a,nd in the life of General' in the United States are considered. Booth records a multitude of stirring These latter movements have es- incidents. The Courtship of Cath· pecial interest for those who fear erine Mumford is unique and the letthe Socialist Party and its various ters she wrote to the young Wesleyschisms. The chapter. following, an minister show the strength of her upon the Churches and their Social character and the high quality of her Creed in various forms, should be mind. She was a balance wheel and studied by every minister who cares an inspiration to. her more "temperato be intelligent as to existing condi- mental" husband. Perhaps the greattions and obligations. est criticism we have of this biography The closing section of the book is that Mr. Begbie makes his own deals with the trend of progress. philosophy too prominent. He apol- The author believes that whatever ogizes for some of the General's form the new order may take, its strict beliefs and practices, and vital breath is the spirit of sacrifice obliges the reader to look through even unto death. He believes that the author's eyes to understand the this spirit is stirring in the world man and his times, rather than per- to-day, and that if it can be kept mitting the events and thl" man to alive and turned to the larger ends speak for themselves.

of world-wide good, it will usher in The narrative and historical rec- a new era of advancement. Whether ords contain many remarkable inci- the new order desired by the mul- dents and notable facts that show the titudes will now appear depends fine Christian character of the Gen- upon whether those masses have eral a…nd his noble wife, and the won- sufficient capacity for sacrifice to derful work that has been accom- send new life through the exhausted plished through the Salvation Army veins of humanity. Any person who in many lands.

Good at

Guessing? There is a BOND, which you can BUY, witlJ,out pay- CJ ry crlzis! ing a commission, no thief can ROB you of its benefits, no FIRE can deprive you of its interest, SPECU- LA TO RS can not take it from you in exchange for W 0 R T H LE S S stock; it saves you even the trouble of making a WILL.

A BOND that promotes the MASTER'S work while it pay s ash i ghas 8% INTEREST.

CAN you guess it? "Bibles and Bonds" is an interest- ing booklet that tens you an about this BOND-write for Booklet N, it's free from the American Bible Society, Bible House, Astor Place, New York.

Missionary Information Each volume of the MISSIONARY REVIEW contains over 1000 pages of valuable material and never out-of-date mission- ary informatioo. Volumes are profusely illustrated. '

The Opportunity 'is given you, through a special sale, to secure bound volumes of mE MISSIONARY ~'WORID Any volume is a veritable cyclopedia of missionary knowledge-a1ways readable-inspiring-ever a valuable reference book. We,have a small quantity of bound volumes for the years 1888, '91, '92, '93, '95, '97, '98, 1908, '09, 'II, '12, '13, '14, 'IS, '16, '18, which are for sale at the low price of $1.50 each, postpaid. V<>lume for 1919, $4,00. Volumes are handsomely bound in red cloth with gold lettering. It is possible for you to complete your files of the REVIEW at small cost. This is an exceptional opportunity. Send your order NOW.

The Missionary Review Publishing Co., Inc.

166 Filth Avenue, New .York Please mention THl£ MISsiONUY R.:vu:w O'S i'HJt WORI.D in writing to advertisers Missionary Personals RJv. SAMUJJ, M. ZWJMItR, D. D., sailed MADAM LOPI>Z RODRIGUJZ, of Figueras, Spain, daughter of an Indian official, and for Cairo, Egypt on July 8. On the way for forty-three years a missionary in he will visit England and speak at the Spain, died last March. Keswick Conf·erence. His address is % >I< >I< >I< • • • The American Mission, Cairo, Egypt. FRANK L. BROWN, American Secretary RJv. G. FRANK MOSHItR missionary of the Protestant Episcopal Church in Wusih, of the World's Sunday School Asso- China, has been elected Bishop of the ciation, has received the degree of LL. D. Philippines to succeed Bishop Brent, who from Albany College, Oregon, "in recog- has been transferred to Western New York. nition of his statesmanship in affairs of * '" >I< the Kingdom of God, and his leadership IQ:v. PllTItR MIJ,NI!, the "grand old in international friendship between the man of the New Hebrides," reached his jubilee as a missiona,ry last January. United States· and Japan." '" >I< >I< *•* MISS ANITA B. FJRRIS, author of books RllV. A. W. BAIJ,J>Y of the South Africa General Mission and ten new missionaries for young people, is making a tour of the have sailed for Portuguese East Africa Orient in quest of material for books and to establish mission stations in Angola as pageants.

• * a memorial to the late Andrew Murray. * '" RJv. >I< W. I. >I< Ph. D., of DR. RUBJN SAIUJNS, well known CHAMBJtRJ,AIN, French pastor, has conducted evangelistic the Reformed Church Board of Foreign services in Belgium and a six weeks' Missions, sailed on May 6 to visit Japan.

evangelistic campaigu in Algeria during China, India, Arabia and the Near East.

* the present year. * * >I< >I< >I< DR. EDWARD T. THWING, Secretary ~of DR. FRANCIS E. CJ,ARK, who is visiting the International Reform Bureau for the Christian Endeavor centers in Europe re- Far East, is in America on furlough.

ports that he has attended national C. E. Dr. Thwing was active in the campaigu Conventions in the new kingdoms of the to rid China of the opium traffic, and is Serbs, Croats and Slovenes, and has now aiming his efforts at keeping Amer- everywhere met with cordial sympathy. ican beer out of China.

>I< >I< >I< MR. JOHN T. '"STO*NJ* of Baltimore, a RJv. J. GORDON GRAY, D. D., for many leader in many of the advance move- years pastor of; the Scotch Presbyterian Church in Rome and counselor of the ments of the Methodist Episcopal Church, evangelical churches of Italy, recently died died at his home on May 9.

in Rome at the age of eighty. • • >I< * >I< >I< DR. G. SHItRWOOD EDDY is to represent both the American Board and the Inter- MR. ARcHmALD FORDItR, missionary to national Y. M. C. A. This means that when visiting foreign lands in the inthe Arabs in Palestine who suffered long terests of the Y. M. C. A. he will engage captivity under the Turks during the war, in evangelistic work wherever the Amerwill take charge of the colportage work ican Board maintains a mission.

of the Nile Mission Press in Jerusalem. >I< >I< >I< >I< >I< >I< REV. CANON HANOVItR, head of the Lon- DR. W. T. GRJlNFI!J,J, has been elected don Society for PromotilO&" Christianity among the J ew.s, is celebraWng his fiftieth a fellow by the Royal College of Suranniversary as missionary to Jews. geons, and has been made a Gold MedaIi.st >I< >I< >I< of the National Institute of Social Scien- SIR GllORG:Jl Ll! HUNT:Jl, after servin~as ces of Amenca. Governor of Fiji,"Lt. Governor of Bntish New Guinea, and later Governor of >I< >I< >I< South Australia, has become Chairman of the Laymen's Movement of the London RJv. AKIRA EBIZAWA, pastor of the Missionary Society. Sapporo Kumiai Church in Japan, was a delegate to the Congregational Inter- >I< >I< >I< national Council in Boston.

MR. A. R. HOARJ, one of the best * * >I< known missionaries to Alaska, was shot BISHOP FRANK W. W ARNI!, of the Methodist Episcopal Church returned to by a demented assistant. With the ex- India with his wife and daughter on July 1. ception pf Rev. J. W. Chapman, Mr. >I< >I< >I< Hoare was longest in service among DR. ARTHUR J. BROWN, one of the Protestant Episcopal missionaries to Secretaries of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, sailed for Europe July Alaska. * >I< >I< 3 as chainnan of the Committee on th. FRJlDJRICK A. GASKINS, Secretary Fraternal Relations of the Federal Council of the Boston Congregational Club, has of Churches to attend the series of P.rotestant Conferences to be held during been elected treasurer of the American the summer. He will first visit Vienna Board following the resignation of Mr. and Budapest Frank H. Wiggin. NEW BOOKS ON MISSIONS ftlontgolDerylVard & Company The Argonauts of Faith. By Basil Ma- thews. 12mo. 184 pp. $1.50. Geo H. Doran Co., New York. 1920.

A Pioneer of New Guinea- The story Manufadurers and Esporterl of Albert Maclaren. By Edgar Rog- of General Merchandise ers. 390 pp. 3s. Society for the Pro- pagation of the Gospel, London, 1920.

Modern Japan-Its Political, Military Have catered to the requirelDeD.tJ of and Industrial Development. By W. Missionaries In all parts of the world, M. McGovern. 404 pp. 15s. Fisher for over 2~ years. Unwin, London. 192Q. You are Invited The Rebirth of Korea. By Hueng-Wo Cynn. 12mo. 270 pp. $1.50. The .to write Cor a copy oC our la~e Catalor Abingdon Press, New York. 1920. of reneral Merchandise and our special Korean Treaties. Compiled by Henry Missionary Circular Chung. 226 pp. $3.00. H. S. Nich- ols, New York, 1919.

A History of the Indian Nationalist We guarantee safe delivery Movement. By Sir Verney Lovett. anywhere 299 pp. 12s. Mu.rray. London. 1920.

Indian Nationality. By R. W. Gilchrist. MONTGOMERY WARD &: COMPANY 246 pp. Longmans, Greene & Co., New York. 1920. Mlulonary Bureau CHICACO, ILL. c.. America's Stake in the Far East. By H. Fahs. 12mo. 170 pp. $0.95. Association Press, New York 1920.

The Ne'ar East. By Wm. H. Hall. GORDON 12mo. 230 pp. Interchurch Press, New York. 1920. ~ Bible In Brigands' Hands and Turkish Pris- ons. By A. Forder. 314 pp. 12s. 6d. Marshall, London. 1920.

The Influence of Animism on Islam. By S. M. Zwemer. 12mo. 246 pp. $2.00 M,acmillan, New York. 1920.

The Black Man's Burden. By E. D. V'College Morel. 241 pp. 3s. 6d. National Labor Press, Manchester, Eng. 1920.

Empire and Commerce in Africa. By T HEOLOGICAL. Missionary. Reli- Leonard Woolf. 447 pp. 20s. Allen gious-Educational College course of & Unwin, London. 1920. 4 years, college degree of T. B. Grad_ uate school of Theology, 3 year course Zanzibar: The Island Metropolis of graduate· degree of B. D. Two year Eastern Africa. By Maj. F. B. coDegiate training course. Interdenom- Pearce. Illus. 454 pp. 305. Fisher inational. Of full college and graduate Unwin, London. 1920. grade, with a wide range of studie•• per- meated by a remarkable evangelical The South African Commonwealth. By spirit. Notable faculty and st1.!dent M. Nathan. 483 pp. $7.50 Geo. H. body. New and beautiful fireproof Doran, New York. 1920. buildings, with dormitories. Organized religious work. Self.support. For cat. The Napoleon of the Pacific. Kame- alog and correspondence address hameha the Great. By Herbert H. Gowen. 326 pp. $2.00. Fleming H. NATHAN R. WOOD, President Revell, New York, 1920. Cordon Bible College Boston, Mass.

A Jewish View of Jesus. By H. G. Enelow. 181 pp. The Macmillan Co., Ne'r York. 1920.

Continued on page 748. , Please mention THlC MISSIONAllY RltV[]CW O:f 'fR. WOllI.D in writing to advertisers

SCHOOL FOR NEW BOOKS ON

CHRISTIAN WORKERS Continued from page 747 7 Gramercy Park, West The Gospel of Industry. By William Under the auspices of the B. Lipphard. 68 pp. . $0.20 Amer- Woman's Branch ican Baptist Publication Society, Philadelphia. 1918.

The Army and Religion. Edited by D. S. Cairns. 447 pp. $2.00 Associa- tion Press, New York. 1920.

New York City The Disease and Remedy of Sin. By Mission Society W. Mackintosh Mackay. 8vo. 307 pp. Geo. H. Doran, New York. 1920. Mrs. A. F. SCHAUFFLER, Firat Directress The Christian Adventure By A. Her- Special advantages are offered in bert Gray. 12mo. 134 pp. Associa- Bible Study and practical work to tion Press, New York. 1920. young women desiring to enter upon city, home orforeign field work. Some Aspects of International Chris- Address your request for prospect- tianity. By John Kelman. 12mo. us to 167 pp. $1.00. The Abingdon Preas, New York, ~920. MISS EDITH B. WHITF, Executive Sec. The Church ~d the Community. By Room 401, 105 East 2Zd St., New York City R. E. Diffendorfer. 177 pp. $0.75. Council of Women for Home Mis- sions. New York, 1920.

J. Wilbur Chapman. A Biography. By Ford C. Ottman. 8vo. 326 pp. $2.50. Dou.bleday, Page & Co., New York. 1920.

".' ~"$lOO.OO Frank Higgins, Trail Blazer. By Thos. D. Whittles. 12mo. 148 pp. $0.75. Infor Your Church terchurch Press, New Y ork. 1920~ Today's ·Housewife has helped Jewish Title to Asia Minor. By R. H'. churcJie~ lilt o;er the country McCartney. 12mo. 149 pp. $0.75. to raise funds in a refined, dig- Fleming H. Revell. 1920. nified manner. Far superior to the usuill, threadbare, tiring Twenty-Four Missionary Travelogues. supper. sociable or bazaar. 8vo. 182 pp. $1.00. Reformed Church Not a cent of expense or risk. in America. 25 E. 22nd St., New Write tcday for details, Church York. 1920. A~4 Department, The Missionary Principles and Prac- tice of the United Evangelical Church. By Benj. H. Niehel. Map. 288 pp. United Evangelical Church Board Harrisburg, Pa. 1920.

)3y An Introduction to Anthropology. E. O. James. 259 pp. $1.75. Mac- millan, New York. 1920.

Animism, or Thought Currents of Primitive Peoples. By G. W. Gil- more, 250 pp. $1.50. Marshall Jones, Boston, 1919.

Today's Housewife, Devil Worship, The Sacred Books and Traditions of the Yezidiz. By Isya 100 Main St. Joseph. 508 pp. $2.30. Richard G. Cooperstown, New York Badger, Boston, 1920 .

, A Practical Kurdish Grammar. By L.

O. Fossum. 279 pp. Lu.theran Orient-Mission Society, Mayville, No. Dakota. 1920.

Please mention TH. MISSJOHAllY R~vntw 0" 'tH. WORI.,D in writing tt) advertisers

FIRST CALL!

We are laying out our plans. We are mapping out our territory. We are forming our companies. We are starting on the most extensive campaign we have ever launched.

OUR GOAL The Missionary Review of the World in Every Christian Home!

OUR OBJECTIVE A Live Review Representative in Every Prot- estant Church in the United States.

THIS CALL IS TO YOU!

Is there a REVIEW representative in your church? If not- how about you? This is a real missionary campaign we are entering upon. It is a campaign in which you will be gratified to have a part.

Certainly you can do no better missionary work than to sow REVIEW .

subscriptions in your church. Each subscription is a seed which will ~ produce a rich crop of missionary' interest, and that interest will ~ help stimulate and support the workers out on the battle-line. ;~ This is the first call for volunteers. Will you accept it? ; Remember-the success of this campaign depends upon / / friends of THE REVIEW. We are counting on you. ; / WITH YOUR HELP WE WIU MAKE HISTORY FOR ; / THE REVIEW AND FOR MISSIONARY ~VRJ> INTEREST //:mE MISSIONARY IN YOUR CHURCH THIS FAU! // If you are with ;1S, cut out, fill in and send us / / 156 Filth Awe., New Yor"

the attached coupon. p1ans we are t l · ;/ Gentlemen: Learntheextensl.ve I am a worker formissions and will be ou Ill- / glad to representTHEREVIEW in my ing for THE REVIEW. / ch~ and community. Please give me Get the details of our liberal com- / details of your plan.

mission offer. / Find out how we will cooperate / / N arne …………………………… .

with you to make yours a ~~ Street ……………………………….. .

missionary church. / ./ City……………………State ………….IteR P1eaoe mention TH. :Ml88lOlIAllY RI!Vlltw 010 "Hl! WORLD in writing to advertisers

Oriental

·ARTI STIC'

ORI:ENTAL GOODS RUGS, CURIOS. SILKS. B,RONZES. IVORIES. JEWELRY,' FAN S, LAMPS, A.A~VANTIN:E& CO, . . '.' INCORPORATED. – .

Fifth Avenue at J9lli Sireei NEW·YORK